《Alpha Leo and the Heart of Fire》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    1. My Nightmares


    AZURA.


    A toxic rtionship is harmful for anyone, but it¡¯s far worse when it¡¯s a young girl who never even


    realised she had fallen into one.


    I wish I could tell you how I bravely faced my dark past, how I was able to pull away from this nightmare


    of a rtionship and move on, but I wasn¡¯t able to. Instead, all the memories wrapped around me like a


    spider¡¯s web.


    I was never the child who couldn¡¯t sleep at night because of her worries. I was always carefree,


    unbothered and wild. I loved to have fun, crush on the sexiest boys in my ss or whatever hot Alpha


    crossed my path. I was the mischievous devil at home. My parents treated me like I was the most


    precious thing in the world, even though I was a child born in a way that was not normal.


    They used to be the Alpha and Luna of the pack, now my older brother was the Alpha, but even they


    weren¡¯t able to make everyone in the pack ept the birth of someone who was born in a way against


    the veryws of nature.


    I should be dead, but I¡¯m not.


    I remembered when I was a child, I didn¡¯t understand why I was disliked. asionally there were kids in


    the Pack whispering behind my back, but they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me because I was the


    daughter of their Alpha. Plus I was not someone to mess with, I always made anyone who tried to hurt


    me or those I loved, suffer.


    However, there was one name that never left me. A name I first heard from a boy who was crying and


    running away: The Freak.


    Freak? I wondered. It¡¯s not true, I¡¯m Azura Rayne Westwood, the youngest daughter of Alpha Elijah and


    Luna Scarlett. Their favourite.


    But he said that¡¯s what all his family called me, the Devil of the Westwoods, the freak that shouldn¡¯t have


    been born.


    I remember freezing, wondering why any adult would call me that? At seven years old, I couldn¡¯t


    understand why I was so hated. Does everyone around me think of me the same way? Think I¡¯m a freak


    that shouldn¡¯t have been born?


    I remember telling my parents about it, but the way they got angry confused me, what was it that they


    didn¡¯t want me to know? I tried not to show how it affected me, sticking with a no-care attitude, but the


    word freak always stuck by me. I hated it.


    Whether I like it or not, the childhood memories slowly faded away, the good and bad bing a blur of


    mostly pleasant memories filled with my loved ones. But who doesn¡¯t crave affection from others? I made


    that mistake when I fell in love with someone for the first time, someone I thought had demons simr to


    my own. Someone who would understand me.


    But I was wrong, because this time, it won¡¯t easily fade away. He has be a nightmare that I resent


    with every inch of my very being.


    ¡ª-


    Theughter rang in my ears but there was nothing merry about it, filled with malice and jeers.


    ¡°Go on!¡±


    ¡°Awe, what¡¯s wrong, too much of a wimp?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss¡¯ woman, can¡¯t do it? Too weak?¡±


    I froze, standing between my boyfriend and his men. They were torturing someone who I didn¡¯t even


    recognise in his wolf form, but what else was new, this was the usual for them. I tried to ignore his ways


    and his business. I tried to focus on the good in him instead. But today, they want me to have a try.


    I didn¡¯t want to do this, staring at the bloody mass on the ground. This was not what was meant to


    happen


    ¡°Just pull the trigger.¡± His voice was devoid of emotions, his cold green eyes met mine as he held the


    gun out to me.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not so sure about this, this wasn¡¯t what you told me.¡± I replied calmly, despite the way my


    stomach was twisting with nerves.


    ¡°Not even for me, my little Pet?¡± He tilted his head, looking at me whilst the rest of his friends spurred me


    on.


    ¡°Please,e on, let¡¯s forget this.¡± I tried to shrug it off, wrapping my arms around his neck and hoping


    he listened.


    His scent filled my nose, mixed with the smell of cigarettes and drugs. His hands stroked my waist and I


    tried to remember the man I had fallen in love with.


    Where was he gone?


    ¡°Forget what? Ahh, forget what he called you? Let me rephrase that, Baby Girl, you don¡¯t want to be an


    outcast, do you? The outsider¡­ The odd one out¡­ The freak?¡±


    I looked at the bloody wolf on the ground.


    His words triggered me, making me yank away from his hold, my heart thumping as I snatched the


    weapon from his hand.


    Freak.


    He knew I hated that term, but it was my fault, I was the one stupid enough to tell him my darkest


    secrets.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I growled as I turned, pretending to do his bidding and raising the gun, I cocked it.


    What do I do?


    ¡°Shoot him, Baby Girl.¡± His quiet voice,ced with a deadly warning, came from right behind me.


    My hand shook as I stared at the whimpering wolf on the floor.


    He was almost dead¡­


    What should I do?


    I am not going to do this, I am not a killer, but the urge to turn around and shoot my so-called boyfriend


    instead tempted me. I began to lower my weapon, theughter fading as a tense silence fell.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going-¡±


    I gasped when something knocked into me and I identally pulled the trigger, the body on the ground


    jerked before it became still.


    ¡°No!¡± I dropped the gun, my heart thumping as I ran to the wolf¡¯s side.


    No, no, no!


    Laughter followed me as I looked at the wolf before me, he was dead, but he didn¡¯t shift. Whatever those


    bullets contained was deadly, killing him before he could even return to human form.


    ¡°What the fuck, Judah!¡± I screamed.


    Silence fell as I red at the man who stood there, his cold eyes on me. Although he said nothing, the


    anger in his eyes made my blood run cold.


    ¡°You do not talk to me like that.¡± He whispered menacingly as he strode over to me. Grabbing a fistful of


    the wolf¡¯s bloody fur, he lifted his body from the ground. ¡°You did this.¡±


    With those words, he threw the heavy body of the dead wolf on top of me, the weight crushing my legs.


    ¡°Feel sorry for him? Here, take care of him.¡± He snickered as I red at him, my heart pounding. My


    anger began racing as I tried to push the body of the wolf off me. ¡°Who said you can get up, my Pet?¡±


    ¡°This is not a joke, I¡¯m done with you and your sick ways.¡± I spat.


    His eyes darkened before he grabbed a fistful of my hair.


    ¡°Oh, we aren¡¯t done until I say we are.¡± He growled menacingly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t own me and I am not your fucking pet!¡± I spat back, ring at him with defiance.


    He simplyughed loudly, like my childish words amused him, but I knew better. He was beyond angry, I


    had just disrespected him in front of his friends.


    ¡°Yeah, I will. I¡¯m done with you.¡± I hissed, my heart pounding with rage.


    He tugged my head back violently, and using the hand that he had grabbed the wolf with, he rubbed the


    blood over my face roughly, before shoving me onto the ground.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time I show you exactly who you belong to.¡± He spat as he hit me across the face, making my


    vision darken¡­


    ¨C


    I lurched upright in bed, my entire body soaked with sweat as the memories of that night filled my mind


    once more. My heart was thumping violently and my chest heaved rapidly. I looked around, and it took


    me a few moments to realise I was in my bedroom.


    I got out of bed and walked to the adjoining bathroom, sshing my face with water.


    It had been a year since I walked away from my toxic ex, one year since I thought I was done with him


    for good.


    Until I receive a video of that night along with the message.


    ¡®I know what you didst summer.¡¯


    My stomach knotted, feeling sick as the words rang in my head.


    I turned the tap off, taking a deep breath and returned to my bedroom. I was safe here¡­ right?


    Looking back, I was never able to pinpoint exactly when my life became so messed up, or when I fell into


    that shit that I never should have gotten involved with.


    The worst part is that if my parents knew, they would be more than disappointed in me, and the one thing


    I hated was letting them down. They have protected me enough, I need to take care of myself.


    Even though my parents were no longer the Alphas, they were still highly respected, their reputation was


    known across the country and Dad was on the Alpha King¡¯s Council. He was also one of the Elite


    Eleven, a title that had been unofficially given to the most powerful Alphas of our time. And here I was


    making things worse for them.


    I wish I never met him, and I wish I could turn back time.


    I looked at the clock, it was five in the morning. I should try to get some rest. I turned themp off, just as


    my phone beeped.


    I tensed, frowning as I stared at the sleek device. Taking a deep breath I unlocked it and read the


    message.


    ¡®Can¡¯t sleep? Well, I¡¯ll give you something more to think about. Come back to me Baby Girl, or I think


    your entire family would love to watch all those videos. Do you want them to see exactly how FREAKY


    their little girl can get?¡¯


    I covered my mouth unconsciously. My chest heaved as I turned and looked towards my window.


    He is watching me.


    I walked over to the window and peered out. My heart thumped sickeningly as I scanned the darkness


    outside.


    Nothing. I couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary¡­ Was he just messing with me?


    My phone beeped again and I looked down at the new message that popped up on the screen, a


    message that made my blood run cold.


    ¡®I see you still sleep in your underwear.¡¯

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    2. Kingdom of Sin


    AZURA.


    The red and purple lights danced and shed around me, highlighting the bodies of the exotic dancers


    on the stage. Strippers in expensive lingerie and perfume walked around serving drinks or looking for


    potential customers.


    The dark teal booths were half-full, some with just men and women enjoying the show, whilst others


    enjoyed ap dance. A few men in suits were being escorted away by dancers to the private rooms.


    Kingdom of Sin was a human strip club in the heart of one of the busiest cities in the country, a ce


    quite far away from my home and the chance of running into someone I knew was unlikely.


    Not to mention I had used an X2 scent disguiser, a form which would make me smell like a human to


    other werewolves.


    I didn¡¯t want Judah finding me here.


    The fact he may have been in my town made my stomach twist, although I kept telling myself he had just


    guessed what I was wearing.


    I needed a break from my mind and those messages, the entire day I had been unable to focus on


    anything. To make matters worse, tonight was the Blood Moon.


    An urrence that only happened twice a year. A night where unmated wolves would head to one of the


    Blood Moon Gatherings to see if they could scout out their fated mates.


    I didn¡¯t want to go, I¡¯m done with men, and I don¡¯t want to be tied down to anyone.


    After going through a rtionship that was aplete failure, I had no expectations of finding my true


    mate, nor do I think I was mentally up for it.


    Even though I did want to find my mate, and deep down I wanted that love that I see those around me


    have, I wasn¡¯t sure he would want me.


    I didn¡¯t need my heart breaking again. Although I wouldn¡¯t admit it, I was a little afraid of what he would


    think of me, how he would hate me when he learned about my past. About the skeletons in my closet.


    Will my mate ept everything about me? Or would he simply despise me, or worse, reject me.


    The tasteful music rxed me a lot, I was tapping my foot to the beat as I sat in a booth, staring at the


    sexy woman dancing on the stage. Her body swayed sensually to the beat.


    I downed my ss of whisky, wishing there was something stronger here. The liquid burned my throat,


    my eyes stinging a little as my mind returned to the messages.


    The strict no phone policy was enforced in this club and if I had my phone with me, I knew I would be


    staring at it constantly thinking about the messages.


    I needed a break from it ¨C from him.


    Nothing scared me, nothing rocked me, but something about him got to me.


    I poured myself another ss as a gorgeous brte came over, ready to entertain me, but I wasn¡¯t in


    the mood.


    ¡°No thanks.¡± I shed the gorgeous brte a grin and wink.


    I nced around, observing that most of those in this club were affluent businessmen. Grabbing my


    ss, I gulped it down.


    I closed my eyes for a second, before refilling my ss once more.


    My mind was a storm of emotions.


    Judah had too much on me. Things he was using to ckmail me with. I know I could just tell someone


    and we could deal with this, but all my life I just caused problems for everyone.


    There was something about him that just wasn¡¯t normal. Something that told me he was more than just a


    werewolf¡­


    I had drunk a lot, emptying thest drops of my fourth bottle into my ss. I was beginning to feel it


    taking a little effect. This was what I needed¡­ I closed my eyes, letting the music envelope my senses.


    Tonight, I just wanted a break, I¡¯ll deal with the messages another day¡­


    I opened my eyes, looking through my thickshes at the women on stage. I loved dancing, and


    something about pole dancing just felt empowering and exhrating. If done right, it truly was an art. I


    had actually applied for a job just over a year ago at a club near home, and I got it too, but I only


    managed to do one session because my brother found out¡­


    I shuddered remembering the rage in Liam¡¯s eyes when he had stormed into the club and saw the men


    with their eyes on me. Although I usually have him wrapped around my finger, on the rare asions


    when he did get angry¡­ well let¡¯s just say, yeah. No. Big no.


    Do not get Liam angry.


    I preferred him to stick to being an oversized dense puppy.


    But he¡¯s still my favourite.


    Maybe I should go dance.


    I stood up, making my way over to the dance floor, which was off through a pair of double doors, running


    my fingers through my hair, when I froze. A familiar smoky smell hit me and my heart thudded.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was here.


    Fear that I rarely felt enveloped me, and I scanned the area wishing I hadn¡¯t worn such high heels.


    Keeping my head low, I prayed that the scent disguiser worked, I needed to get out of here. I saw the


    hooded man by the entrance, and a shiver ran down my spine.


    It was him.


    He seemed to be searching for something.


    For me.


    Spotting a pair of doors leading to the VIP area open, a woman in a tiny skirt and revealing blouse


    stepping out with a keycard in her hand, gave me an idea.


    She strutted towards the bar and I headed towards her, identally-on-purpose bumping into her. I


    mumbled an apology as I swiped the card from her pocket.


    My heart was pounding, the fear that he would find me made me sick.


    Why couldn¡¯t he just let me go?


    I scanned the card, taking a discreet nce around, and slipped through the doors that clicked open. I


    just needed a ce to wait around until he left. If he had entered our pack, then he must know that was


    my bike out there.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    I froze.


    Werewolves? I could smell them. What on earth was going on? This was a human club, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognise that scent, did someone sneak in?¡±


    Oh shit.


    I looked around, frowning. Three corridors led off from here. Silently I hurried down the left one and up


    the flight of steps, thanking the goddess for the carpeted halls to muffle my footsteps.


    To my relief, I saw a pair of ss doors that were standing open. I rushed inside, closing them behind me


    and letting out a breath of relief.


    I was in arge room that looked down upon the club, from here I could see everything. I was sure from


    down below this was just part of the mirrored design of the ceiling, or what we had thought was the


    ceiling.


    I looked around the room, the floor was a glittering ck marble, with two blue velvet sofas and a ss


    table at the centre. A bar with drinks stood to the side, but no matter where you looked, this room gave


    us the perfect view of the show put on below, without the smell of sweat or arousal hanging in the air.


    Should I wait around here? What should I do?


    Goddess, what have I gotten myself into?


    My phone was in the locker too.


    Suddenly the sound of footsteps and talking reached my ears, they were approaching fast. Looking


    around I looked at the bar, my heart thumping as I quickly hid underneath it.


    I peeped out from the side, spotting several mening closer. Two men got to the door first, holding


    them open for the rest. My heart sank when I realised there were a few werewolves present as well.


    Each man clearly meant business, from their suits and their dangerous appearances, but it was the one


    in the centre that stood out. Pulling my attention to him entirely.


    Not only was he an Alpha, but the power and dominance that rolled off him were so intense I almost


    forgot to breathe.


    Everyone else seemed to fade away as I stared at the man in the middle. He wore a fitted ck shirt, his


    sleeves rolled up with ck pants and boots. He held his jacket over his shoulder on one finger and


    despite the darkness in the club, he wore a pair of shades. His chocte-coloured hair was styled sexily.


    From what I could tell his entire neck, his arms and his hands were covered in tattoos.


    And then my heart lurched when the most intoxicating, orgasm-inducing scent hit me; woody and


    dangerously seductive, with the hint of blood mandarin, warm cinnamon and patchouli. The scent was


    coming from none other than the Alpha male in the centre.


    He paused, tensing as he turned his head slightly.


    He had smelt me.


    The restlessness of my wolf and the pounding of my heart was no longer in my control. Every cell in my


    body was going haywire as I stared at none other than the god before me.


    My mate.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    3. His Dangerous Temptation


    AZURA.


    I moved back, my heart thumping. He must have heard me, he must have smelt me.


    What the hell do I do?


    Judah was dangerous, but the man standing a few metres from me screamed of power and danger of a


    far higher calibre.


    I needed to get out of here before he saw me, but how do I do that?


    ¡°We can continue this another day. Reschedule.¡± His deep velvety voice, that sent shivers of desire


    through me, came.


    Oh fuck, that voice was hot.


    Come on Azura, breathe steadily and focus.


    ¡°Ah, of course.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    I didn¡¯t dare move as I heard the rest recede, but my mate remained. The doors shut and I closed my


    eyes in defeat, he had remained.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you step out from your hiding spot.¡± His voice came. I closed my eyes, any dream I had that I


    would be able to escape from him was gone.


    Slowly I stood up and turned, staring at the man before me. If I had thought he was the epitome of


    sexiness and dominance before, he was a thousand times hotter when you saw him properly. His scent


    intoxicated me, and I felt lightheaded as he slowly removed his shades and I looked into the pair of


    coldest ice-blue eyes I had ever seen. Eyes that trailed over me, but gave away nothing.


    He was tall, maybe around six-foot-six. His muscr arms strained with his bulging biceps, I noticed that


    he had three piercings in his right ear and one in his left.


    ¡°Who would have thought I¡¯d be given a human¡­¡± He muttered so quietly I almost didn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not human.¡± I replied coldly.


    He looked up into my eyes with a glimmer of interest in those cold ones.


    ¡°Then join me for a drink.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t an offer, but amand.


    The very temptation to turn and run away from him consumed me, but I couldn¡¯t. As much as I hadn¡¯t


    wanted to find my mate, the curiosity to know what kind of person the goddess had made for me won,


    and I found myself nodding.


    He came over to the bar, I had to admit that his posture and attitude spoke volumes. This was a man


    who knew what he wanted, and he got it.


    The temptation to tell him about Judah and why I was up here almost overcame me, but I couldn¡¯t, this


    was not his fight and he hadn¡¯t asked why I was up here.


    But something told me I had walked straight into the wolf¡¯s den.


    ¡°Do you like your drink strong or light?¡± He asked after dropping his jacket onto the sofa.


    ¡°Strong, although I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything you have to offer that could work on me.¡± I mused, staring


    at the window that looked down upon the club.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure.¡± His arrogant reply came.


    I turned to him as he poured a green liquid into two sses, before he held one out to me.


    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked, looking at it curiously.


    ¡°Absinthe.¡± He replied with a small cold smirk, before he raised the ss. I clinked mine against his,


    looking surprised.


    Absinthe¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this illegal here?¡± I asked, unable to stop the curiosity that seeped into my mind.


    ¡°Being up here without permission is illegal too. This is the only drink that can really take the edge away.


    Clearly four bottles of whiskey didn¡¯t work for you.¡± He remarked mockingly.


    My heart skipped a beat, had he seen me? I looked down below, only to see the booth I was sitting at


    was in in sight¡­


    ¡°So you were watching me?¡±


    ¡°You may have caught my eye. Not many women do.¡±


    I didn¡¯t miss the ¡®many¡¯ in that sentence.


    He stepped closer and I found myself looking into those dangerous eyes of his.


    ¡°You wanted to run when you realised that we were mates.¡±


    He knew.


    I took a sip of the alcohol.


    Oh, this was strong¡­


    The taste was intense, but I liked it.


    ¡°I think you would actually be happy if I ran, I¡¯m a nightmare you do not want in your life.¡±


    ¡°Funny that you should refer to yourself as a nightmare, you look far from one, but even I know not


    everything that looks like a dream is one.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I couldn¡¯t deny the fluttering in my stomach at his words, as he downed his ss of absinthe, my eyes


    dipping to his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Damn the boy was sizzling.


    I felt a clench in my core and averted my gaze.


    Deep down, something told me not to do this. I didn¡¯t know anything about him but that he seemed to be


    the boss of this club, and that he was definitely an Alpha¡­


    Who though? I had seen many Alphas. Ok, not really, damn I wish I paid more attention, but I didn¡¯t care


    for them I was always too busy in my own world¡­


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to find your mate. Good. Neither did I.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just walk away?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I wanted to see exactly what the Goddess created for me.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± I found myself asking, my stomach fluttering.


    His Icy-blue eyes trailed over me, and I saw his sh a stunning steel blue as they fell on my breasts.


    If his gaze alone could have such an effect on me, then what would his touch feel like?


    He stepped closer and I found myself backing away, until my ass touched the ss behind me.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going on looks alone, better than expected.¡±


    My core throbbed at his words. How did someone I had just met have such an intense effect on me?


    ¡°You¡¯re an Alpha, that¡¯s undeniable, but what Pack-¡±


    He cut me off by cing the back of the hand that held his ss against my lips.


    The crazy fireworks that erupted from his touch were dizzying, sending a dangerous jolt to my core.


    It made sense¡­ all of it, the way the mated couples around me were so love-crazed, all they wanted


    was to be next to their mates. Just a single touch from someone I didn¡¯t even know was driving me nuts,


    and I was unable to stop myself from softly kissing the fingers that were pressed against my lips.


    His eyes shed a steely blue as our eyes met, and the moment he removed his hands, I slowly licked


    my lips, before taking another sip of the strong alcohol. Turning my back to him, I stared down at the club


    below, my core was throbbing, and I knew if I drank this entire ss I would be pretty high. I saw him


    pour himself another ss and down it in one, before he ced it on the bar counter and walked back


    over to me.


    I looked at him once again, turning towards him as he stepped closer, this time the gap between us was


    almost non-existent. I could smell his addictive scent, feel the heat from his body and the steady beating


    of his heart, all of it consumed me.


    ¡°Two sses and you seem perfectly sober, I¡¯m impressed.¡± I whispered, trying to break the intense


    sexual tension that was ripping me apart with desire.


    He rested his arm against the ss above my head, forcing me to back up against it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be that easily impressed.¡± His eyes stared down at me, and I noticed his thick


    lashes.


    I could picture waking up to this hunk every day¡­


    ¡°I do have pretty high standards in some departments.¡± I replied haughtily, staring into his eyes.


    The faintest smirk crossed his lips as he ran the knuckles of his free hand down my waist, making my


    heart thump in anticipation. His body was barely inches from mine and the urge to press my thighs


    together was incredibly strong.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s just hope you can handle me.¡± His seductive reply came.


    We were chest to chest, and he parted my legs with his knee, making my core clench.


    ¡°Shall we try and see?¡± I asked seductively, a challenging glint in my eyes.


    He may be an Alpha, but I wasn¡¯t just anyone.


    Still holding my ss, I locked my arm around his neck, pressing myself against him, cing my free


    hand on his abs.


    ¡°Confident.¡± He mused, running his fingers up the side of my waist still so tantalisingly slow, the urge to


    moan overwhelming me but I kept it in.


    ¡°Incredibly, I am not a submissive little good girl.¡±


    ¡°See the thing is¡­¡± he trailed off, smirking as he pressed his body against me. ¡°Good girls get fucked


    and bad girls¡­ bad girls get punished. Which is it going to be?¡±


    His tone made me bite my lip, my arousal scenting the air and I knew he could smell it.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re going to have to punish me, Alpha.¡± I whispered, hooking my fingers into his belt and pulling


    him against me, just as he grabbed my hair.


    His lips met mine in one incredibly mind-blowing hungry kiss, that sent pleasure erupting through my


    body. Tingles and sparks rippled through me wave after wave as his lips dominated mine, fuelled by


    power, hunger, and desire. A kiss that was out of this world and one that I knew had ruined all men for


    me.


    I heard my ss shatter as it hit the floor behind him, but neither of us cared.


    His plush lips were heaven and sin all at once, and I found myself fighting for dominance, our tongues


    dancing against one another as our hands travelled over the other¡¯s bodies, feeling and groping every


    inch that we could get our hands on. His tongue was pierced and the sensation of it felt so damn good.


    My body was on fire, my pussy clenching at his touch. It was rough yet sensual, turning me on so


    strongly I was unable to hold back the sounds of pleasure that left my lips. I moaned, feeling his huge,


    hard cock press against my stomach.


    Oh fuck.


    I wanted to pull his pants down and take his cock in my mouth, but before I could even begin to undo his


    belt, he pulled back, his eyes a dazzling steel blue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the fuck out of here.¡± He growled huskily, breathing hard as he looked me over.


    I nodded, not needing to be told twice. I wanted him here and now.


    Oh goddess, I¡¯m done for.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    4. Out of Control


    AZURA.


    We had taken a back exit where a sleek ck car had been waiting for us, I didn¡¯t see the driver, my


    focus on the man before me. The moment we were in the car, he pulled me on top of him. I straddled


    him, weing the feeling of intoxication he brought.


    I didn¡¯t need ten bottles of whiskey or several sses of absinthe to forget everything, this worked¡­


    He pulled my jacket off me, and I helped, reaching behind and pulling it down from my wrists, tossing it to


    the ground. His eyes were on my breasts, his hand running down my arms. I locked them around his


    neck, tangling one hand through his delicious chocte locks.


    Oh fuck, he was so handsome.


    Our lips met once more in a sinful kiss. I gyrated my hips against his crotch, his grip tightened on my


    waist, the other squeezing my ass.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± He growled, sucking on my neck.


    I tilted my head back, my eyes fluttering shut as rivers of pleasure rocked through me. His hand twisted


    in my hair as his lips trailed down my corbone; kissing, sucking, nipping at my smooth skin.


    He grabbed my breast, making me swear in pleasure. I didn¡¯t want any items of clothing between us, but


    just when I thought he¡¯d yank my top down, the car came to a stop.


    The door was opened for us and I realised we were in an underground car park. His hands never left me,


    and I was not bothered that the suited man who had opened the door was right there. Instead, he carried


    on kissing my shoulders and neck roughly as he guided me to the lift. The moment his thumbprint was


    scanned, the doors opened and he pushed me up against the wall of the lift, pressing a button before he


    had my wrists pinned against the wall, his lips meeting mine once more.


    I moaned into his mouth, feeling his hard shaft against me.


    Oh fuck.


    When the doors opened, we carried on making out passionately as he guided us down the hall and


    through to a bedroom.


    The feeling of his hands on me was like a slice of heaven itself, any logic or sense of self was gone. All I


    wanted was him, it was all I craved.


    The bedroom door opened and the cool air-conditioning touched our heated skin. I pulled open the


    buttons of his shirt, wanting him naked.


    This ce smelled of him and I loved it.


    For a moment, I pulled away, staring down at the fully tatted body of the god before me.


    Oh fuck, he was totally drool-worthy, the type of guy me and my girls would strip for any day.


    Every ridge and curve of his body was chiselled to perfect, his Adonis belt dipped into his belt and my


    hands instantly went there, raking down his abs. With the other I pulled his shirt offpletely, just as he


    grabbed my neck, pulling me closer and kissing me once more whilst I began working to take his belt off.


    His hands reached for the hooks on my top and undid them swiftly.


    Someone was an expert.


    His eyes raked over me as he grabbed my breasts, squeezing them as he kissed me harder. The


    moment I had his zip down, I pulled away from his perfect lips. As much as I wanted to keep on kissing


    him, I wanted something else between my lips¡­


    I crouched down sexily, keeping my eyes locked with his steely blue ones and undid his pants, yanking


    them down. My long ck nails grazed his hips, my core throbbing when I looked at the sight before me.


    Ink covered his V cut and thighs, spreading over his hips. There were words and quotes alongside the


    images that I was curious to learn about, but not as much as I wanted to see the monster of a cock that


    he was packing. I pulled his boxers down his muscr thighs.


    He was perfectly groomed, just the way I liked it, with just a sprinkle of trimmed hair. His balls were hard,


    and as for his cock¡­ not only was it fucking huge, putting any that I had seen to shame, but there was


    also adder of piercings running along the entire underside of the shaft right up to the mushroom tip.


    Ten perfect parallel bars.


    Oh, Goddess.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Never see a Jacobsdder before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I found myself saying as I wrapped my hands around it and began stroking it.


    His head tilted back slightly, but his eyes still held mine as I stuck my tongue out, licking the tip where a


    pearly white drop of pre-cum sat, begging to be sucked off.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± He swore the moment I wrapped my lips around him and began sucking him harder.


    I had never seen a man look hotter while in the throes of pleasure than the one above me.


    His hair wasn¡¯t as slick as it had been when I first saw him, thanks to me running my fingers through it on


    the way here. It was now a hot, smoking mess, one that only made me want to yank it even more.


    His eyes found mine, his hand pulling my hair as he began thrusting into my mouth faster.


    I almost gagged, breathing through my nose and rxing as his dick hit the back of my throat. My lips


    fully stretched around him burning at the friction, he was huge, and this felt so good. His body tensed as


    he began thrusting harder, shoving his dick fully down my throat roughly. I choked as he pulled out,


    making me gasp for air, only for him to ram it down my throat again.


    I moaned against him, my own pussy aching for more.


    He swore pulling out and, with a few swift strokes, came all over my breasts. I stuck my tongue out,


    making it obvious what I wanted, and he tapped his cock on it, making me whimper as I tasted his salted


    caramel-like cum.


    Oh, I wouldn¡¯t mind making this my favourite dessert.


    A sexy smirk crossed his lips, and he yanked me up, kissing my neck as he quickly unzipped my pants,


    pulling them down in one swift movement. Crouching down, he peeled my panties off, taking a moment


    to admire me down there before his tongue flicked between my pussy lips.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± My head hit the wall behind me and my entire body shook with electrifying holts of pleasure as


    his tongue flicked my clit, his ball piercing only adding to the sensation.


    Oh goddess, this was¡­


    He lifted my leg and unashamedly I draped it over his shoulder, threading my fingers through his hair as I


    became lost in the pleasure of his touch. I wish I didn¡¯te this fast, I wanted to revel in this pleasure


    for so much longer¡­.


    The moment my release hit me, he pulled away, standing and yanking me into his arms as he shoved his


    tongue into my mouth, allowing me to taste myself as my body convulsed in pleasure. I could barely


    focus, the aftermath of that sizzling orgasm rocking me.


    I gasped for air as I clung to him.


    His hands cupped my ass, squeezing hard as he lifted me up. I locked my legs around his waist, feeling


    his cock brush against my pussy, sending a dangerous jolt through me.


    He pushed me up against the wall just as he thrust into me.


    I gasped, feeling the pressure of having something so fucking big in me.


    Damn, my dildo did notpare.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± I groaned, burying my head into his neck.


    ¡°Good thing you¡¯re not a virgin.¡± He whispered huskily, as he began fucking me hard and fast.


    He kissed and nibbled on my neck, sucking hard and adding to the euphoria I was feeling. I couldn¡¯t


    respond, even when we somehow ended on the bed, his hands all over me as he fucked me senseless. I


    couldn¡¯t focus on anything but the sheer bliss of the moment.


    This was heaven.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± He growled.


    Was he trying to pull away?


    I wasn¡¯t sure but I didn¡¯t want him to move away.


    My hand intertwined in his hair as I met his powerful brutal thrusts with my own, each time burying him


    deep within me. His piercings only heightened the pleasure that he was inflicting me with.


    ¡°Harder, I can take it. Don¡¯t hold back.¡± I moaned, feeling the pressure reaching biting point.


    He obliged, fucking me harder and faster than I thought possible. I screamed in pleasure, unable to stop


    myself.


    A moan of pure ecstasy escaped me and I felt something pierce my neck, sending another bolt of


    pleasure and pain through me.


    He was¡­ marking me¡­


    I didn¡¯t care, this pleasure¡­ another moan left my lips as I arched my neck, allowing him better ess.


    He growled as he fucked me roughly, his teeth sank into mepletely, triggering my release and I cried


    out hornily, my back arching off the bed.


    My eyes rolled and my vision darkened, as the most intense mind-blowing orgasm consumed me. The


    bond strengthened and it felt like I was about to faint.


    I heard his grunt as he finished with a few rough thrusts, our juices mixing and our bodiesing down


    from their highs.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    Was that anger?


    I was too lightheaded to focus but I turned my head to look at him.


    He was looking at my neck and the sudden realisation that I was marked hit me.


    Goddess, I was marked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I murmured breathlessly, wondering if it was the fact that he had marked me without even


    telling me that was making him react like that.


    His ice-blue eyes seemed to hold some conflict, but I was too tired¡­ Letting the darkness wee me, I


    felt him pull out, and I thought I felt his lips brush the mark on my neck, sending a shiver through me


    before getting off the bed, but I wasn¡¯t sure¡­ I just wanted to sleep¡­


    ¨C


    I wasn¡¯t out for long; I opened my eyes, feeling refreshed despite the ache that now remained between


    my legs. I looked around, realising he was still in the bathroom; I could hear the shower was on.


    I needed to get his name. Goddess that had been¡­ perfect.


    I had forgotten all about Judah and now it all returned, but somehow it didn¡¯t take away from the sex I


    had just had.


    I sat up, pulling the bed sheet to my chest as I looked around for something to put on, although my body


    just wanted to sumb to the darkness once more. The bathroom door opened, and I saw the inked god


    step out, wearing nothing but a pair of pants and a cigarette between two fingers as he took a drag on it.


    For a moment he reminded me of Alejandro Rossi, the Lycan king, who was also my brother-inw.


    Weird.


    I shook my head, pushing the thought away, why the hell did he evene to my mind?


    ¡°Are you just going to stare?¡± He asked, tossing the towel he had been holding onto the bed.


    ¡°Well I was thinking we just fucked but I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± I remarked, about to get off the bed,


    but the moment my feet hit the floor I realised they felt like lead, and I was forced to sit there.


    Ok, I needed to stay put for a bit.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know who I am?¡± He said, taking out a grey T-shirt.


    I looked at him curiously, only for those icy blue eyes to meet mine.


    ¡°No, I just know you¡¯re an Alpha.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    His aura seemed to change, and I could feel his anger through the bond.


    ¡°Soon to be Alpha.¡± His voice was filled with venom, and I looked at him inplete shock.


    His aura was impressive, how the hell was he not an Alpha yet?


    ¡°Soon to be?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked instead, bringing me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°I still didn¡¯t get yours¡­¡±


    ¡°Leo. Leo Rossi.¡± He replied coldly, making me freeze.


    My eyes widened in shock as my head snapped to the man before me.


    No fucking way¡­


    ¡°Leo Rossi?!¡± I jumped off the bed, almost falling to the floor. Grabbing the towel and wrapped it around


    myself as I stumbled over to him. ¡°How did I not see it?!¡±


    He frowned, stepping back just as I cupped his face, feeling his stubble graze my fingertips.


    ¡°Oh, Dante is never going to let me live this down! Oh my god, a Rossi? What will Dad think?!¡± My head


    was spinning, but I couldn¡¯t deny the sliver of excitement that rushed through me at the thought of being


    mated to him.


    Me and Kiara would be mated into the same family! I was mated to Sky¡¯s cousin! Oh goddess, she


    definitely won¡¯t be jealous, yup definitely not. And Dad! What would Dad think realising that both of his


    daughters are mated to tatted, pierced Rossis? My poor dad! And then-


    ¡°Who are you?¡± His voice was quiet yet deadly, and I froze mid-thought, ncing back at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t recognise me?¡±


    ¡°Should I?¡±


    My smile faltered at the hostility in his tone.


    I knew Leo had distanced himself from the Rossi¡¯s, to the point he was never around. Marcel, his father,


    still held the Alpha title although Leo ran the pack, refusing to allow Leo to take over. The feud between


    Leo and the rest of the Rossi¡¯s was from years ago, and it was obvious it still remained.


    ¡°Azura, Azura Rayne Westwood.¡± I stated, no longer smiling as I looked at him seriously.


    His eyes shed dangerously as they ran over me, his heart was thudding, and when his eyes returned


    to mine, I only saw blinding rage in them.


    ¡°Westwood. Is Selene for fucking real.¡± He almost spat. ¡°I knew it was too fucking ideal.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with be-¡±


    ¡°Being a Westwood? Sure, one of the Elite Packs right? Entitled bastards who are free to do whatever


    the fuck they want.¡± He stepped back, eyes that had held desire and interest now held nothing more than


    hatred.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not fair-¡±


    ¡°I Leo Rossi, future Alpha of the Sangue pack, reject you Azura Rayne Westwood as my mate and


    Luna.¡±


    I froze as the violent ripping pain tore through me and a scream left my lips. Burning pain gripped my


    neck and I fell to my knees. He mated with me, marked me, and then rejected me, causing the pain to be


    even worse than an instant rejection¡­


    I couldn¡¯t breathe, the intensity of the pain in my neck killing me. I wed at my neck, my heart beating


    harshly.


    ¡°I will never ept the daughter of an Elite as my mate.¡± His cruel words were faint and far, my vision


    darkening slightly. I looked ahead, seeing him walking away.


    Only one truth screamed in my head leaving mepletely devastated.


    Rejected.


    He had rejected me.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    5. Devastation


    AZURA.


    Four weeks had passed since his rejection. That night had shaken me far more than anything Judah had


    ever done to me. I still remember grabbing my clothes before I stumbled out of the penthouse. I had


    nothing, not my phone, not my bike. I had managed to beg someone for a phone, and I had rang Liam as


    the rain began falling, washing away the scent of my so-called mate. But it couldn¡¯t wash away what he


    did to me. My mark burned with agony, the healing slowing due to the rejection.


    When Liam had shown up, I had been silent. When he saw the state I was in, the anger in his eyes had


    made me sumb to tears. I had never seen him so enraged, and if I didn¡¯t grab onto him and beg him


    that it was consensual, he was ready to kill. I had managed to tell him that my mate had marked and


    rejected me. If it was anyone else but Leo, I wouldn¡¯t have cared, but I couldn¡¯t tell anyone because it


    would ruin things. Alejandro would lose it and Marcel, Leo¡¯s dad, would feel guilty over it. This involved


    my entire family, not just me. I just couldn¡¯t.


    I now clutched at my neck, where his mark stained it. It had taken a full week for it to heal.


    Frustration and anger filled me as I stared at the message on my phone.


    Judah.


    He was a problem that still didn¡¯t go away and he, like the rest of my pack, had found out I had been


    marked and rejected. His anger had been clear in his messages and he had begun to ring me too. Calls I


    refused to answer, which only made his threats worsen.


    The Blood Moon and its sister pack, the Blue Moon,bined were over four thousand members. We


    literally shared the same territory, although the residency homes were separate. Years ago, we were like


    this pack of people living in the woods, weird right? Yeah, tell me about it, but now, we had a mini town


    here; shops, a restaurant, caf¨¦s, even a school, and of course a huge hospital. Somehow word of me


    being marked had still travelled like wildfire, even though I had tried to keep it a secret.


    My mark¡­ a crescent, shimmering, midnight blue moon, with stars and a lotus, set against a background


    of blue mes. A beautiful mark with an equally ugly story too. A reminder of the painful memories I


    wanted to remove.


    I still remember the look on Dad¡¯s face when Liam had brought me home, the way he had hugged me,


    the way his heart was thumping¡­ Mama¡¯s pain, the worry and anger in her zing eyes. I had to stay


    quiet for everyone¡¯s benefit, but they only got angry at me for refusing to share his name. I still hadn¡¯t


    said the words to ept his rejection¡­ I knew I didn¡¯t need to be face to face to do so, but still, it was


    daunting.


    Everything had made me sick; I had lost my appetite and I was unable to focus on anything. I needed a


    break from it all, I wanted to run away¡­ and although Liam told me it wasn¡¯t the answer, I still wanted to.


    A light knock on my bedroom door made my head jerk up.


    ¡°Hey Zu,¡± Liam¡¯s voice came, concern clear in his maic blue eyes.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I replied, picking up my jacket and slipping it on.


    ¡°Were you going out?¡± He asked.


    I nodded as he stepped into the room, wrapping his arms around me tightly. I closed my eyes, hugging


    him back, his familiar scent reminding me of home. I wanted to cry and throw a tantrum for him to fix. But


    I wasn¡¯t a child anymore, and this wasn¡¯t his problem to deal with. He had enough to handle with six kids


    and a pack to take care of.


    ¡°Talk to me Zu.¡± He whispered, kissing the top of my head.


    I didn¡¯t reply, simply hugging him tighter.


    ¡°Am I your favourite sister, Liam?¡± I asked, looking up at him, using my best doe eyes on him and trying


    to sound cute.


    He smirked, amused, and cupped my face, kissing my forehead.


    ¡°Without a doubt.¡± He gave me a wink and I smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re my favourite too.¡± I said quietly, taking a deep breath as I stepped back. ¡°Do you know where my


    old collection of voodoo dolls are that I didn¡¯t want to throw away?¡±


    He looked at me worriedly. ¡°Umm, are you really going down that path?¡±


    ¡°I am tempted to learn some dark magic¡­ I think I wouldn¡¯t mind causing a few people some pain.¡± I¡¯m


    sure I had a Leo Voodoo doll somewhere.


    Leo Rossi.


    A man who was known to be ruthless, cutthroat, and dangerous.


    A man whose heart was frozen in ice.


    A man who cared for no one¡­


    I had heard the stories, but what he did just made them all seem very real¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to head out for a bit.¡± I told Liam, before I grabbed my bike keys and left the house.


    I rode through the streets of our small town. Maybe some pastries from Granny June¡¯s might cheer me


    up. Luckily for me, today was her day off. She hated me, and I disliked going there if she was around. I


    parked my bike, ignoring the looks that a group of girls who were sitting at the outside table gave me,


    and entered the bakery.


    All five of those barbie dolls had gone to school with me, and well I can¡¯t deny that I did prank them once,


    ok maybe twice? Let¡¯s just say we no longer got on¡­


    It was a harmless prank, I swear.


    ¡°We¡¯re closed.¡± A grumpy voice came.


    Just my luck.


    Granny June was here.


    I looked around the bakery, it was definitely not closed. Three of the old crones who hated me were here


    too.


    Perfect. I wish I had checked with Justin beforeing here.


    ¡°Leave, you¡¯re dirtying my floors.¡± She growled.


    ¡°Aw,e on Granny June, my shoes are clean. I¡¯m only here for a few pecan pies then I¡¯m out.¡±


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    ¡°You know¡­ the faster you give me those pastries, the faster I¡¯m out of here?¡± I slipped my hand into my


    jacket pocket and pulled out my wallet.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve ran out. I don¡¯t serve fr¡­¡± She pursed her lips, looking me over with barely disguised contempt,


    knowing if she said those words, it would be direct disobedience to her Alpha.


    Freaks of nature.


    That was what she always liked to mumble. We may be in a time where we lived in peace amongst


    witches, although most of the pack were absolutely fine with witches and the way I was born there was


    still the handful who didn¡¯t change and didn¡¯t approve of how I was born. Usually where I would snap


    back at them with everything I hadtely I had just had enough.


    ¡°Well then, I will wait here until someone shows up to serve me.¡± I crossed my arms.


    The smell of the various baked goods suddenly made me sick.


    Maybe I should just leave.


    She tensed and I saw her eyes dart to the window, as if checking if anyone who may support me was


    around.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have nothing to give you.¡± She said suddenly, picking up the tray of freshly baked croissants she had


    brought out and walking into the back kitchen, mming the door behind her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why we have to tolerate her.¡± One of the hags muttered from behind me.


    I didn¡¯t bother to look in their direction. I sighed, my smile fading before I turned away, pushing open the


    bakery door. The urge to find some bugs to infest the bakery tempted me, but I didn¡¯t have the time nor


    the will to do so.


    Note to self¡ªmake a Granny June voodoo doll.


    I stepped out into the fresh air, my stomach lurching nauseatingly, about to get on my bike.


    ¡°No wonder she was rejected. No one would want her. She¡¯s a psychotic freak.¡± I heard an old woman


    who sat at the table outside with her mate, mutter.


    I swear if it wasn¡¯t for how good Granny June¡¯s bakes were I would avoid this ce, all the same type of


    people gathered here.


    Don¡¯t do this now.


    My anger was rising, and I knew I was on the brink of losing control.


    Don¡¯t.


    I got onto my bike, trying to ignore them.


    ¡°Yeah, definitely a freak.¡± The old man grumbled.


    I froze, my head snapping towards the couple who had spoken.


    ¡°Want to say that again?¡± I growled menacingly.


    ¡°I said nothing, pup, move along.¡± He growled standing up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. Say it again.¡±


    ¡°I said I said nothing.¡±


    ¡°I SAID SAY IT AGAIN!¡± I screamed, not caring that two passer byes had stopped and were staring at


    me.


    ¡°Azurae-¡±


    ¡°No! if you want to call me a freak, then say it to my fucking face!¡± I screamed, cutting off whoever had


    tried to stop me.


    The older man¡¯s face turned an angry shade of red as he red at me.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as respect around here! I said nothing!¡± He lied as everyone shook their heads in


    disapproval.


    My chest heaved, my emotions a turmoiled mess as I looked around.


    These people knew me growing up, and although they were silenced, recently since my rejection they


    were bing vocal once more. June and one of the other hags came to the door watching me with


    contempt, disapproval, and irritation.


    ¡°She¡¯s so dramatic.¡± One of the girls from the academy muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dramatic.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t lie, dear.¡± The elderly woman at the table scolded gently with fake sympathy in her eyes


    as she stood up taking her mate¡¯s arm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good on your parents.¡±


    Yeah, I get it, I¡¯m a failure and a disappointment to them too.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.¡± I retorted defensively; my emotions were getting out of control as I stared at the man whose


    face held the tiniest of smirks. ¡°You know exactly what he said.¡±


    ¡°I said nothing. Stop trying to get me in trouble.¡± He scoffed, walking off.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I shouted, getting off my bike.


    I stormed over to the old penis.


    I was about to grab him when a hand grabbed hold of my wrist and stopped me.


    I was ready tosh out when I looked into the eyes of one of my thirteen-year-old nephews, Renji.


    ¡°Come on Azura, let¡¯s go home.¡± He coaxed gently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home; I have things to do.¡± I growled.


    ¡°Dad won¡¯t let this slide, don¡¯t worry no one will get away with this.¡± He said clearly, about to pull free


    from his hold, but the look of concern in his soft blue eyes made me close my eyes and nod in


    agreement.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal this bunch of wrinkles will never change, don¡¯t tell Liam.¡± I said quietly not wanting to


    cause him more work.


    They were already concerned over my mark and rejection. He nodded hesitantly and I gave him a small


    smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going out of the town for a bit. I promise.¡±


    Renji, the sweetest angel of the quintuplets. I knew if it was anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t have listened. He


    believed me and nodded.


    ¡®Don¡¯t let them get to you.¡¯ One of the two passer byes said through the link.


    ¡®I never do.¡¯ I got back on the bike as the woman gave me a warm smile and I shed her a grin before


    casting a deathly re at the old, wrinkled vaginas before getting back onto my bike, feeling super


    nauseous. Revving the engine, I suddenly froze. For thest week or so I had been feeling like this¡­ As


    a werewolf, I should have healed from any cold by now¡­ My heart thundered as I quickly rode out of the


    pack territory.


    A sudden and terrifying thought urred to me, and the fear of the possibility of it enveloped me.


    Please no.


    Thirty minutester, I was in a public stall at the drugstore. I held a stick in one hand, my eyes shut as I


    counted the seconds before taking a deep breath and looked at it.


    My stomach sank when I saw the two clear lines that stained the test.


    I was pregnant.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    6. My Decision


    AZURA.


    Pregnant. I slid to the floor against the stall wall, not caring about the germs that probably filled this


    ce, and stared unblinkingly at the stick, my mind nk.


    With his child.


    ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± I said, taking a shuddering breath, I am not fine.


    I¡®m pregnant, I¡®m only neen and I¡®m pregnant.


    Pregnant with the child of someone who wants nothing to do with me.


    I knew I would have to tell my parents, but the thought made my stomach sink.


    The hurt in Dad¡®s eyes when I told him I had been rejected¡­


    I don¡®t know if I¡®ll be able to handle telling them I was pregnant too¡­? What do I do? My mind was


    reeling, the pain in my chest was bing suffocating.


    As much as I wanted to crush Leo for what he had done, I couldn¡®t, not without making this hard for


    Alejandro, I couldn¡®t do that to them.


    I already caused problems for everyone without meaning to.


    There was a time I dreamt of a love like my parents, but who am I kidding? My mate had ripped that from


    me when he marked me only to reject me.


    A true mate¡®s mark¡­


    it could only be removed if he marked another, or if he died and someone else marked me ¡­


    but unless that happened, I was stuck with this.


    I clutched my neck, letting my nails dig into it as I slowly looked down at my stomach.


    I dropped the stick, cing my hand over it.


    It was not this baby¡®s fault¡­


    it was not at fault¡­


    I was meant to have died before I was born¡­


    There was no chance on earth that I would do anything to this baby.


    I closed my eyes, taking deep steadying breaths.


    I¡®m fine.


    I guess it was time to tell Mama and Dad about the pregnancy, I just hoped they didn¡®t try to push for a


    name.


    Standing up, I gathered the rubbish, binning the pregnancy test before I washed my hands and left the


    washroom.


    Time to tell them and get this over with.


    Night had fallen and I was sitting in the lounge with Mama and Dad, I was curled up between them.


    Mama had her head resting on my shoulder, whilst Dad was running his fingers through Mama¡®s hair.


    His head was resting on top of mine.


    We were watching a movie, and although I had a lot of chances to drop the bomb, I was unable to tell


    them.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong, baby? You¡®re really quiet.¡± Mama asked, lifting her head and looking at me with concern


    in her gorgeous sage¨Cgreen eyes.


    ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± ¡°Is this about the run¨Cin with Olson earlier?¡± Dad asked.


    So they knew about my run¨Cin with that old penis.


    ¡°You heard about that? Were you just going to pretend it never happened?¡± I asked, feeling upset for no


    reason.


    Were they going to just walk around on eggshells now because I had been rejected?


    ¡°It¡®s not like that, Liam will deal with him.


    Gemma Kingston told us what happened, rest assured they will be questioned about it and dealt with.


    There is no tolerance in these packs for that behaviour¡± Dad¡®s icy reply came, it was obvious he was


    pretty pissed.


    I got up from the sofa, running my fingers through my hair, only for it to fall back in my face again.


    ¡°I don¡®t need anyone to be dealt with, I just want to be left alone! I can handle my battles.¡± I said, feeling


    frustrated.


    I could feel my emotions rising, knowing I was going to lose it soon.


    ¡°Azura, this isn¡®t just about you, it¡®s about everything and their attitude is not right.


    What¡®s wrong, baby, tell me?¡± Mama asked,ing over to me as she ced her hands on my arms.


    She was a lot shorter than me, and I was wearing heels whilst she was barefooted, making her look even


    smaller.


    Do I tell them? How? When I know they already want to kill him for rejecting me? I didn¡®t want to see that


    pain in Dad¡®s eyes again¡­


    ¡°It¡®s nothing.¡± I said, trying to pull away, but Mama refused to let me go.


    ¡°Azura.


    Something is wrong.


    What is it?¡± She asked, her eyes shing silver, her voice holding a quiet warning.


    A tone that told me she was not going to back down.


    ¡°I said it¡®s nothing! Leave me alone, for the love of the goddess!¡± I shouted in frustration, my eyes


    shing the very same colour as hers.


    I saw the sh of hurt in her eyes, but along with it was the determination that she


    never lost.


    ¡°Now, Azura.¡± She growled.


    ¡°Please.¡± Liam¡®s quiet voice came.


    I looked up to see him standing with his Bite¨CSized Luna by his side.


    Her long ck hair with blue tips was pulled into a high ponytail, as she looked at me with concern in her


    unique eyes.


    One blue, one green.1 I closed my eyes, my head pounding as I gathered the courage to speak up.


    ¡°I¡®m pregnant.


    There.¡± I dered before I pushed past Liam and Raven, leaving all four of them stunned.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Zu!¡± Liam¡®s voice came, and I heard him on the steps.


    Fuck, he was fast.


    I sped up, reaching my bedroom and mming the door shut behind me just as he caught up.


    I heard him swear as he tapped lightly on it.


    ¡°Come on, Azura, talk to us.¡± His voice came.


    I stayed silent, pushing myself away from the door, walking over to the bed and dropping onto it on my


    stomach.


    I just want the ground to split open and swallow me whole.


    My phone beeped, and I stared at the glow from it as it sat on my bedside table.


    I dreaded every iing message these days..


    ¡°Azura, open upe on.¡± ¡°I¡®m tired, Liam.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Please?¡± Dad¡®s voice made me close my eyes in frustration.


    How do I say no to him? I got to my feet and unlocked the door, only for Dad to envelope me in his warm


    embrace.


    My heart squeezed, feeling guilty for causing him to worry.


    I looked up at him, Dad may be sixty, but he looked as if he was in his mid¨Cforties.


    Werewolf genes at its finest, and on top of that he was one of the most handsome men I had seen.


    Even if not by blood¡­


    he was my Dad.


    2 ¡°Why did you run?¡± He asked me, raising an eyebrow.


    I looked away, wondering where Mama and Raven were.


    Was Mama angry? ¡°I messed up¡­¡± I said, turning my back to him and dropping onto my bed.


    ¡°He was your mate, and things happened¡­ Besides, it kind of reminds me of Kiara and Alejandro.¡± He


    gave me a small smirk, although it didn¡®t take away the concern in his eyes, and my heart thudded at the


    mention of them.


    2


    I had heard their story¡­


    but this was different¡­


    Liam came over and dropped onto my bed, wrapping his arms around my shoulders.


    ¡°Trust me, you are definitely getting off easier.¡± He whispered, making me smile.


    Of course I was, everyone knew I was spoilt inparison to Kia and Liam.


    ¡°Scooch over, make some space for me.¡± Dad said.


    Liam and I shuffled over, allowing him enough space to sit down on the bed.


    He ran his fingers through my hair.


    ¡°I don¡®t know why but I feel like there¡®s a reason you aren¡®t sharing his identity.¡± holding me in a tight


    bear¨Chug, I was unable to escape.


    I tensed, but with Liam


    ¡°Do we know him?¡± Mama asked as she entered along with Raven, holding a tray of hot drinks for the


    four of them, and a ss of milk for me.


    She ced it down on my cab near my bed, right next to my phone, which sat silently for now.


    ¡°You guys know everyone.¡± I replied smoothly, as Raven sat down cross¨Clegged on the end of the bed,


    giving me a vibrant smile.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± She asked as Mama sat next to her.


    How do I feel?


    A mess.


    ¡°I don¡®t know.¡± ¡°Whatever you decide to do, we are here¡­


    as for that bastard¡­


    If I ever find out his name¡­¡± Dad left his threat hanging, his eyes shing a cobalt blue.


    And that¡®s exactly why I will never tell you.


    ¡°So, where¡®s Katara? With the boys?¡± I asked, referring to Raven and Liam¡®s youngest child.


    She was seven years old and their only daughter after five boys.


    3 ¡°Yes.


    Jayce wasn¡®t happy but they had no choice.¡± Raven replied.


    Their house was not far from ours.


    From my bedroom window I could see the side of their house.


    They began talking, and although I know they were just there for my moral support, I was unable to join


    in with the conversation, even when dad passed me my ss of milk I was unable to think of anything


    but my own turmoil.


    No one mentioned the pregnancy, until everyone finally left my room after I told them I wanted to rest.


    Mama looked at me as she picked up the tray of empty cups.


    ¡°We¡®ll go to the doctor tomorrow, or would you prefer Kiara toe down?¡± She asked quietly.


    ¡°I don¡®t want anyone to know yet¡­


    just¡­


    for a little while.


    I just want to process it all.¡± I muttered, trying to sound nonchnt.


    Mama nodded before she kissed my cheek and left the room.


    I locked the door after them and dropped onto my bed once more, staring at the ceiling, my mind a


    storm¡­


    I awoke with a start, looking around my room.


    The light was still on and I realised I had fallen asleep without even showering or changing.


    What had awoken me? I rubbed my head as my phone screen lit up once again.


    I reached for it and unlocked it, seeing the message from an unrecognised number.


    That same sickening feeling settled into the pit of my stomach as I looked at the message.


    Congrattions on the new addition, we both know we can¡®t have you carrying anyone else¡®s pup but


    mine.¡® 7 Fear enveloped me and my hand went to my stomach, I may not have heard a heartbeat nor


    seen the tiny blimp on a sonography screen, but there was a life within me¡­


    I looked over at the window, wondering how he had found out? baby safe.


    I needed to keep this


    For the first time, I decided to reply.


    I took a deep shuddering breath and typed a message.


    ¡®What do you want?¡® ¡®You know what I want, let¡®s speak in person.


    His response came almost instantly.


    ¡®Yeah, let¡®s meet and get this over with once and for all.¡® I text back, feeling my anger rising.


    I wanted to kill him.


    Now that¡®s more like it¡­


    I missed you.


    Meet me at our favourite ce tomorrow at midnight.¡® ¡®No.


    Let¡®s meet somewhere more public.¡® I replied.


    I was not going to risk this pup¡®s life.


    ¡®Scared?¡® I frowned, about to text when another message came.


    ¡®We meet where I say, my Pet.¡¯ I was not his fucking pet.Fine.¡®


    I gritted my teeth, feeling so damn pissed.


    I tossed my phone down and stood up.


    Going to my wardrobe, I took a small suitcase out from the top shelf and began filling it with clothes.


    I needed to leave, at least until I have had this baby.


    I was not going to stick around, nor was I going to risk its life.


    I was getting out of here.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    7. Not the n


    Azura.


    ¡°A holiday?¡± Dad asked concerned. was ying on the floor, her blonde hair pulled into two pigtails,


    whilst her cerulean blue eyes watched me curiously.


    It was the following day, and we were over at Liam¡®s.


    Katara


    She may be seven, but she was quite small for her age.


    Despite her strength and determination, she was a minuscule¨Csized princess.


    ¡°I don¡®t think you should be going alone.¡± Jayce added.


    I frowned, nting my hands on my hips.


    ¡°Say¡®s who?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Say¡®s logic and the situation.¡± He shot back.


    Moody little git.


    I wonder what he¡®d say if he knew I was pregnant, but I am not going meant to be my subordinate, tell


    me what I should and shouldn¡®t be doing.


    to listen to a thirteen¨Cyear¨Cold, who is


    1 ¡°He ain¡®t wrong.¡± Theo added with a cocky grin.


    ¡°Besides, you just get in trouble every damn time.¡± ¡°Boys, go outside.


    Now.¡± Raven ordered, frowning at her sons.


    ¡°We are only saying it because we care for her.¡± Carter added, making me sigh.


    ¡°I am going somewhere so I can just have a break from everything¡­


    I need this.¡± I persisted, looking at Mama and Dad.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡®s right.¡± Mama replied to my relief.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not sure I want you going alone, maybe Dante could.¡± need my nephew babysitting me.¡± I


    replied, rather offended.


    ¡°I am not taking Dante, I don¡®t


    That pup was a day younger than me! ¡°He¡®s stronger than you.¡± Theo added oh so very helpfully.


    ¡°Oi! I helped change your diapers, show some respect!¡± I growled, grabbing a cushion and hitting him


    over the head with it.


    He just caught it, smirking as Ares shook his head and Liam sighed, running a hand down his face.


    ¡°Be careful, Theo!¡± Raven warned, I knew she was worried for my baby.


    My baby¡­


    it still felt weird to say that¡­


    Leo¡®s baby¡­


    It hadn¡®t really hit what this would mean¡­


    my dreams¡­


    my ns¡­


    Well, they were all kind of gone the moment Judah fucked me over.


    ¡°I just need a break, just a few months to be alone and away from everything,¡± I promised, dropping onto


    the sofa next to Theo.


    My family knew I had a boyfriend back when I was at the academy¡­


    but they didn¡®t know much about Judah, and I really didn¡®t want them to find out either¡­


    ¡°Where will you go?¡± Dad asked.


    Somewhere beautiful and peaceful.


    ¡°Sweden.¡± Night had fallen and I had packed, Dad had wanted to book my ticket, but I told him I already


    had.


    I had booked two to make sure that they thought I was on the first flight, but I intended to go on the


    second.


    Liam had wanted to drop me at the airport, but I had told them I was meeting up with some friends first


    and I¡®d let them know when I was on the flight.


    The flight I nned to take was tomorrow morning, which was fine.


    It will give me enough time to meet him and get this crap over with.1 to reach the location he had picked,


    a ce not too far from Midnight Academy, one of the four Academies for supernatural species.


    It took me over an hour


    I got out of the car I had rented for the drive, making sure that the weapon I had brought was tucked into


    my jacket pocket.


    I was wearing an oversight jumper with jeans and a knee¨Clength puffer jacket on top.


    1 I had several weapons on me just in case, I didn¡®t trust Judah at all.


    I walked through the woods to the cavern where we often met, stopping several feet away from it.


    ¡°I¡®m here.¡± I called, the smell of cocaine reaching my nose, I clenched my jaw.


    There was a time he wore the perfect mask, sure he was a bad boy¡­


    but his twisted dark side had only be clear once I was far too deep into it all¡­


    ¡°Ah, my little Pet¡­¡± His voice that I now hated came and he stepped out of the cavern, smoking a joint.


    His gaze travelled over me, making my skin crawl.


    Funny how that works, someone whose touch you once desired, now made you sick.


    ¡°What do you want, Judah?¡± I asked icily.


    The urge to rip him apart was pretty strong, but killing without reason would mean we¡®d be trialled at the


    supernatural court of Selene.


    A court which would bring everything to light, including everything he had on me.


    Maybe I had reason to pull the trigger or rip his heart out but¡­


    I didn¡®t want to kill anyone else¡­


    ¡°You.


    You promised to be mine, but you let another mark you.


    How about I carve that thing out of your neck?¡± His voice held barely controlled rage as he stepped


    closer.


    ¡°Stay back.


    We are through.


    It¡®s been a year, Judah, and what you did I won¡®t ever forgive.


    You¡®re a sick bastard and I don¡®t want you in my life.¡± I didn¡®t bother hiding the resentment in my tone.


    ¡°The thing is, Baby Girl, you don¡®t get to decide.¡±


    I shook my head as Iughed.


    ¡°You¡®re fucking stupid if you think I¡®m going to actually bend or fear a bastard like you.


    You may have forgotten who I am but allow me to remind you.


    Piss me off and not only will I rip your dick off, soak it in vinegar and spice, and then force feed it to you,


    but I won¡®t hesitate to go to the King himself.


    I¡®m sure he won¡®t mind dealing with you.¡± 2 He came closer and I was ready to reach for my gun if I


    needed.


    ¡°No, I haven¡®t forgotten.


    I have forgotten nothing.


    If you go to him, yeah he will manage to kill me.


    Of course.


    But will he be able to stop me from spreading the images I have of you and your precious little friends?


    Ah shit, the twins, they¡®re his girls, right? Damn, imagine nude images of his precious little princesses


    stered all over the? And the blonde, damn, she has the curves to fucking die for.¡± Anger red


    through me.


    I lunged at him, punching him across the face, the joint he was smoking fell to the floor and the smell of


    blood told me I had hit him hard.


    Good.


    ¡°Don¡®t you ever fucking try to ckmail me with them! Your issue is with me, right? Then fucking focus on


    me!¡± I spat as he grabbed me by my neck.


    I twisted out of his hold, about to punch him when he shoved me back, pulling out a gun just as I grabbed


    mine.


    My chest was heaving as I red at him with pure hatred.


    Not Kataleya.


    Sk and Song would probably be able to deal with it, but not our Angel.


    No fucking way.


    Fear for her enveloped me, just imagining something like that happening to Kataleya¡­


    She and Sk were the twin daughters of Kiara and Alejandro, Kataleya had suffered far too much as a


    child.


    She still never got over what happened to her back then¡­


    1 ¡°They are seventeen, how sick are you?¡± He cocked his gun, aiming it at my stomach.


    ¡°Want me to show you?¡± ¡°What the fuck do you want, Judah? You can¡®t have me back, I¡®m never going to


    be


    yours¡­


    Do you want money? Anything.


    Tell me how much and then just let¡®s end this.


    Please.¡±


    I was tired of this.


    He sneered at me, wiping the blood from his mouth.


    ¡°I want you¡­


    but I guess if you do me a few favours, I can let you go.¡± have of us will be returned to me.¡± I rified.


    ¡°And the videos and images you


    I couldn¡®t trust him, but I didn¡®t really have a choice.


    This was just too risky, but I needed to buy some time.


    ¡°Hmm that can work, but I expect you to obey me Azura.


    I¡®ll be watching.¡± I would look for a way to get everything he had on us back, I just¡­


    I needed to figure something out.


    I had tried.


    The only problem is, I didn¡®t even have anything belonging to him to even see if I can have a witch do a


    locator spell.


    I¡¯m so screwed.


    ¡°Now how about the first favour?¡± He smirked, and I frowned at him.


    ¡°If you think I¡®ll get with you then¨C¡± Amenacing growl reached my ears, and I spun around just as a huge


    wolfunched itself at me.


    ¡°Oh I¡®ll sleep with you if I want¡­


    but right now, I want to see you getting rid of one rabid wolf.


    Shit, I hope the pup doesn¡®t die so soon.¡± His voice was getting fainter, and I heard him snicker.


    I stared at the beast thatunched itself at me, saliva dripping from his mouth as he tried to attack me.


    I realised what Judah¡®s aim was, his words ringing in my mind.


    I felt sick.


    He was risking my baby¡®s life.


    Bastard¡­


    Do I shift? Can I shift? I pulled the trigger, aiming for the wolf¡®s leg.


    I didn¡®t know who this was or what had happened to them.


    I just needed to injure it enough for me to get away.


    The wolf growled, as it wed me across my back.


    The pain was apanied by intense burning, and I flinched, spinning around and kicking him off me,


    throwing him to the floor violently.


    ¡°Judah! What the fuck is this?!¡± ¡°Entertainment, my beautiful Freak.¡± His sick voice came.


    I had never hated anyone more¡­


    ¡°Oh, and I¡®d be careful of his ws¡­


    They¡®re poisoned.¡¯ I could feel it spreading through my back, the pain heightening.


    I needed to end this now.


    I cocked my gun, shooting several rounds at his legs.


    The wolf howled and fell to his knees, shifting back into a rather weak¨Clooking boy who writhed in pain.


    Guilt instantly filled me, just as I heard footsteps approaching.


    I ran to the young man, he was about my age, or a bit younger.


    ¡°Who is he?!¡± I shouted, looking up at Judah and the two men who had juste out of the cavern.


    ¡°Just some entertainment.¡± Judah sneered, raising his gun and shooting the writhing boy.


    To my horror, the boy¡®s heart stopped beating.


    I froze as I looked at the boy, whose eyes were still wide in shock.


    He had died instantly.


    ¡°What did you use?¡± I asked, staring at his gun.


    ¡°Some new bullets.¡± He smirked, before tensing.


    I heard it too, the sound of a car approaching.


    ¡°I¡®ll be in touch.


    Don¡®t try to leave the country, Azura, because I¡®m watching you.¡± He seemed to hesitate, pointing the


    gun at me before he turned and left swiftly, leaving me with the lifeless boy next to me.


    Fuck, I messed up.


    Again.


    I tried to get to my feet, but the poison was too much.


    I stumbled, falling to the ground again just as several scents filled my nose and my heart began


    thumping.


    Was that Leo? My stomach fluttered as his scent became stronger.


    I looked at the blinding light I could see through the trees, as my vision began to darken, and all I saw


    were the boots of the man approaching.


    He crouched down and two tattooed fingers tilted my head up.


    I found myself staring into icy¨Cblue eyes that held no emotions.


    ¡°What happened?¡± 2 I tried to speak but I couldn¡®t, the poison in my back numbing my senses, and then


    everything went ck.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    8. A Compromise


    AZURA.


    I awoke to a dull ache in my back, I was in afortable bed and I could smell a citrusy fresh scent.


    I frowned, opening my eyes and looking around what appeared to be a hospital room.


    The walls were a pale green, with the far wall being covered in forest scenery.


    I was hooked up to some drips.


    Sitting up, I yanked them off and slid out of the bed.


    Sunlight was streaming through the window that was open a crack, and I could hear the faint sounds of


    laughter and chatter from outside.


    I looked down, realising I was wearing a pale green hospital gown.


    My clothes.


    Where were they? I scanned the room, my heart leaping when I spotted my luggage and coat on the


    couch in the corner.


    I rushed over to it, wincing as a pang of pain rushed through my back.


    Oh fuck.


    What time was it? Or worse, what day was it and where was I? Where was my phone? I was about to


    grab some clothes when one of the two doors leading off the room opened, and a woman in a white coat


    with her brown hair pulled into a ponytail entered.


    Her grey eyes were full of concern when she spotted the empty bed, before she turned to me.


    ¡°Oh, you¡®re awake.


    Thank the goddess!¡± She ced the file she was holding down and came over.


    I stood up from where I was rummaging in my clothes, looking at the woman who was a few inches


    shorter than me warily.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°You are at the Sangue Pack, our Alpha Leo found you injured and brought you here.


    I¡®m doctor Demiko.¡± She exined.


    Her words made my heart thump violently.


    Leo¡­


    The Sangue Pack, I almost clutched my stomach in panic He couldn¡®t know.


    I had to keep this a secret.


    ¡°How long was I out?¡± ¡°Just for the night, it¡®s not even noon yet.¡± ¡°I need to make a call, where¡®s my


    phone?¡± ¡°I¡®m sorry, there was no phone on you, but you can use mine.¡± She offered.


    I nodded and she took the sleek ck device from the pocket of her white coat.


    Activating No Caller ID, my heart thumping, 1 quickly dialled Mama¡®s number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± I let out a silent breath, hearing her voice.


    ¡°Hey Mama, don¡®t kill me, but I lost my phone.¡± know but you know me and phones.¡± For once I was d


    I was a bit of a scatter¨Cbrained person with phones, because I was sure if I didn¡®t reply straight away,


    they would have been worried.


    ¡°Seriously Azura! We were worried.¡±


    ¡°I


    Mama sighed in relief.


    ¡°Are you in Sweden?¡± ¡°Yes Mama, I¡®m just calling from someone¡®s phone to let you know.


    I was so tired after the flight that I just crashed.


    When I¡®m rested and settled in I will call you all, ok?¡±


    ¡°Ok baby, thank the goddess you are ok.


    Get some rest.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too.¡± Mama replied.


    I hung up and looked at the doctor, who was filling in some forms, passing the phone back to her.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said, as she took it with a small smile.


    ¡°I hope you trust that we mean no harm.¡± She raised her hand in surrender, smiling warmly, clearly


    sensing my discontent.


    ¡°I¡®m Jackie, and I¡®m the doctor who attended to you.


    The injury you had contained WB12.


    Luckily it was a very small amount.¡± One of the deadliest forms of wolfsbane out there.


    1 My baby My heart thumped as I looked at her.


    ¡°Did you do a blood test?¡± I asked.


    I was in turmoil.


    I wanted to know if my baby was ok, but I also didn¡®t want Leo to learn about it.


    I needed to get out of here.


    ¡°No we didn¡®t need to, the green pus is enough to let us know what it was and we were able to treat you


    quickly.¡± She smiled be + vou quickly,¡± She smiled before motioning to the bed.


    ¡°Please sit down so I can check your vitals.¡± The baby¡­


    ¡°I¡­


    I need to leave.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Miss¡­


    You can¡®t leave yet, you¡®re not in any condition to leave the hospital.


    Besides, the Alpha said you were not to leave yet.¡± She mumbled.


    Leo.


    ¡°He isn¡®t the Alpha of this pack yet, correct? Where is the real Alph¡­


    fuck.¡±


    Marcel.


    Marcel couldn¡®t see me here! ¡°Alpha Marcel is on holiday, and although he may not have passed the


    official title down to his son, I assure you Alpha Leo is still very much in charge.¡± She whispered, ncing


    furtively towards the door.


    ¡°Please don¡®t say that again.¡± ¡°¡­


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    shit.¡± I ran my hand through my hair.


    I needed to see if my baby was ok and I couldn¡®t get that done here without Leo¡®s knowledge.


    It still felt weird to think this child was his too¡­


    Would he even care? I¡®m sure he¡®d just cast it aside too.


    My heart squeezed but I refused to let my thoughts go down that path.


    ¡°Calm down, it¡®s going to be ok.


    You will be allowed to go soon.¡± She whispered, guiding me to the bed.


    How could I calm down when I was scared for my baby¡®s life? body?¡± I asked quietly.


    ¡°Is there any poison left in my


    ¡°No, we have treated it.


    You will soon be back to your normal self.¡± I nodded hesitantly.


    I needed to get out of here, and I didn¡®t care if it was risky, I needed to go to Kia, I needed to make sure


    my baby was safe.


    I could fuck up my own life, not this unborn pup¡®s.


    ¡°Ok, so when can I leave?¡± ¡°I¡®ve told the Alpha you are awake¡­


    I¡®m sure he will let you go when he deems fit.¡± will pay for the medical expenses and offer my gratitude,


    but I need to leave.¡± I insisted, my eyes shing.


    ¡°I¡®m not his property, I


    I know it¡®s not her fault and it isn¡®t fair for me to take it all out on her, but I needed to get checked and


    there was no one else here.


    I ran a frustrated hand through my hair.


    ¡°He¡®ll be here soon.¡± She replied politely.


    She left the room, and I went over to my bag.


    I didn¡®t want to face to him¡­


    Sure he had saved me¡­


    but¡­


    I¡®m getting out of here.


    I pulled on some ck jeans and a bra, before grabbing the first top I found.


    Once I had put the tank top on, I looked around.


    Ok, let¡®s go.


    I rummaged around in my bag one¨Chanded looking for my essentials as I pulled on some ck sneakers


    with my other hand.


    Looking for my wallet, but I couldn¡®t find either my wallet and passport.


    They weren¡®t here.


    Fuck.


    No¡­


    shit,e on! I emptied my bag onto the floor, desperation filling me and in my panic, I didn¡®t hear the


    door open until it clicked shut and a familiar seductive scent filled my nose.


    ¡°Why are you always where you shouldn¡®t be?¡± His cold, deep voice came, making my stomach flutter


    and that familiar pang of pain squeeze around my heart.


    ¡°Where are my passport and wallet?¡± I asked standing up.


    I didn¡®t want to see him¡­


    He had made a mockery of me and left me in pain that night¡­


    ¡°Wherever I want them to be.


    You¡®re in my kingdom now, and only my rules go.¡±


    I forced myself to turn around and face him.


    There he stood, his piercing icy blue boring into me.


    He looked as handsome as he did that night, and although I had tried to distort the image of how


    handsome he was, seeing him before me reminded me that he was too fucking handsome.


    Why did the Goddess make these men so fucking good¨Clooking and then, at the same time, total


    assholes? There was only one Alpha who I knew who was equally sexy and charming.


    Rayhan Rossi, this fuckboy¡®s cousin.


    4 His plump, shaped lips were slightly parted in that arrogant pout, that I was sure he didn¡®t even realise


    he had, and his hair was in a tousled sexy mess.


    He was wearing all ck; jeans, a tee, and jacket.


    Casual but he still oozed power, danger, and dominance.


    I rolled my eyes, crossed my arms and tried not to show how he consumed me by just being in the same


    room as me.


    ¡°You can be the king of the toilet or the entire world, for all I care.


    I don¡®t abide by anyone¡®s rules.


    Give me my passport and wallet, I need to leave.¡± 2


    ¡°I will.¡± His eyes bore into mine, and something told me he wanted to say more.


    He stepped closer, but I stood my ground as his gaze fell on my neck.


    ¡°You haven¡®t epted it.¡± His rejection I guess he really wanted me gone.


    I never thought anyone could brutally reject someone after marking them¡­


    ¡°Why should I make things easier for you? You marked me, then you fucking rejected me, and I should


    just ept it because it¡®s what you want?¡± I asked quietly, trying to control the rage that was ready to


    unleash hell upon him.


    1 Our eyes met, and I could hear his heart thudding as he tried to control whatever he was feeling.


    Did he want to kill me? ¡°Have you told anyone?¡± He asked dangerously, stepping closer.


    I scoffed.


    Don¡®te closer¡­


    I wasn¡®t sure what I wanted to do if he did; p him? knee him? Rip his dick off? Tempting..


    I didn¡®t let my wolf¡®s pain or the other thoughts that swam in the deepest corners of my mind to surface.


    Leo Rossi was nothing to me.


    ¡°Why? Don¡®t want to be humiliated if everyone finds out you¡®re mated to me?¡± bond.


    He took hold of my chin, and I felt the sparks of our wounded


    His eyes shed and he red at me.


    ¡°I don¡®t care what anyone thinks, but I want to know how they all felt knowing I¡®m the one who rejected


    you.


    Did it hurt them?¡± A cold smirk crossed his lips and I shoved him back, my own eyes shing as the pain


    returned once again.


    ¡°No, I didn¡®t tell them because they don¡®t deserve to worry over trash like you.¡± I spat, pulling free and


    grabbing my bag.


    ¡°I¡®m leaving.¡± ¡°Go right ahead, this pack is imprable.


    No onees in or goes out without my knowledge.¡±


    I froze.


    Safe.


    What if¡­


    My heart thumped and I remembered the little I heard about the Sangue pack.


    One of the most feared and most powerful packs in the country, Judah wouldn¡®te for me here¡­


    if¡­


    if I pretended Leo had kidnapped me, it might make Judah think I couldn¡®t do anything to help him¡­


    Leo¡®s reputation was vast.


    Everyone knew who he was¡­


    My mind was running a thousand miles per hour as I quickly weighed the pros and cons of time¡­


    I just needed a bit


    ¡°Do you really not want anyone to know we were mated?¡± I asked slyly.


    ¡°I¡®m not bothered.¡± He said carelessly, and I tilted my head.


    Don¡®t try to pull reverse psychology on me Blue¨CEyes.


    ¡°Oh¡­


    You do.


    You don¡®t want anyone to know¡­¡± Itutted as I approached him, the tense clench in his jaw told me I was


    right as his eyes shed dangerously.


    I was onto something.


    ¡°And you want me to ept your rejection¡­


    how about a deal?¡± His murderous gaze met mine and I smirked.


    ¡°What do you want in return?¡± His icy reply came.


    ¡°I need a little time to heal andy low.


    I just¡­


    need a break from stuff.


    So if you allow me to stay in this pack for a month, I¡®ll ept your rejection.


    I¡®ll be gone from your life forever, no one will ever know about us.


    I just need some space away from everyone.¡± I said, trying to pick my words carefully.


    He frowned.


    ¡°No, fucking no.


    I want you gone.


    Immediately.¡± I sighed before I stared at him, unblinking.


    Moments earlier, I would have been happy to hear those words, but now¡­


    ¡°Then I think I¡®ll scream and shout from the rooftops that I¡®m your Luna and this mark will grant me that


    title.


    I wonder what Marcel will think when he realises what you did.


    Damn he¡®s still the Alpha isn¡®t he? Shame you¡®re twenty¨Ceight and still not Alpha.


    Does it hurt?¡± I taunted.


    1 I knew I was hitting a sore spot but I knew the rumours.


    When his eyes zed a steel blue, his aura surged around us and he grabbed hold of my neck, I knew I


    had hit a very dangerous nerve.


    ¡°Cross me and there¡®s not a corner of this earth where you can hide from me.


    I will find you and I will fucking destroy you.¡±


    ¡°Then ept my deal.


    Allow me to stay here for one month, and I will keep our secret forever.


    I will reject you in secret, and Azura Westwood will be nothing more than a shadow of your past.


    One month is all I¡®m asking.¡± ¡°No.¡± His eyes shed, and I frowned slightly.


    ¡°Then I think it¡®s time everyone learned the truth.¡± ¡°Don¡®t try me.


    Heed my fucking words: Run little she¨Cwolf, as far as you can, because if I ever catch you, your worst


    fucking nightmare will be your reality.¡± He whispered dangerously, his grip on me painfully tight.


    A smile curled the corner of my lips, and I raised an eyebrow, running the tip of my nail chiselled jaw


    challengingly.


    down his


    ¡°Oh but you¡®re wrong, Blue¨CEyes, because I am the stuff of nightmares, and I¡®m here to create hell in


    your life.


    Not scared, are we?¡± 4 Icy blue eyes met my unblinking bright blue.


    ¡°I¡®m warning you, don¡®t mess with me.¡± He growled.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    9. A Painful Surprise


    AZURA.


    ¡°One month it¡®s all I¡®m asking for, and then I¡®ll be a good little she¨Cwolf and walk away without unleashing


    hell.¡± I replied, trying not to let the mockery in my voice show.


    I gripped his wrist, forcing him to let go of me.


    He released me, taking out a cigarette and lit it.


    An image of Judah smoking his joint came to my mind, and the vast difference between both of them hit


    me hard.


    Leo oozed power and danger, yet, despite the pain, I don¡®t know if it was the mate bond, but I felt better


    around him.


    Sure the pain he had caused me still hurt, and that emptiness that had grown inside of me was still there,


    but¡­


    I knew I would be safer here until I found a way to deal with Judah.


    ¡°You will behave, and you will not tell anyone why you¡®re here.


    Marcel won¡®t be back for a few weeks, and I want you gone before then.


    Deal?¡± Marcel? Something about him using his Dad¡®s first name told me things weren¡®t great between


    them.


    ¡°Fine, I will be gone before your dad is back.¡± Our eyes met, before he turned and walked out, mming


    the door behind him.


    I let out a breath, not realising how overwhelming it was to have him here.


    I ced a hand on my stomach, with Leo agreeing, it brought me enough time to think of a n and


    maybe I could ask the doctor to do a check.


    But would she be truth¨Cworthy enough not to tell Leo? Her Alpha? the doctor re¨Centered, holding a tray


    of food.


    The door opened and


    Her gaze instantly went to my neck.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± She asked,ing over with fear in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡®m fine, rx.¡± I gave her a wink, walking over to the small sink basin where a mirror hung above it.


    Fucker.


    He had left a mark on my neck.


    ¡°He just has a shitty attitude but it¡®s fine, my family knows him, so I¡®m staying here for a bit.¡± I shrugged.


    I should have asked Leo what we were going to say, but staying any longer than necessary in his


    presence was hard too.


    ¡°Oh, I¡®m d everything is ok.


    Please get some rest, I¡®ll ask the Alpha and have an apartment arranged for you.


    I have got some food for you to eat for now.¡±


    She was so adorable.


    ¡°Doctor Demiko, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you can call me Jackie, what¡®s your name?¡±


    ¡°Azura.¡± I winked, shing her a small smile.


    ¡°There¡®s something you could help me with, but I don¡®t want Alpha Leo finding out because I don¡®t want


    my family to know.¡± Her smile faltered.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry but if it is something that canpromise¨C¡± ¡°It¡®s nothing that could possibly affect the Alpha,


    it¡®s something personal.¡± I said with the best dramatic sigh I could muster, as I shook my head and sat


    down on the bed trying to look pitiful, and turned my big eyes on her.


    She hesitated, then sighed and nodded.


    Thank you goddess for these eyes.


    They always worked.


    ¡°Oh, of course if it¡®s something I can help with, I will do my best to.¡± She offered gently.


    ¡°It¡®s because you¡®re a doctor I¡®m asking for your help.¡± I answered quietly, keeping my eyes sorrowful.


    The moment she ced her hand on my shoulder, concern filling her eyes, I knew she had brought it.


    Hook, line, and sinker.


    On this poor angel.


    But honestly, I did need help.


    I was neen, pregnant and injured.


    Surely she¡®d feel for me.


    ¡°I¡®m pregnant but I don¡®t want anyone to know¡­


    I just¡­I just need to know if my baby is ok since I¡®ve been poisoned.¡± I exined, hoping she


    understood.


    Her face drained of all colour as she jumped to her feet.


    ¡°I¡®ll run some additional tests.


    We didn¡®t realise¨C¡± ¡°Is there a chance the poison harmed my baby?¡± I whispered, real fear filling me.


    Her heart was thumping as she struggled to calm herself down.


    ¡°I¡­I can¡®t say, I will run some further tests and we will do a scan, I will check¨C¡± I need you to promise you


    won¡®t tell anyone.¡± I cut in.


    ¡°But


    She nodded as she looked at me and tilted her head.


    ¡°What about your mate?¡± She looked at my neck and I ced my hand over my mark.


    What do I say? I needed her to understand that this had to be a secret.


    Feeling horrible.


    I decided to weave a story.


    ¡°My ex¡­he isn¡®t a good person, if he finds out¡­things won¡®t be good.¡± It wasn¡®t an entire lie, Judah was


    a psychotic dick.


    Even if the baby wasn¡®t his, he would harm it.


    She seemed to understand and nodded.


    ¡°I will have everything set up, I will return soon.¡± She said before she hurried to the door.


    ¡°Your secret is safe with me.¡± Her words were like a wave of relief, and something told me she would


    keep her promise.


    She just had that vibe about her.


    Three hourster, I felt entirely at ease.


    The baby was fine.


    Strong and growing perfectly.


    I was now just waiting for someone toe show me to a ce to stay.


    Jackie said no one would learn of my pregnancy, and she would be here to take care of me.


    Now all I needed to do was find a way to deal with Judah and leave as soon as it was safe to do so.


    A knock on the door made me look up, and Jackie stepped inside.


    She was no longer in her white coat, in jeans and a powder pink top, she looked more carefree and


    younger.


    With her was a gorgeous woman with ck hair, wearing ace bodysuit and ck red pants.


    ¡°Hi, Azura, isn¡®t it?¡± She smiled slightly.


    ¡°Yeah, hey.¡± ¡°I¡®m Nikki, Jackie¡®s sister, and Leo told me you need a ce to stay.


    I¡®ve got a great apartment all ready for you, stocked with snacks, streaming services, and everything else


    you will need.


    Come on, leave your luggage.


    One of the boys wille to get it soon.


    ¡°Thanks, that would be great.¡± I said standing up, my injuries were getting better.


    The pain had eased as time passed, but I still wasn¡®t one hundred percent.


    The three of us left the room and walked down the halls, which were very modern, clean, and stylish for


    a hospital.


    If it wasn¡®t for the asional doctor or patient, I would have thought we were in a hotel.


    We left the building and stepped out onto the paved streets.


    ¡°Where is she being housed?¡± ¡°Floor below mine.¡± Nikki replied, their eyes met, and I knew they were


    mind¨Clinking.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lucky! We will be neighbours.¡± Jackie smiled.


    I didn¡®t really care where it was going to be like as long as I had a ce to stay for a bit without Judah


    getting through to me.


    I know I didn¡®t have long because he would lose his shit fast, and in about two weeks, unless I found a


    way to hide my pregnancy, Leo may hear the heartbeat if I was near him.


    Although I nned to stay far away from him, I knew it would be unrealistic to think we will never cross


    paths.


    After five minutes of walking, we finally reached a luxurious block of apartments.


    The mirrored walls of the entire building stood out and it was thergest building around.


    We entered and Nikki led the way to the lift, keying in a code and the lift doors shut.


    She wasn¡®t mated, unlike her sister, her neck was bare from any mark.


    ¡°So what pack are you from?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°That¡®s a secret.¡± ¡°Oh please, tell me, I can keep a secret.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Hmm, but if I tell you, I¡®ll have to silence you.¡± I joked, crossing my arms.


    ¡°Whatever.


    It¡®s just that we don¡®t really have visitors from other packs.


    Like ever.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.


    Sorry, I just can¡®t say.¡± I responded, but I didn¡®t engage her, not wanting her to pry any further.


    The doors opened and we stepped out onto avish hall.


    Four doors went off from here, and a curved staircase to the side led to a higher floor.


    ¡°That one is mine and my mate¡®s.¡± Jackie smiled, ¡°If you ever need anything, you are wee to call


    me.¡± ¡°Emmet won¡®t like that.¡± Nikki murmured in a sing¨Csong voice, walking off towards a door next to the


    stairs.


    ¡°He¡®ll be fine.¡± Jackie replied with a small smile.


    We had just reached the door when I heard the sound of footsteps andughter, turning just in time to


    see a little boy running down the stairs.


    ¡°I won! I won!¡± ¡°Careful.¡± Leo¡®s deep voice came just as a young boy, no older than six, came into view,


    looking over his shoulder as he ran dangerously fast.


    He was obviously not paying attention to the fact that he had already reached the bottom step, stumbling


    and falling face forward.


    I rushed over, catching him before his face hit the marble.


    ¡°Easy there kiddo.¡± I said, finding myself staring into a pair of hazel eyes.


    He smiled up at me sheepishly.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Corrado.


    I have told you to be careful countless times.¡± Leo¡®s cold voice made me look up, my heart thumping


    when our eyes met.


    He looked away first,ing down the rest of the steps.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry Daddy, she saved me.¡± The young boy said, pointing at me as he rushed over to Leo.


    Daddy.


    I stared in shock as Leo lifted the boy into his arms.


    Our eyes met, and despite the fact we were nothing to one another, I couldn¡®t deny that the one word


    burned in my mind.


    My heart thundered as I tried to make sense of it, and looked away, ready to escape into the apartment


    when Nikki stepped out into the hall again.


    ¡°Oh hey Babe, I was showing Azura the apartment.¡± She said walking over to Leo, reaching up she


    kissed his cheek, before turning and smiling at me.


    Leo didn¡®t speak, and neither did I, but the crushing pain in my chest made me simply stare nkly at


    them.


    He had a family and he had slept with me¡­


    I hated people who cheated, and somehow, I had be the other woman in this sick situation.


    Things just couldn¡®t get fucking worse; he had rejected me and had a family before me.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    10. Struggles


    AZURA.


    He had a family¡­ I stared at the marble tiles of the shower walls, letting the water pour down my body.


    Nikki is his woman, and the boy¡­


    I closed my eyes, resting my forehead against the cool wall.


    He had a son¡­


    Why didn¡®t I know this? Sure, I never cared about thetest news, but it was never something mentioned.


    Sky or Kat would have mentioned it¡­


    But then again, Leo has moved away from his family entirely.


    Nikki seemed damn nice, and I had gone and slept with her man.


    He was your mate, Azura.


    Would he have broken up with her if I wasn¡®t a Westwood? I don¡®t know¡­


    Why did he mark me then? Does he love her? Probably¡­


    What he felt for me was just because of the bond¡­


    I was the other woman.


    My heart squeezed remembering the story of my biological mother.


    Her mate cheated on her, in fact, I even had a brother thanks to his infidelity, a brother who has been


    desperately trying to get to know me, but it¡®s been me who just hasn¡®t wanted to.


    I wasn¡®t ready.I felt bitter¡­he was the reason Indigo ended up giving up the will to live.


    I knew the story from Mama and Dad¡­


    From the first time when they told me that I wasn¡®t their biological child, like Kia and Liam¡­


    (shback ¨C Over nine years ago)


    I stared at Mama and Dad, feeling worried.


    They were on either side of me in my bed, but they wanted to talk to me about something.


    Did they find out I cut the squares in Liam¡®s underwear because he refused to allow me to taste


    whiskey? But¡­


    I made sure I had an alibi¡­


    Hmm, something wasn¡®t right.


    No wait, oh my god, they must have realised I emptied the pot of worms on that dumb boy¡¯s head! But he


    was calling me names! No, wait¡­


    What if they realised I¡®m the one who made Jayce and Theo flood the bathrooms? Or wait, what if it¨C !


    said, tapping my nose.


    ¡°Hey, stop overthinking it, Wildfire.¡± Dad


    ¡°I just want to say, whatever it is, I didn¡®t do it.I¡®ve done nothing at all.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡®t said anything yet.¡± Mama added, looking amused.


    ¡°I know but it might be a trick, so whatever you think I¡®ve done, I haven¡®t done what you think I¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°You usually have done what we think you have done, but it¡®s nothing of the sort, there¡®s something we


    wanted to tell you.¡± Mama replied, wrapping her arms around me tightly as she smiled.


    I snuggled into her, letting out a breath of relief, wondering what it was.


    ¡°You know Mama Indy right?¡±


    ¡°Yes Mama, you always go on about her because I look like her, right? Are you missing her tonight?¡± I


    ask softly, looking up at her.


    Her eyes filled with sadness, and she kissed my forehead.


    ¡°We always are.¡± She responded softly, looking at Dad, who put his arms around us.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Dad agreed.


    Dad always got sad when he looked at her picture too.


    I know Mama and Dad¡®s parents were married, although Mama and Dad have never really mentioned it


    directly, I have heard things.


    They turned out to be mates too, so everyone had to ept that their love was meant to be, even if it¡®s


    very shocking to imagine it¡­


    Naughty Dad and Mama having a secret love affair.


    ¡°What we are going to tell you, Angel, is only because you deserve to know the truth, it doesn¡®t change


    anything.¡± Dad said, kissing my head.


    I frowned but nodded.


    This was weird¡­ ¡°When the battle that took Indigo¡®s life urred, she was pregnant, but she wanted to


    help us against the evil.It cost her, her life.¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Wow, but what about her baby then, didn¡®t she care about it?¡± exchange looks.


    Mama tensed, then I saw her and Dad


    Dad gave her hand a squeeze.


    ¡°She did, but she had been through a lot in life, and she wanted to do something to protect everyone


    because without us winning, things would have been terrible for us.When she was killed¡­Marcel and


    your mother took her to Grandma Amelia.You know her, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes I do, Grandma Amy, how can I not? You all make sure I remember her all the time.¡°I said with a roll


    of my eyes.


    ¡°I think I would have loved her.So then, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Well, Grandma Amy had some magic that we never knew she possessed, and using it she ced the


    baby that was still fighting for life into me instead.¡± Mama exined.


    I furrowed my brows, staring at Mama¡®s tummy.


    ¡°Then the baby lived?¡± ¡°She did, and she became a beautiful little soul with lots of spark.¡± Mama added,


    her eyes glistening with tears.


    Mama¡®s tummy¡­


    ¡°Then where is she now¡­¡± I asked, that battle happened before I was born¡­


    Wait¡­


    Did they mean¡­


    ¡°Right here.¡± Dad said softly, hugging me tightly.


    My heart thudded loudly in my chest as I realised what they meant.


    I was Mama Indy¡®s baby¡­


    My mind felt funny, it felt like it was being squeezed.


    No, I can¡®t be¡­


    But I didn¡®t look like Mama and Dad¡­


    I knew it was the truth¡­


    She didn¡®t care enough about me.


    She didn¡®t care if she died.


    What if I died? I don¡®t care if she¡®s my mama! I don¡®t want her to be! ¡°Baby¡­¡± MY Mama called, but I


    didn¡®t know what to say.


    ¡°I¡®m still your favourite, right?¡± I asked, looking at them intently.


    ¡°Always.¡± They said in unison.


    ¡°Then, I don¡®t understand why you had to tell me.You two are my parents, the ones who took care of me


    and raised me.I don¡®t care if¡­she was meant to be by Mama, because she didn¡®t care if I died anyway.¡± I


    shrugged lightly.


    I don¡®t want to know anymore.I saw the flicker of hurt in Mama¡®s expression, but I don¡®t care¡­I was only


    their daughter.


    ¡°We always have and always will love you, but you have the right to know about Indy too.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± I


    shrugged.


    (End of shback)


    That night they had slept by my side¡­although I know they loved Indigo¡­


    I didn¡®t feel that same way.I was horrible, maybe¡­I didn¡®t dare tell Mama or Dad how I felt, but she didn¡®t


    care if I died¡­


    Maybe I¡®m not a nice person¡­


    Especially as I grew up, I learned more, about her abusive mate who destroyed her mentally.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I know not everyone can escape an abusive rtionship, but I thought a mother¡®s love was greater than


    anything? She didn¡®t care if I lived or died.


    My parents were Elijah and Scarlett Westwood, and I would never be like her.


    This baby is my world now, even if I wanted to go intobat and be a pack warrior.


    I had taken sses in every fighting and weapon ss the academy offered.


    Along with Herbology, doing the higher level and learning about poisons and antidotes.


    I was ready to go onto the battlefield if the need arose.


    I may have messed up, been a prankster and every teacher¡®s worst nightmare, but in the lessons I liked,


    I did my best.


    That dream wasn¡®t forgotten, but right now my priority was my pup, and I had almost risked its life by


    thinking Judah wouldn¡®t try something stupid.


    I had to be careful¡­


    And what Mama Indigo has been through at the hands of her cheating mate¡­


    I never wanted to ruin another person¡®s rtionship I switched the shower off and stepped out, towelling


    myself dry before I entered the bedroom and pulled on a ck sports bra with matching Brazilian briefs.


    The image of Leo, Nikki, and Corrado returned to my mind once again.


    I began blow¨Cdrying my hair, mulling over everything.


    Was Nikki Corrado¡®s mother? She wasn¡®t an Omega so how¡­


    Why do I care? Leo and I were nothing.


    He rejected me, remember? 3 I sat on the bed once my hair was done, applying some moisturiser to my


    arms and legs.


    Spotting the tablet andptop that sat on one of the shelves that surrounded the huge headboard, I was


    tempted to use them.


    Should I try getting in touch with the girls? Just share what¡®s going on, I needed to tell someone¡­


    I picked up the tablet and switched it on.


    Fully charged and it looked brand new.


    Do I trust it? No.


    I couldn¡®t talk about my pregnancy on a device and inte that Leo might be watching.


    Wasn¡®t he said to be tech¨Csavvy?


    Yeah, definitely not.


    I stood up, walking out into the lounge and over to the double doors that led out onto the balcony.


    Opening the doors, I stepped out, inhaling as I leaned over the balcony wall, looking down at the pack.


    It was beautiful¡­


    more modern than our area yet it looked stunning I sighed, staring out, as much as I would want my child


    to have a father, it didn¡®t need to be my fated mate or anyone for that matter.


    I had my family and friends who loved me, I didn¡®t need someone who didn¡®t want us.


    Was me being a Westwood that bad? I wanted to ask him but¡­


    what¡®s the point? He had his life set.


    I thought I saw something on the ground below and leaned down, spotting a burly looking man petting


    two dogs.


    Cute things.


    I always wanted a pet, but seriously, I wouldn¡®t be able to take care of it or give it time.


    I was having a baby¡­


    which meant I would have to pay attention to it and give it time¡­


    I would be a mama¡­


    For a moment, as a cool breeze passed through my hair, I felt the weight of reality hit me and I closed my


    eyes.


    Responsibilities¡­


    I turned around, leaning back against the rail and stared up at the night sky as I tilted my head back,


    closing my eyes.


    You got this Azura.


    You¡®re known as the Westwood devil.


    You can handle anything.


    It was then I sensed someone was watching me.


    This feeling¡­


    I knew who it was as my eyes snapped open and I stared at the balcony far above.


    His scent was faint, but it was definitely him.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    11. My Life


    LEO.


    Night had fallen and I couldn¡®t sleep. Something about seeing her again was fucking with my mind¡­ It


    was one of the rare fucking days I was able to get home before midnight and just crash, but yeah, isn¡®t


    going to happen.


    I frowned, pushing the thought away as I looked down at the Sangue territory from my apartment


    window.


    The glittering lights in the windows of the building were a reminder of how far we hade from the


    caverns we once resided in.


    The mini town was not only a sign of our prosperity, but it was proof of advancement.


    Not to mention it was pretty easy on the eyes, with modern buildings, high¨Ctech security, and packed


    with everything my people needed to thrive in this world.


    The Sangue Pack¡­


    One would not think that we were once a pack of rogues, who had been raised and forced to serve one


    of the most psychotic evil monsters of all time.


    Living in torment, fear, and abuse, left its mark on us all, marks that didn¡®t just vanish overnight.


    We had the highest number of people suffering from PTSD.


    Memories of torture and terror didn¡®t just leave us¡­


    Even the few who agreed to have their memories removed didn¡®t feel as settled as they hoped.


    Some things just didn¡®t go away¡­


    The dreams that haunted my nights still remained; the abuse, the torture, the fear..


    They didn¡®t just go away.


    I grew up thinking maybe I was fucking weak to not be able to deal with it¡­


    but then I realised it was part of who I was, what helped shape me into the man I am today.


    Even if people couldn¡®t fucking stand me, I don¡®t care.


    My pack was my priority, and although we were one family, I still made sure that each one of them was


    able to fend for themselves and would be able to live alone if the need ever came.


    We needed no one else.


    A Pack that I ran, yet I did not hold the official title¡­


    A title that Marcel, my father, held.


    In fear of my views, he refused to hand it over to me, instead taking the side of his family, staying true to


    his vow that unless I yielded to the council and found my mate, only then will he deem me worthy as the


    Alpha.


    I would never bow down to the King¡®s council, like a coward, I wouldn¡®t lie.


    That title will be mine.


    Thest time we talked before he went on holiday I had told him he needed to let me take over but still,


    he refused¡­


    He wanted me to find my mate, saying only she could guide me and get rid of the hatred within me¡­


    Hatred¡­


    I don¡®t really know if I felt it anymore¡­I felt¡­numb to it all.


    There were only a few things that made me feel anything.


    But soon¡­I was nning to force his hand, until he passed that title to me.I had proven my fucking


    worth.I was not a child who would obey his dictatorship.


    As for a mate¡­


    Fuck, I did not want to be the fucking ve to a woman, but when I saw her in that club¡­I had lost


    control.


    She had been so fucking appealing, I had been in a meeting when I had noticed her from one of the


    rooms.


    I was with Nikki, and I hadn¡®t nned on having fun, didn¡®t mean I couldn¡®t enjoy the view¡­but then that


    same sexy doll had turned out to be my fucking mate.


    And the sex¡­Well if the mark wasn¡®t proof of how fucking good she felt and tasted, then I don¡®t know


    what was.


    At that moment, I wanted to make her mine forever.


    Meant to be mine fucking forever¡­but she turned out to be none other than a Westwood


    Fuck that.


    Her father was one of the Elite Eleven, a title that was unofficially given to the strongest Alphas in the


    country.


    And then they act like they aren¡®t fucking elite.


    Pricks.


    When I had found herst night, it had been a fucking coincidence.


    We were heading home from a certain trade I had to take care of when I had seen a wolf running through


    the trees, but it didn¡®t look normal, and so we had followed it.


    No matter how much I hated the elite, it didn¡®t mean I was going to let someone die¡­even if she wasn¡®t


    my mate¡­


    I hated the odd pull of our broken bond, the fear for her wellbeing as I carried her to my car, driving as


    fast as I fucking could to get her back here unnerved me.


    I hated the feeling¡­


    She shouldn¡®t be here¡­


    I didn¡¯t need her to fuck anything up.


    I agreed to a few weeks and I needed her fucking gone fast, and whilst she was here, I would ignore


    her¡­


    But I still wanted to know exactly how she had ended up with that rabid wolf.


    Only she had the answers, and although I fucking don¡®t care, I still wanted to know¡­


    I was certain there was someone else there¡­


    I smelt no one¡­but there had been footprints¡­my men confirmed that.


    I even tried to get the data from her broken phone to see what she was up to out there, but the entire


    thing had been damaged in the fight.


    I¡®ll still get something out of it, it would just take a while longer, since the acid from the WB12 had


    damaged the circuit board.


    It didn¡®t happen on my territory and I know it shouldn¡®t bother me, that I should just let it go, but the


    poison bothered me.


    A re of anger and irritation rushed through me at the storm of emotions that ran through me, and I lit a


    cigarette, taking a long drag.


    Just then the sound of soft footsteps padding on the marble floors reached me, and Nikki¡®s scent filled


    my nose.


    A smell that always appealed to me, yet it didn¡®tpare to hers¡­


    ¡°Hey, you have been working for three days straight.Today you¡®re home.Come on, let¡®s get to bed.¡± She


    wrapped her arms around my waist, her hand caressing my abs as it dipped down to the band of my


    pants.


    ¡°Come on, Leo.¡± She kissed my neck as I smoked my cigarette, slipping her hand into my pants and


    massaging my cock.


    ¡°I¡®m not tired.¡± I replied quietly, despite the pleasure that rushed through me at her touch, I was far too


    upied.


    ¡°Then how about some fun?¡± She kissed my neck sensually.


    ¡°Not in the mood.¡± She sighed and let go of me.


    ¡°Leo.¡± She had my attention, but she didn¡®t speak.Instead, she sighed in frustration.


    ¡± Leo!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can you look at me when I¡®m talking to you?! What is going on? You¡®ve been so distracted for


    thest few weeks; it¡®s getting to me.


    Don¡®t tell me it¡®s that same woman you cheated on me with!¡± Her brown eyes filled with irritation and


    usation.


    Pain clear in her voice.


    My eyes shed dangerously, and I red coldly at her.


    I had showered that night, washing away every memory of Azura, but it didn¡®t take away the marks that


    she had left on my body.


    Marks she had seen.


    ¡°Do not fucking question me! What I do has nothing to do with you.


    As for your petty worries, I haven¡®t seen her again, nor is she on my mind.


    It was one fucking mistake.


    I won¡®t see her again.


    She¡®s fucking no one.¡± My anger was rising, and I red out of the window.


    ¡°You better be telling the truth, since then I feel we don¡®t even have sex as often as before!¡± ¡°We fucked


    yesterday.¡± I growled ¡°Three days ago.


    Not yesterday.¡± She corrected me.


    ¡°I¡®m not fucking counting.¡± I replied dangerously, turning and grabbing her throat.


    Her eyes shed gold but her heart was beating as she stared at me with a flicker of fear and desire.


    ¡°I just mean it¡®s not the same¡­


    It hurt knowing you cheated on me Leo, I¡®m trying my best to keep us together.


    To get over this¡­¡± She whispered, her gaze turning to my lips.


    I took a drag on my cigarette, letting go of her.


    ¡°I¡®ve been busy.If you want to walk, Nikki, walk.I won¡®t hold it against you.¡±


    ¡°We¡®ve been together for over two years, Leo¡­this change is scaring me.¡± She eximed in frustration


    and desperation.


    ¡°I forgave you for cheating on me¨C¡± 5 ¡°Forgave me?¡± My eyes shed dangerously as I red at her.


    Dressed in nothing but a red satin gown, she looked perfect, and I knew exactly what she hid behind that


    tiny piece of fabric.


    With ck hair, light brown eyes, sexy curves and slightly on the petite side, Nikki was a piece of candy


    that only a fool would deny.


    She was only three years younger than me, the ideal age gap¡­


    She was smart, level¨Cheaded, and she was fucking good in bed, or so I thought until I had the taste of


    something I never should have.


    If Nikki was good¡­the fucking psycho on the floor beneath us was fucking euphoric. I hated her, from


    herrge dazzling blue eyes, those plump lips that were so fuckable, and glossy ck hair which looked


    unreal.She was¨C


    ¡°Leo! You¡®re doing it again, can you even hear what I¡¯m saying?!¡± Nikki yelled, cutting off the train of


    thought that I fucking hated.


    ¡°Leo, I am so fucking.¡± The sound of a door opening, and the sound of small feet, reached my ears.


    I mped my hand over Nikki¡®s mouth, warning her to stay silent.


    I turned just as Corrado came into view, removing my hand.


    His brown hair was a tousled mess, and his hazel eyes were full of sleep.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± He rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± ¡®I warned you, do not give me fucking shit when he¡®s around.


    Get the fuck out of my sight.¡® She looked at me before nodding tersely and walking back towards my


    bedroom, and I strode over to my five¨Cyear¨Cold.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong with Nikki?¡± He asked me innocently.


    I crouched down, ruffling his hair.


    ¡°Women.


    They are pretty crazy.


    We were just having a debate over football, you know, she¡®s a Man U fan.¡± I replied quietly.


    I didn¡®t want his life to ever have problems¡­.


    He chuckled before hugging me.


    ¡°Oh no, wrong team! So when did Daddye home?¡± He asked.


    I wrapped my arms around him.


    ¡°Not long ago.You were asleep, so I didn¡®t disturb you.¡± I replied, standing up and lifting him onto my


    shoulder.


    He grinned, holding on tight.


    I paused to stub out my cigarette before heading to his room.


    ¡°I tried to stay awake but Jackie said I should sleep.I want Grandad toe home, I get bored.Will you


    have a day off soon?¡± I had something I needed to take care of that didn¡®t involve pack work, and had


    been swamped for thest few months with it, but after tonight¡­I¡®d have a bit more time¡­


    Revenge sure was fucking sweet.


    ¡°I can¡®t promise that kid, but I¡®ll try.¡± I replied quietly, frowning as I pushed the door to his bedroom open


    wider and crouched down as we entered so as not to bump his head.


    I ced him on his bed and the look of disappointment in his eyes made me feel the need to exin


    myself.


    ¡°I have a lot going on, Corrado, things I need to take care of.¡±


    ¡°But you always have things going on.I want you to be here with me.¡± He was fighting back tears, and I


    stroked his hair.


    He needed someone who could take care of him.


    The only problem was, although Nikki treated him well, he didn¡®t warm up to her.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Plus he was mine, I couldn¡®t expect it of her.


    What the fuck do I do?


    ¡°Well how about I sleep with you tonight?¡± I suggested, looking at the tiny car bed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± His excitement lit up his eyes and I gave him the tiniest of smiles as he moved right to the edge.


    This pup would sacrifice his own space and everything for me.


    I got onto the tiny bed, my legs dangling off just as they always did, and I held my arm out to him,


    allowing him to pounce back into my arms.


    ¡°Now I¡®m happy.¡± He dered, staring up at me with pure happiness in his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah? Now sleep.¡± ¡°Will you please take a day off, Daddy?¡± 2


    I looked into his eyes.


    This pup was the thing I really fucking cared for, sure Nikki and the pack were close seconds, but nothing


    beat him.


    ¡°I¡®ll try.¡± I replied after a moment, making his heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Yes! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Now, sleep.¡± I ordered seriously.


    He nodded, and despite his excitement, he soon became drowsy.


    His breathing became steady and shortly after, he was fast asleep.


    I pulled my phone from my back pocket, looking at the time.I¡®m sure the news would have reached him


    by now¡­I turned on a news channel, keeping the volume low as I stared at the short clip of a ne that


    had exploded mid¨Cflight.


    ¡°¡­ currently debating if the explosion was due to a technical issue or if this was a targeted attack.On


    board was twenty¨Cseven¨Cyear¨Cold¡­¡± I smirked coldly.


    ¡°That¡®s what happens when you mess with me.¡± I muttered, switching it off.


    I took out a small burner phone from my back pocket and dialled a number, I waited for someone to pick


    it up.


    The moment it was answered, I didn¡®t wait for anyone to speak.


    ¡°I hope you enjoyed your gift.


    Courtesy of The Heimt¨¹ckische W?lfe Cartel.¡± My voice was low, but the power that was in it showed I


    meant business.


    A roar of pure rage rang through the phone.


    ¡°How dare you kill my son! I made the mistake, not him! I asked for forgiveness!¡± at the phone.


    My smirk faded and I stared


    ¡°There is no space for mistakes in this business, RJ.


    Take it as a warning.


    Try to double cross me again and I will fucking kill each and everyone that you love.


    Schurke Wolf forgives no one.¡± 1 Another roar of anger followed, and I cut the call.


    My message had reached him loud and clear.


    No one messed with me and got away with it.


    I dialled another number and sat up, slowly easing Corrado off my arm.


    Sorry kid, I got some work to handle, but I¡®ll be back before you wake up.


    I left the apartment, stepping out into the hall.


    Only the lift and a flight of stairs led off from here, with the entire top floor being mine.


    Was she asleep?


    Not that I fucking cared.


    I crushed the burner phone and took out my usual one, calling Eric.


    ¡°Hi Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Any apdates?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No, there was no scent to catch onto.


    Whoever was with her¡­


    they just vanished¡­


    I¡®m back now but the team is still out there.¡±


    ¡°Good.


    Keep looking, I want to know exactly who else was there.¡± I hung up, frowning, as my mind wandered to


    Azura.


    There was definitely a reason she wanted to stay here, she had tickets to Sweden which was leaving.


    meant she


    Was it the rejection that was making her want to run?


    I know the emptiness inside didn¡®t go away¡­was it that, or was there more?


    No.There was definitely more.


    Her staying here was the biggest sign of that, I had seen her cogs working before she suddenly wanted


    to stay.


    She was up to something¡­


    I stepped back inside the apartment, walking through to the huge balcony, staring down at the pack.


    My gaze dipped to the room to the left on the floor lower.


    The lights were on and the balcony doors were open.


    I reigned in my aura, my eyes fixed on the balcony, and that¡®s when I saw her.


    d in nothing but a sports bra and a tiny pair of briefs, running her fingers through her hair as she


    stepped out.


    I licked my lips, my gaze raking over her ass as she leaned on the rail for a moment.


    Her silky hair slid over her shoulder and I could see her injuries were almost gone.


    Good.


    My gaze fell on her ass.


    Thinking back, it was fucking crazy she was that psycho kid who I had once made cry before we went to


    fight that Djinn.


    She sure had grown up fucking fine¡­.¡® I was so lost in checking out that ass I didn¡®t realise her leaning


    pretty far out, and for a second I thought she¡®d fall.


    Moving forward, I was ready to jump, but then she moved back, turning and bracing her hands on the rail


    as she dipped her head back, staring at the sky.


    What the fuck was I about to do? 1 Her breasts were pushed together, the perfect fucking size that fitted


    nicely in my hand.


    Not tiny, not huge.


    Enough to wrap around my dick perfectly whilst she sucked me off.


    Fuck Leo, focus.


    I moved back slightly, making sure she couldn¡®t see me, when suddenly her eyes snapped toward me.


    I knew she couldn¡®t see me.


    Had she sensed me watching? But it was her words that fucking grated on my nerves.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire By Moonlight Muse Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    12. The Sangue Pack


    AZURA.


    He stepped forward, raising his eyebrow as he took a drag on the cigarette. Why did that look so damn


    fine..? Something about a man smoking always looked sexy.


    My mind was messed up...


    He was shirtless, that drool¨Cworthy body of his making my stomach flutter like crazy. His ck jeans


    sat low on his hips, and from this angle I could see the curve of that sexy ass of his too.


    ¡°Keep wishing for that. You ain¡®t all that.¡± He replied, his sharp blue eyes meeting


    mine.


    ¡°Oh yeah, right, it¡®s my dream to have you drooling over me. How can I forget, I¡®m head over heels.¡± I


    shot back mockingly, not missing the way his eyes trailed over me smoothly before he looked back into


    my eyes. 1


    Although I wanted to ask about his son, I wasn¡®t sure if I should.


    To hell with it, I¡®m asking.


    ¡°I never knew you had a son, like no one has ever mentioned it.¡±


    ¡°Why should they? My business is no one else¡®s.¡±


    ¡°He¡®s cute, unlike you.¡± I shrugged, turning my back to him.


    I didn¡®t want him to look at me with those eyes, that were so intense that I felt that he was peering into


    my soul. He had already done so, took it all and then tossed me aside. ¡°He¡®s a good kid.¡± At least you


    treat him well. ¡°Definitely not like you.¡± I said, turning back to him.


    His eyes met mine, and to my surprise, he jumped down,nding a foot away from me. My heart


    skipped and I almost smiled. Now that was something I would do. I was about to speak when his gaze


    flickered over me, and I suddenly realised what I was wearing. ¡°I had some questions regarding that


    dead wolf.¡± He said, hooking the thumb of his free hand into his jeans as he smoked his cigarette. My


    stomach sank. How did I think this would nevere up?


    ¡°I was just... There¡®s nothing to say.¡± What was I doing in the middle of nowhere...


    ¡°You weren¡®t alone. Care to share exactly who you were there with?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know who that wolf was. He came out of nowhere and attacked me.¡± I replied defensively,


    feeling as if I was suddenly being interrogated.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leo stepped closer, his eyes on me as he blew out a string of smoke.


    ¡°You weren¡®t alone, there were others who vanished. So let¡®s do this again. Who were you meeting out


    there? Because as far as I¡®m concerned, your parents think you are in Sweden. What are you running


    from?¡±


    My stomach sank, but I looked at him emotionlessly.


    ¡°You.¡±


    His eyes shed and he grabbed hold of my hair, twisting his hand into my locks as he yanked me


    closer, tilting my head up.


    My breath hitched as his scent invaded my senses. ¡°I know when I¡®m being lied to, little she¨Cwolf, so


    don¡®t test me.¡± He growled.


    My heart was thumping, and I heard his speed up slightly... Chest to chest, the bond between us


    sparked... an emotion I didn¡®t want... a pull I didn¡®t need... pain I didn¡®t deserve...


    But the moment I felt his package brush my stomach, reality hit me with a p. I ced my hands on


    his chest and forced him away.


    ¡°First of all, I don¡®t owe you any answers, secondly, be a bit respectful to the woman in your life and


    stay the fuck away from me.¡± I said coldly. ¡°Damn Rossi.¡± 3


    I didn¡®t wait for a reply. Pushing past him, I entered the apartment and locked the door. His eyes met


    mine for a moment through the ss, glowing steely blue before I pulled the curtains shut and closed


    my eyes.


    I needed to stay away from him, physically at least. 1


    The moment he got up in my personal space, it became hard... I would not let him y with my


    emotions... 1 I pressed my legs together, hating how he had fixed himself in my mind, the image of him


    in just those ck jeans... Even if I was never going to approach him, it was definitely ok to masturbate


    to him. Yup, I¡®ll assault him in my thoughts. 5


    I chuckled at the thought, dropping onto the bed, and rolled onto my stomach, imagining Leo in hot pink


    boxers. 2


    I cackled at that image.


    Aww, he would look cute!


    No wait, imagine those plush lips covered in hot pink lipstick. 2 So cute!


    I wish I could speak to Sky about this, she would have fun mocking him with me, but I couldn¡®t tell


    anyone anything. Especially not who my mate was. I grabbed the tablet and opened one of the two


    chat apps I used, I signed in and texted Mama and the others, not wanting them to worry about me,


    before going to sleep...


    The sound of someone knocking on the door awoke me, and I sat up.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Another knock. I dragged myself out of bed and grabbed my discarded pants from the night before, I


    slipped them on as I walked through to the main room and opened the door.


    Oh it was a good thing I did put some pants on. There stood Nikki, carrying some breakfast.


    The girl was fine, I don¡®t me Leo for choosing her, plus those breasts were sexy.. Some women were


    just blessed with cantaloupe melons, then there were some who had big honeydew melons, and then


    there was me with my mango¨Csized ones. Shame. A


    ¡°Good Morning, did you sleep well?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Morning, yes I did, thank you.¡± I smiled at her, ignoring the pang inside of me as the image of her


    kissing Leo returned.


    He¡®s hers. 3


    ¡°Great.¡± She sauntered past me and ced the bag on the kitchen counter. ¡°I brought breakfast. You


    are wee to cook if you want, but I knew you had nothing for today.¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t cook, trust me, but thanks, and don¡®t worry about me. I¡®ll find something to eat, I always do. You


    guys get mice or rats running around here, I could just grab one of them?¡± 4


    Her smile vanished and she looked disgusted. I guess my humour didn¡®t go down well with her.


    ¡°Kidding.¡± I added.


    ¡°Oh yeah, of course!¡± She tossed her hair back and shook her head. ¡°So anyway, breakfast is here.


    You are free to roam around town, permission from Leo.¡±


    She emphasised his name, leaning on the counter. 1 ¡°That¡®s nice of him.¡± I replied, opening the bag.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡®s not like Leo to even allow anyone from another pack here, especially if they aren¡®t mated to


    someone from our pack... So, how did you get into his good graces?¡±


    Thanks to Selene¡®s weird humour, I guess? 1


    ¡°You should ask him, it¡®s a mystery to me too, he isn¡®t very likeable, is he? I mean, apart from being


    handsome, he¡®s quite mean. Don¡®t tell him I said that! But if it helps, he let mee here because he


    knows my mate.¡± I said, cing my fingers on my neck as I gave her a yful wink. It wasn¡®t a lie. ¡°Oh


    yeah, sorry, I forgot you¡®re mated.¡± She said, her gaze dipping to my neck, and she frowned.


    ¡°Is something worrying you?¡± I asked, taking out the sandwich. Ah, tuna crunch! Nice. ¡°I just, I don¡®t


    want to sound like I¡®m possessive or anything, but I¡®d appreciate it if you didn¡®t hang around my


    boyfriend in nothing but your underwear.¡± She pursed her lips, looking at me defiantly. Last night... she


    must have seen Leo and I from one of the windows. I looked at her and raised my eyebrow. ¡°Are you


    actually worried? Seriously, Leo hates my guts. Besides, I¡®m a little psycho and am not as sexy as you,


    my girl, so don¡®t worry, you¡®re the one Leo wants.¡± I ced the best grin I could summon onto my face,


    despite the crushing pain inside of me.


    Yeah, I didn¡®tpare. She was sexy, polite, with no loose screws and she was calm... Leo and I


    would just knock heads constantly. We were a match the goddess made whilst she was drunk on moon


    wine or something weird like that. 3


    Do they have wine up there? Hmm, I¡®m sure they probably do. Damn, she should stop working when


    she¡®s so damn drunk. 2


    Are you listening, Selene?


    ¡°Yeah, I guess it was just me being possessive.¡± She forced a smile.


    Guess she no longer liked me...


    ¡°He kind of intruded on my balcony, you need to whip his ass into behaving.¡± I shrugged, biting into the


    sandwich. 1


    She let out augh.


    ¡°Oh, I miss the days I was a careless teenager. You¡®ll grow up and you¡®ll realise nothing is so easy.¡±


    She replied in her sweet tone. ¡°Well, have fun.¡± . Nice dig.


    She waved her fingers at me before she strutted out, and I sighed.


    ¡°I will definitely have fun...¡±


    That fucker.


    Damn Rossi.


    Once I had pulled on some ripped denim skinnies, a ck crossover halter top and a pair of sneakers, I


    left the apartment. I would go to the shops, get some groceries, order a sim card, grab a phone...


    I walked through the streets, feeling so many eyes on me, but no one said anything until I was busy


    looking at a window disy.


    ¡°Whose mate is she?¡±


    ¡°She is marked...¡±


    ¡°She¡®s hot.¡±


    I looked over at the two men who were talking quietly, and gave them a withering look.


    ¡°I burn too.¡± I replied sweetly, turning towards them. ¡°You do know it¡®s rude to talk about someone when


    they¡®re within hearing distance?¡±


    The two blond men exchanged looks and I realised the big, muscr one was the one I had seen with


    the dogsst night. He had a beard, with dark blue eyes, whilst the other had quite a lean build, with


    grey eyes.


    ¡°Emmet, Delta of this pack.¡± The leaner one said, walking over to me and holding his hand out.


    ¡°Azura.¡± I replied, taking his hand.


    Jackie¡®s mate?


    ¡°Ah Azura, now it makes sense. Jackie, the pretty little doctor who treated you, is¨C¡±


    ¡°Your mate, nice to meet you.¡±


    He smirked and nodded.


    ¡°Eric, Emmett¡®s older brother.¡± The bearded bear replied, his eyes wrinkling as he smiled.


    ¡°I like you.¡± I replied, shaking his hand.


    Emmet cocked a brow as Eric grinned.


    ¡°I like you too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t let his words get to you, he¡®s just a thirty¨Cfour¨Cyear¨Cold who hasn¡®t found his mate.¡± Emmet


    mocked.


    ¡°Jealous that he is living the single life?¡± I replied, automatically going into defensive mode.


    Emmet¡®s smirk vanished as Eric let out a loudugh, he raised his hand for a fist bump.


    ¡°I¡®m being real now, I like you.¡± I winked at him, fist bumping him. ¡°So, care to point me in the direction


    where I can buy some sewing stuff?¡±


    The boys exchanged looks.


    ¡°Yeah, no one really has that kind of shop here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, shame.¡± I sighed. I really wanted to make a voodoo doll to pass my time.. ¡°If you write me a list,


    I¡®ll be going out to the cityter, I could maybe grab what you wanted?¡± Eric offered.


    I think I definitely liked him.


    ¡°Oh yes please, that would be great!¡± I eximed. Eric took his phone out of his pocket before


    unlocking it and holding it out to me. He had opened the note app and I began writing my list quickly. I


    skimmed it over and typed in thest item. Ice blue buttons at least 1 cm in size. 3 ¡°Thanks so much,¡± I


    said, taking my wallet out of my pocket and passing him forty pounds.


    ¡°That won¡®t be necessary, it¡®s just a few¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m paying.¡± Icut in firmly, ending the conversation with one re. ¡°So, how are your injuries now?¡±


    Emmet asked, watching me keenly. He seemed too sharp for my liking, and I gave him a thumbs¨Cup


    casually. ¡°They¡®re healed, I can¡®t even tell anymore.¡± I replied, turning so they could see my back,


    where all that was left was slight bruising which should hopefully be gone soon enough.


    ¡°Cool. Wee to the Sangue pack, home to the most fearless wolves in the country, I¡®m sure your


    pack doesn¡®tpare.¡± Emmet smirked.


    Was it just me being paranoid, or was he trying to find out where I¡®m from?


    ¡°Nice; well it¡®s great to stop by here... I¡®ll be on my way, bye.¡± I walked off, slipping my hands into my


    back pockets as I walked away, feeling their eyes on me. Why was everyone so curious to find out


    where I was from...


    Two hourster, I had walked around the entire town, and I had even done some shopping. The pack


    was impressive and of a good size, but it was the training section


    that was to die for.


    Not only did they have thetest state¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cart gym hall, but the training facility was aputerised


    hall with built¨Cin automated firearms and machinery, that would attack the training wolves was


    something right out of a movie. I was in awe. Sure the academy and even our packs had simr things,


    but this...


    This was an entirely new level... The entire ground in the room moved, giving the effect of an


    earthquake. The illusions created by theputers made real¨Clife situations appear in the room down


    below. Right now, they were in a forest setting being attacked by some kind of monsters.


    This shit was right out of a zombie apocalypse movie!


    A few men and women were watching.


    ¡°It¡®s impressive, isn¡®t it?¡±


    I turned away from the indestructible disy window and looked at the man who seemed to be in his


    thirties. He was in a suit, well built, tall, with ck hair and hazel eyes.


    ¡°Raj Kapoor, the Sangue Pack Beta.¡± He introduced himself. 1


    ¡°Azura.¡± I replied with a small smile as we shook hands. ¡°And yes, very impressive, the technology is


    so advanced. We have rooms with firearms and stuff, but the life¨Clike illusion without any eyewear?


    Plus the fact that they are actually using their sense of smell, although it¡®s all machinery?¡±


    ¡°The younger Alpha is impressive with anything to do with technology, he actually came up with this


    when he was abroad, at the tender age of twenty. He had the blueprints and a vision. His father was


    the one who put the idea forth to the council and ... Well, everyone started something simr, but it was


    our young Alpha who was the mastermind behind it. You have to admit, even with all the impressive


    magic and technology of the Academies for the Gifted, none will be as fine as this.¡±


    I stared at the screen above the ss, a view that showed us exactly what those below were seeing,


    and shook my head.


    ¡°No, we saw a metal room, one that would often be filled with magic at times but this¡­ It¡®s a whole new


    game change... Alpha Leo is smart, I¡®m impressed.¡±


    ¡°He is a good man too.¡± Raj said with a nod, before he pointed at a woman who had been thrown to the


    ground. ¡°There¡®s a system that also assesses teamwork and strategy.¡±


    ¡°No wonder no one from this pack even needs to go to the academy.¡± I murmured. 1 Raj smiled


    slightly..¡±Well, that¡®s another story. I haven¡®t seen you before, I thought all the new mates had arrived a


    few weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh no I¡®m not mated to anyone here, I¡®m just visiting. The little Alpha knows my mate.


    ¡°I replied, internally smug at my newfound name for Leo. ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Raj nodded and after chatting for


    a bit, I took my leave. It was obvious, unlike my pack, anyone who entered this one was strictly


    watched. Did the Beta talk to me to evaluate me?


    I entered the block of apartments and the first thing I noticed was Corrado sitting forlornly on the floor,


    whilst a woman was crouched over him trying to cheer him.


    ¡°Would you like to go y outside, Corrado?¡± She was asking.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ice cream?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    I headed to the lift, looking at the boy who now turned, watching me curiously. ¡°Hey kiddo.¡± I shed


    him a smile. ¡°You alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m... bored.¡± He said after a moment.


    That wasn¡®t the word he was going to use, he had changed his mind mid¨Csentence.


    ¡°Now you shouldn¡®t be bored, kids your age should be up to some mischief! Want toe to my ce,


    I¡®m going to cook?¡± I offered before I could stop myself. ¡°I don¡®t know if Alpha Leo will be ok with that.¡±


    The woman said hesitantly. ¡°He¡®s bored, and besides, you will be there with him.¡± I reassured her,


    pressing the lift button. ¡°Ah, of course. That can work.¡± She smiled, obviously relieved. We entered the


    lift, and Corrado hurried in excitedly. Were there no other children around for him to y with? ¡°What


    are we going to cook?¡± He asked.


    We?


    ¡°Well... I¡®m thinking, sandwiches.¡± ¡°Oh, I love sandwiches!¡± 1 ¡°Perfect. When will his dad be back


    again?¡± I asked the woman. ¡°Late, I¡®m afraid.¡± She replied. 2 That works. I did not want Leo showing up


    and giving me shit. I guess I will be havingpany for dinner tonight.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire By Moonlight Muse Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    13. Cookies and a Voodoo Doll AZURA.


    This kid was a little devil in disguise, and I liked it. With Katara having no interest in mischief, and the


    quintuplets too big to obey, I missed them at this age.


    ¡°So, you can¡®t cook?¡±


    I looked at the tomato and cucumber sandwiches that he was gawking at disdainfully. ¡°Yes I can, I


    made these.¡± I pushed the te towards him, proud of my aplishment. No, I can¡®t cook, all I can


    make is nachos and that¡®s in the microwave.


    ¡°Oh. We don¡®t call this cooking.¡± He added.


    ¡°Well, can you cook?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m five.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m too young to cook.¡±


    I smiled, reaching over and tugging his cheek. ¡°Yeah sure, but you are old enough to judge. Let me tell


    you something, making a sandwich is an art. Look; I had to margarine the bread slices perfectly, then


    spread the cucumber that were cut into equal sized thin slices, we then added some sliced cheese


    before finishing with perfect thin slices of tomato.¡± 1


    ¡°The tomato is thick and the cucumber slices aren¡®t equal sizes.¡± Corrado mumbled, looking at the


    sandwich sadly. ¡°I thought I¡®d have a home¨Ccooked meal today.¡± 1


    My heart squeezed at his pitiful tone.


    ¡°I will have Rosaline prepare you your favourite meal, Corrado.¡± Winona, the woman who had been


    minding him, offered.


    ¡°No, thank you. I will have the lumpy sandwich.¡± 2 ¡°You really are your father¡®s son.¡± I grumbled.


    Prudish Rossi¡®s.


    I smiled despite myself, watching the child bite into the sandwich.


    See, I can do this. In a few years, it will be me and my pup, and I will make them sandwiches. My smile


    faded as I wondered if I¡®d be enough, but then I shook the thought away.


    I had Mama, Dad, Liam, and Raven. I¡®d be ok. I had to be...


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Winona asked, I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°After we eat, what will we do next?¡± Corrado asked. ¡°I can take him to his room if you like.¡± Winona


    offered.


    ¡°No, he can keep mepany, I don¡®t mind.¡±


    When I returned to my apartment, the bag of sewing supplies I had asked for were outside. I guess I


    would create a voodoo doll tonight and this little cutie could help me.


    ¡°His dad isn¡®t back, right?¡± I asked once we had eaten, and I had sent Corrado to go set the stuff up on


    the table.


    ¡°No, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, not at all, I just don¡®t want him to worry or anything.¡± I was a little uneasy.


    Did I do wrong by inviting him like this? ¡°I mind him for the nights he is out. He will be back after


    midnight. It¡®s nice to see Corrado having fun.¡± Winona smiled, watching Corrado take the things out of


    the bag and putting them on the table.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She was a pretty woman, probably in her mid¨Ctwenties, with blonde hair and brown eyes.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, the Alpha may be an intimidating man, but I will tell him Corrado wanted to spend time


    with you. I¡®m sure he¡®ll appreciate it.¡± I¡®m sure he won¡®t. ¡°Well, if he doesn¡®t ask, then we don¡®t need to


    mention it.¡± I suggested lightly, pouring two sses of milk for Corrado and me. ¡°I¡®m sorry, I don¡®t have


    any tea bags or anything, I don¡®t drink hot drinks.¡±


    ¡°Oh it¡®s fine, I¡®m not hungry, the sandwich was rather nice. I will wash up whilst you and Corrado...


    knit?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly knitting...¡± I smiled, winking at her as I walked over to the table, cing the tray of milk and


    biscuits down before plopping down.


    A wave of nausea washed over me, and I took a steady breath before I picked up the stack of fabric


    squares.


    ¡°Ok, so we are going to make dolls alright?¡± ¡°Dolls? I don¡®t want to make a doll.¡± He scrunched up his


    nose and I chuckled. ¡°We are going to make cool dolls.¡± I said, taking up a light blue fabric. ¡°So, we will


    sew this like this... and stuff it with wool... Then we will create two legs.... Feet... Look, we even have


    dark colours; we can make a pirate doll?¡± I suggested, offering him a cookie.


    ¡°Oh, I see! Can we have a robber doll!?¡± ¡°Perfect, and I even have ck and white striped fabric for the


    torso!¡± I waved the


    12 WAKO TOIVU VUI


    fabric square, and he smiled, now a lot more excited...


    An hour and many pricked fingers for meter, we were done. There on the tabley two round¨Cbellied


    cloth dolls. One had a striped body, with ck legs and feet, and a strip across the eyes where we had


    attached two ck buttons. The other had a creamy peach fabric face and arms, with a ck body and


    grey bottoms. I was now drawing some ck doodles onto the arms. ¡°What are you doing, Azura?¡± He


    asked, leaning over curiously. ¡°Oh, I¡®m giving him tattoos.¡± I told him as we both munched on the


    chocte chip cookies.


    ¡°Oh, like Daddy! He even has blue eyes like Daddy!¡°,


    ¡°No no, it¡®s not your daddy. It¡®s just someone I know.¡± I said, putting the doll aside, I would finish itter.


    ¡°Corrado, shall we head to bed now? It¡®ste.¡± Winona asked him.


    ¡°No Winnie, five more minutes?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s bedtime.¡± She persisted gently.


    ¡°Six more minutes... ok then, seven more minutes?¡± He bartered, as she continued to shake her head.


    ¡°Well, I¡®m going to sleep now too, so how about you go to bed?¡± I offered gently. ¡°We can hang out


    tomorrow if you are a good boy and go straight to bed?¡±


    He seemed to ponder it over, before nodding.


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡±


    It wasn¡®t like I had anything to do whilst I was here. He stood up, giving me a hug before he ran off,


    taking hold of Winona¡®s hand, his robber doll in hand.


    I smiled, getting up and walking them to the door.


    ¡°It was nice to meet you, Azura. Thank you for spending some time with him.¡±


    ¡°You too, Winnie. Nice meeting you.¡±


    She smiled and waved as Corrado gave me a smile. I closed the door and went back to finishing off my


    Leo doll. Now all I needed was something that belonged to him...


    Then when it was done, I will staple gun his ass, or better yet, his dick. It would look just like his


    precious Jacobsdder. 5 I began cleaning up the sewing stuff. It was a relief that Winona had cleaned


    the kitchen for me, although I had just made sandwiches, I had created quite a mess... I was now


    gathering up the needles, trying to find the lid to the thread picker.


    Earlier Corrado had referred to Nikki by her name... which meant she wasn¡®t his mom, so who was?


    My stomach churned at the scary d¨¦j¨¤ vu the entire situation was giving me. Two children from two


    women... one a mate... a mate that he didn¡®t want...


    Stop it, Azura. You are not Indigo.


    ¡°Where have you gone?¡± I murmured, bending down to look under the table for the lid, when the door


    went. I frowned, ncing over at it and stood up.


    I wonder who that would be?


    I pulled the door open, only to see Leo standing there, dressed in a suit, his eyes zed steely blue as


    he grabbed me by my neck, making me gasp. ¡°Stay away from my son.¡± He growled threateningly, his


    hand around my neck painfully tight. ¡°If you think that you can use a child to weave your way into my


    life, you¡®re fucking wrong.¡± 2 My eyes shed,, and using the thread picker that I held in my hand, I


    rammed it straight into his arm, making him let go of me, his eyes shing. Taking advantage of his


    disbelief of what I had just done, I raised my hand and punched him hard, aiming for that pretty fuckboy


    face, but he was fast, dodging it and I only managed to graze his jaw.


    Works for me. ¡°Don¡®t you EVER manhandle me again.¡± I growled, my own eyes zing silver, my heart


    thumping A cold smirk crossed his face, and in a sh, he had grabbed my arms, twisting them


    painfully behind my back before he spun me around and pushed me up against the wall. My first


    thought went to my baby and I shifted position, letting my shoulder take the impact.


    ¡°Then don¡®te near my son.¡± He whispered menacingly in my ear.


    His scent and his touch sent my heart into a frenzy, but it did nothing to soften the pain that squeezed


    my heart at what he was insinuating. ¡°I wouldn¡®t use a child to get something I want.¡± I shot back


    quietly. If that was the case, I¡¯m carrying your child in me... that alone would have given me leverage if I


    wanted. ¡°Your actions say otherwise.¡± He said, shoving me away. I turned back to him, my own anger


    blinding me. ¡°I don¡®t want you in my fucking life, Leo. As for the boy, he was lonely, if you were a decent


    parent, you would at least try to be around for him.¡± I growled. ¡°And next time you fucking touch me, I


    will w your eyes out. Do not test me.¡±


    ¡°I¡®d like to see you try.¡± He spat. I stepped closer, my heart beating. ¡°Don¡®t push me, Leo, because I do


    as I say, and I¡®m sure you don¡®t want this entire pack knowing who I am.¡± I hissed. His eyes darkened


    and he clenched his jaw, fighting his anger.


    ¡°Stay away from him, he¡®s mine and I don¡®t want a Westwood anywhere near him. You don¡®t belong


    here. The sooner you¡®re fucking gone, the better.¡± His words hurt, but I just stared at him challengingly,


    unblinkingly matching his re. ¡°I can¡®t wait either.¡± I spat resentfully.


    ¡°At least we agree on one thing.¡± Leo¡®s icy reply came. Grabbing the thread picker and ripping it from


    his arm, he tossed it onto the ground, our eyes meeting once. ¡°You are a fucking psycho.¡± 3


    With that, he turned and stormed off. My heart was raging. I grabbed the bloody object from the ground


    before mming the door shut. I tossed it in the kitchen sink, trying to calm the intense storm inside of


    me.


    Staying here wasn¡®t helping... Maybe I should just leave... This baby¡®s safety worried me... What do I


    do... This was a bad idea...


    Maybe I should juste clean to someone about everything... including what happenedst year... 1


    I wondered if Judah would try to contact me soon; hopefully he thinks I¡®m still wounded or dying


    somewhere. A girl can hope, right?


    I ran my hand through my hair, an evening that had started off pleasant and happy, had been ruined by


    just a few words.


    Dickface.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    14. Discussions & Decisions LEO.


    I switched the coffee machine on, smoking a cigarette as I leaned against the worktop, looking down at


    my arm. The wound was long gone, but the memory remained. She was a fucking psycho, who the


    fuck went around stabbing people with whatever shit they had at hand?!


    I overreacted. 1


    I know I fucking did, but the moment Corrado started to show off his doll¡­ I wanted her out of my life. I


    needed her gone, but I also knew she had reasons that were forcing her to stay, none that involved me.


    There was something that she was running from, and I was certain it was linked to whatever the fuck


    happened that night. 1 If I was able to find out, I could have it dealt with, and then tell her she was safe


    to leave early.


    Her phone. I needed to get to work on that shit. ¡°Good morning, Daddy.¡± Corrado said, as he came out


    of his bedroom with Winona. ¡°Good morning, you sleep ok?¡± I asked, crouching down and ruffling his


    hair. He smiled at me and nodded, giving me a hug. ¡°I slept the best, and Simon the robber slept with


    me! I want to go to Azura¡¯s again today, ok? She said I can!¡± 1 I resisted frowning, hiding my irritation


    as I ruffled his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hang with Jackie or Nikki instead? Or Winona, I¡¯m sure she


    takes good care of you?¡± ¡°But Azura is so fun.¡± He said.


    Yeah, she was fun, and aplete psycho! You never knew what shit she¡¯s going to pull next.


    ¡°She even made a doll that looked like you, Daddy!¡± 11


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did she now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she said it¡¯s not you but it did look like you.¡± He grinned as Winona began taking things out for


    breakfast. I stood up, lifting Corrado onto the worktop. ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast for us today.¡± I told her, she


    had already gotten him dressed.


    I had a bit of time before Emmet showed up anyway, and I needed to exin to this kid that he was not


    to see her again. 1 ¡°Are you sure, Alpha?¡±


    I nodded, and just as she was about to leave, I spoke to her through the mind link.


    ¡®He is not to meet Azura. She is a guest here, nothing more. I don¡¯t trust her entirely. Be more careful


    next Winona, not everyone who appears to be good is good.¡¯ 1 ¡°Sorry Alpha, I will keep that in mind.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s fine.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you, I¡¯ll be back at noon?¡¯


    ¡®Perfect.


    She lowered her head to me before closing the door behind her.


    ¡°So, what do you want to eat, kid?¡±


    ¡°Pancakes.¡± He replied without even thinking.


    ¡°Pancakes it is, Nute?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and fruit!¡±


    Flipping the kettle switch on, I took the readymade mix out, adding water before getting the pan. He


    watched me, smiling happily, and I ruffled his hair before I began on the pancakes. ¡°Thank you for


    spending time with me, Daddy.¡±


    This kid could induce so many fucking emotions from me, I don¡¯t even know how. I gave him a one-


    armed hug, squeezing him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me for anything. I told you that.¡± I reminded him, pouring some boiling water


    into arge bowl.


    ¡°Yes, but I want to.¡± He smiled as I flipped the pancakes, adding some Nute to a small bowl and


    cing it in the boiling water to soften.


    He sighed heavily, and I nced at him as I took the three pancakes out and added some more.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked him, waiting for the second batch to be done. ¡°You know Azura? She can¡¯t cook.


    She said making sandwiches was cooking.¡± 2


    My heart fucking did some weird shit. I hated when I learned new shit about her, because I hated how it


    fucking caught my attention. She was a Westwood, remember that Leo.2


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°¡®Yes.¡±


    I drizzled the Nute on top before slicing some strawberries and raspberries, scattering them over the


    pancakes. I grabbed a knife and fork, then picked up the te.


    ¡°You should teach her.¡± He added as I lifted him down from the worktop and carried his breakfast to the


    table. 1


    ¡°She¡¯s only visiting, Corrado. She isn¡¯t a friend, so you need to stay away from her.¡± I reminded him


    quietly as he happily climbed into his chair.


    Stubbing my cigarette out, I walked to the fridge, taking out a bottle of milk. Pouring him a ss before


    picking up my own coffee, I carried both to the table and sat down.


    ¡°But I really get bored. I don¡¯t have anyone to y with.¡± ¡°Corrado, we have an entire Pack here, what


    about Amanda and Jake?¡±


    He scrunched his face at the mention of his friends at school, he had just started but he was already a


    grade ahead of the rest of his age group. I made sure he focused on learning the moment he showed


    signs of being ready. ¡°I don¡¯t like Jake anymore, and Amanda cries all the time.¡± Corrado was a mature


    kid in many ways, he didn¡¯t really get on with the other kids his age, and those a little older didn¡¯t really


    mix with him due to the age gap. He also wasn¡¯t interested in ying ball as much as he liked watching


    it, preferring to colour and paint in his free time. ¡°What about the other one, what¡¯s her name¡­ Anita?


    Didn¡¯t you say you were going to marry her?¡±


    He put down his fork and rolled his eyes as if I had just asked a dumb question. ¡°Daddy? Did you marry


    the first girl you liked?¡± 2 I raised an eyebrow. The kid had a point.


    The first girl I liked¡­ I don¡¯t remember her name¡­ but I remember she was killed back in the caverns,


    because her father refused to obey Endora¡­ I remember those days still ¡­ Seeing the nk look in


    Dad¡¯s eyes as he obeyed her blindly¡­ the scary reminder that I was on my own¡­ Even though he


    didn¡¯t remember half of what he was forced to do, I did. I remembered it all¡­ The horrors of life without


    even an ounce of daylight. Every night I fell asleep, unknowing who would be dead the following


    morning. 2 ¡°Daddy!¡± 1 nced at him, picking up my coffee as he pulled me from my thoughts. ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Will you marry Nikki?¡± He whispered, ncing towards my bedroom door. She was probably still


    asleep¡­ I knew I had been avoiding her because I just couldn¡¯t get


    intimate with hertely. Seeing Azura here had made it fucking weird. Sure, I ended it with her, but¡­ try


    fucking someone when the woman you¡¯re fucking distracted by is in the same building


    ¡°Probably not kid, I¡¯m not considering marrying her. Now, drink up.¡± 2


    I ran my fingers through my hair, thinking that back to that night¡­ I was ready toe home and tell


    Nikki I had found my mate and it was over. I never wanted a mate, nor did I ever try to look for her, but


    when I ended up marking her, I knew I needed her. I craved her and so did my wolf. 1


    I didn¡¯t even know her name, but I was ready to make this shit work, but then I learned of her identity¡­


    I couldn¡¯t ept her¡­ Fuck, how do you ept someone who would never share the same views as


    you?


    I know she wasn¡¯t biologically a Westwood by blood, but she was by birth and upbringing¡­ 1 ¡°Nikki


    said you will.¡±


    Corrado¡¯s words made me look at him sharply. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She was on the phone to the birds, and they were saying that because you made a mistake, she


    should ask you.¡± He continued, eating his food contently, chocte covering his lips.


    S


    Birds. He meant her screechy nasal-voiced friends who I couldn¡¯t fucking stand. ¨C Marriage¡­ Why


    couldn¡¯t anyone just take life a day at a fucking time? ¡°Hmm.¡± I replied, grabbing a tissue and wiping his


    face.


    He gave me a grin as he ate a strawberry.


    ¡°These are the best pancakes. Ever.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d, kid.¡±


    ¡®Leo, I¡¯m outside.


    Come on in.¡¯ I replied, unlocking the door via my smartwatch. ¡°Good morning champ! Damn, pancakes


    without me?¡± ¡°Sorry, Daddy made them, and you know Daddy only cooks for me.¡± Corrado replied,


    making me smirk slightly.


    This kid knew the fact that he was my number one perfectly. ¡°Damn Leo, I¡¯m sure a few more won¡¯t


    make a difference?¡± Emmet said, dropping into the chair opposite me. ¡®Is the shipment here yet?¡¯ I


    questioned through the link.


    ¡®No, tomorrow night. It¡¯s a big one, Leo. Risky as fuck, and I don¡¯t even want to think about the


    consequences if we¡¯re caught.¡¯


    ¡°No one will get caught, I¡¯ve rewired security long enough for our shipment to get past the radar. This


    shipment alone will give us the money to set us ahead. Every child here will have funding in their bank


    to fall back on.¡¯


    ¡®I love you Leo, and I love how much you care for our pack¡­ but risking it all just to make sure every


    child is financially set? This one was fucking risky. Come on man, people can fend for themselves, you


    ain¡¯t their fucking godfather to have to deal with everyone.¡¯


    ¡®I know what I¡¯m doing.¡¯


    I looked at Corrado, who was scrutinising us sharply.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go y in my room, Daddy.¡± He suggested, knowing we were talking business through the link.


    Smart pup.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I ruffled his hair as he gulped his milk down.


    I stood up, turning the TV in his room on from my watch and headed to my study with Emmet behind


    me.


    ¡°Leo, your father, the Alpha, ising back. Where are you going to keep such a big number of


    drugs?¡± 3


    ¡°Right here. Like I said Emmet, I know what I¡¯m doing. I already have buyers from the entire continent


    ready to get their hands on some. When I¡¯m done, I will be one of the wealthiest men in the


    world.¡± I said coldly, sitting down in my chair. ¡°At a very dangerous risk¡­ I heard RJ is not going to sit


    back, Leo¡­¡±


    ¡°Let hime, the next time he crosses my path I will kill him.¡± I said carelessly.


    He sighed and sat down opposite my desk. ¡°I¡¯m the Delta Leo, if your dad so much as questions me-¡± ¡°I


    put you in that position Emmet, we both know the truth, you work for me, not Marcel.¡± I warned icily,


    lighting another cigarette. He sighed but nodded. ¡°I know man, but the Alpha said if you settle down


    and shit, he¡¯ll pass the title to you¡­ Are you going to mark Nikki soon? Do it. She¡¯s hot and I¡¯m sure


    she¡¯s good for you, you haven¡¯t been in any rtionship longer than a year before her.¡± 1 ¡°Yeah, but I


    have a n.¡±


    ¡°Marcel will be back soon right. What is your n?¡±


    Marcel¡­ Yeah, he would be. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll visit his precious brother before returning home.¡± I replied,


    ignoring hisment about Nikki. ¡°My n is of no concern to you. I¡¯ve got a shitload to do.¡±


    He understood the dismissal and stood up.


    ¡°Well, I hope he doesn¡¯te back here and act like you owe those Elite anything, all they fucking did


    was ruin our lives.¡± Emmet said coldly, his eyes filled with hatred. 3


    I nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, he can try, nothing can change me.¡± ¡°Good man, you know they¡¯re all maniptive and fake. Oh


    yeah, all ok with you and the visitor? I heard shoutingst night¡­¡± 2 ¡°Did you? Then why are you


    asking me?¡±


    He simply shrugged and nodded. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what the deal is between you two, but if you need


    someone to talk to, that¡¯s what friends are for, right mate?¡± ¡°Right.¡± I said standing up, thinking she


    hadn¡¯t left her apartment today¡­ Emmet left and I locked the door after him with a touch of a button,


    before I walked over to the wall behind me. cing my hand on the small square panel on the wall, it


    instantly lit up and my hand was scanned by a blue light. A keypad showed up and I thumbed in the


    twelve-digit code before the wall opened and I stepped into a lift. Closing it after me, I keyed in a third


    code before it zoomed downwards towards one of my favourite ces.


    One final code and a handprint opened the metal door that covered the entrance to my cave.


    The room was dark, only the lights from the screens and the blue led lights filled the dark room. My


    main desk was a curved one, which contained three screens hooked up to the main monitor. A touch


    screen with maps was on the far wall. Whilst the wall opposite had twenty screens each disying


    different things, connected to a towerputer block. I had a few tables covered with things I was


    working on. Including one of thetest weapon designs I was working on. In the wrong hands, these


    would be dangerous, but they were made only for the Sangue Pack¡­


    A screen near the lift looked into my office up in my apartment, so I knew if anyone knocked.


    Two doors led off from here, one to the underground car park, my secret passage away from the pack,


    and the second was a bedroom.


    I walked over to the far table where I had been working on the psycho¡¯s phone, picking up the decoder


    just as my watch beeped.


    Will you look at that¡­


    I pressed a button, making one of the screens flicker on, and I turned to see none other than Azura


    sitting on the bed.


    Leaning down as she keyed something into theptop I had left in her room, her breasts caught my


    attention in just her blue sports bra.


    She was fucking fine, I couldn¡¯t deny that. So she had finally decided to use theptop I had given


    her¡­ Who was she about to contact?


    I walked over to my desk and sat down, turning the volume up, splitting the screen and bringing up the


    screen that Azura was looking at. She was video-calling two people.


    It took me less than ten seconds to check the IP addresses. One was from down towards London, the


    other was from Midnight Academy.


    She sighed and I looked into her blue eyes as she waited for her call to be answered. I could tell from


    her eyes she hadn¡¯t slept well, and she almost looked upset.


    She tilted her head and my attention fell to her neck, my mark was fucking beautiful¡­ and it sat


    perfectly on her smooth skin¡­


    She looked into the webcam, and for a moment she seemed to be staring right at me. She didn¡¯t look


    away until I heard a sound as her call was answered. ¡°Hey hey, Zu!¡± The green-eyed girl on the screen


    was none other than Alejandro¡¯s daughter Sk. Next to her was her twin, Kataleya.


    The two were opposites, with Sk having ck hair and several piercings, Kataleya had sandy


    blonde hair and was by far the gentler one. She waved at Azura as a fourth girl joined their


    conversation. She had short, dyed hair. I knew her too from when I did a background check on Azura.


    Song Daquin. She was Azura¡¯s age and one of her friends from the academy, a witch.


    Feeling like a creepy online stalker, I muted the images from the screen so the only one I could see


    was Azura, and sat back, still able to hear them perfectly. I looked at Azura, I know even watching her


    was fucking wrong, but I needed to see her facial expressions. See what exactly she was nning to


    tell them.


    I lit a cigarette as I waited for them to finish their mundane conversation. I wanted to see if I learned


    anything interesting from this conversation¡­


    ¡°Where are you Azura?¡± Kataleya asked softly, obviously concerned for Azura. ¡°Yeah, we all know that


    you are not in Sweden.¡± Sk added. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ at his pack.¡± Azura replied quietly. I raised an eyebrow, my


    gaze flicking back to her gorgeous face.


    ¡°Shut the fucking front door!¡± Sk snapped, and I heard a thud. +


    ¡°But he¡­ rejected you right?¡± Song asked quietly.


    ¡°He did¡­ but I didn¡¯t have a choice¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sk asked sharply.


    Azura frowned and stared at her nails. I had never seen her so serious.


    ¡°He contacted -¡± 1


    My phone beeped and I took it out. It was from Emmet, a fucking image that made my heart thud. An


    image of none other than Marcel below my apartment block. 2


    ¡°The Alpha¡¯s back.¡¯ His voice filled my head.


    1


    Oh shit no, he wasn¡¯t meant to be back for a few fucking weeks. I needed to get Azura out of here


    asap. I hit close on the window and headed back up.


    I had to get her out before Marcel saw her. 3

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    15. His Return


    AZURA.


    ¡°He contacted me, wanting to meet me. I just needed a break.¡± I shrugged, trying to fight my nausea. I


    was lucky it only came here and there and that I wasn¡¯t vomiting buckets, unlike Raven with Katara.


    The girls knew a lot of what happened with Judah since Kataleya and Song both had not wanted me to


    get involved with him to begin with¡­ I wish I listened, but I never really ever do, do I?


    ¡°Fuck Azura, you need to tell someone.¡± Sk said, her eyes shing a deep plum purple, that turned


    darker the closer it got to the pupil. Her anger clear within them. ¡°He needs to die.¡± 2


    ¡°Sk.¡± Kataleya murmured soothingly, cing her hand on her sister¡¯s shoulder


    Sk closed her eyes, exhaling deeply, as she fought her emotions. Malevolent, her cat, meowed,


    brushing her shoulder, and Sk¡¯s eyes opened as she smiled down at her little fur ball. Those two had


    been together for years, Alejandro had gotten it for her when she was little, ten years on they were still


    the dangerous green-eyed duo. 2


    I was the eldest of us four, it was my job to take care of them and be there for them, but instead I was


    giving them more stress. Sk had her own troubles to deal with. 1


    ¡°I do agree, you need to tell someone about him. What¡¯s holding you back?¡± Song asked, raising an


    eyebrow. ¡°There¡¯s a lot¡­ I just wanted to let you guys know I¡¯m ok, and that if anyone asks, you spoke


    to me and I¡¯m perfectly fine. Song can you get me some images of Sweden and email them over to me


    in case Mama or anyone asks me about it?¡± I couldn¡¯t really tell them much when there was a chance


    that he had something in this room recording me. ¡°Look, I got a new number, adding it to this chat right


    now, save it and miscall me with yours. I may not have much data but I have downloaded the chat app


    for emergencies, but for the life of me I couldn¡¯t remember your numbers.¡± Besides, I have no idea if


    Judah is watching my social media ounts. I didn¡¯t want him to realise I had ess to anything. ¡°Oh


    perfect.¡± Song said as Sky miscalled me straight away, my phone rang and I smiled.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ok great, now we¡¯re in touch again.¡± I also needed something from Dante¡­ But how do I ask him? I


    looked at his sisters and an idea came to me. ¡°There¡¯s something I need from you, Kat.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows innocently and nodded.


    ¡°Of course, anything, what is it?¡±


    I smiled at her. They were only seventeen, but she was so mature. Probably the most mature of the


    four of us. ¡°Dante, I need you to ask him for something since he will trust you.¡± I hesitated, wondering if


    they¡¯ll question me if I ask for it.


    Her face fell and she looked at me worriedly. ¡°Azura, Dante¡¯s not in Ennd. He flew to Italy three days


    ago and won¡¯t be back for a month.¡±


    ¡°Shit.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±. ¡°I needed to ask if I can borrow something from-¡± ,


    I heard the apartment door open and frowned. I was only in my lingerie, who would juste in here


    like that? How the fuck did they get in?


    And then he appeared, Leo in nothing but pants, his sexy tattooed body on full disy, making my core


    automatically clench in desire.


    He was looking at me but the look on his face told me something was very wrong. Even when his eyes


    flickered as they lingered on my breasts, it was only for a second. ¡°Got to go.¡± I said, snapping the


    laptop shut. ¡°We have got to go.¡± Leo said, his voice dangerous.


    His eyes ran over me before he looked around the messy bedroom and grabbed my pants. ¡°Put them


    on. You need to leave, right now.¡±


    My heart thundered as his words echoed in my mind. ¡°Why?¡± I found myself asking as I slipped my


    jeans on, my hands shaking slightly as the urgency in his voice got to me. I didn¡¯t have a n. What if


    Judah found me?


    No, I just need to focus, I¡¯ll find ¡°Azura, are you listening?¡± He asked coldly, yanking me up from the


    bed, I gasped when I mmed into his chest.


    Flickers of sparks rushed through us, his scent invading my nose. I froze when he pulled my pants up


    over my ass, making my heart skip a beat as he looked down. zipping them up. ¡°Why do I have to go? I


    can¡¯t go yet, I haven¡¯t made a n where to go.¡±


    He frowned, grabbing my bag and shoes super-fast.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I need you out.¡± His words stung, then he grabbed my arm, pulling me to the door.


    I tried to tell myself it was fine. Go home and just tell someone.


    I didn¡¯t have any other option, afterst night¡¯s drama I needed to leave anyway. Maybe it was for the


    best, but he needed to at least let me grab my stuff!


    ¡°Leo, listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, keep your voice down.¡± He growled, trying to pull me out of the apartment.


    ¡°No. Do not fucking manhandle me, I told you that already! What the fuck is going on?¡± I needed time


    and I needed to know why he was acting like this! ¡°Listen to me little she-wolf, either youe quietly,


    or I will force you.¡± He growled menacingly, grabbing my upper arm as he pulled me from the room.


    Fuck, he was strong. He almost had me to the stairs when we heard footsteps and Corrado came into


    view, instantly making Leo let go of me. ¡°What are you doing with Azura, Daddy?¡± ¡°You should never


    have told him your name.¡± Leo muttered quietly. ¡°Corrado, go back up.¡± ¡°No Daddy! Grandad is


    coming!¡±


    Marcel was here?


    Now his behaviour made sense, it was obvious he didn¡¯t want Marcel to see me, and I didn¡¯t either.


    ¡°I could just stay in the apartment and away from your Dad, then just leave when the coast is clear?¡± I


    suggested quietly as Leo looked around, assessing the best way out. Corrado ran to one of the


    windows, excitedly looking out of it.


    It would buy me some time if he listened and let me wait in my apartment! Why was he so fucking


    stubborn?


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to risk it. Here¡¯s your passport, Eric will drop you at the edge of


    the territory. Go wherever you want; Sweden, home, I don¡¯t really care. Just stay the fuck out of my


    life.¡± He said, making me freeze. Our eyes met and that crushing pain returned with vengeance, my


    heart thumping violently.


    It was stupid of me to feel like this, but I suddenly felt alone and so damn lost.


    I¡¯m not fucking alone, I have a family; I reminded myself. He frowned, his gaze sharp as he scrutinised


    me, as if wondering what was on my mind.


    We heard the ding of the lifting up and Leo swore.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you have one damn lift only.¡± I muttered. He didn¡¯t reply, ncing towards


    the lift before he pulled me back to my apartment and entering, kicked the door shut behind us. I closed


    my eyes, pulling out of his hold.


    ¡°Stop pulling me around like I¡¯m a damn doll!¡± I hissed.


    He ignored me, instead advancing on me until I was pushed against the wall. I didn¡¯t dare shout, not


    wanting to be heard. I could hear Corrado¡¯s faint shout and Marcel¡¯sugh.


    Shit, I was in a pickle.


    And to make it worse, Leo was invading my personal space. I hated how he made me feel, the way his


    scent intoxicated me, the way those icy blue eyes seemed to look through me.


    He had Nikki.


    I would never do that to anyone¡­ but then why am I not rejecting him? I gasped when he ced one


    of his hands on the wall, caging me between himself and the wall, the other finger ced to his lips.


    Warning me to keep my voice down.


    ¡°What are you running from? This time don¡¯t lie, because my patience is already thin.¡± He asked


    quietly, leaning closer now, cing his other hand on the other side of the wall, trapping mepletely.


    Do I tell him?


    ¡°You don¡¯t care, so why should I tell you?¡± I whispered breathlessly, trying not to focus on the heat


    radiating off his body.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s your fucking loss, but you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t care, I just want you gone from my


    life.¡± He said coldly. ¡°Last chance, who are you running from?¡±


    I closed my eyes.


    Do I tell him? No, I can¡¯t tell him.


    Why though? Because I was scared he wouldn¡¯t care? I knew he wouldn¡¯t care but¡­ to hear it after I


    tell him my troubles. I didn¡¯t know if I could handle it.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ no one really¡­ I can handle it.¡±


    He raised an eyebrow coldly.


    ¡°Fine, whatever the fuck you want.¡±


    ¡°Leo?¡±


    He clenched his jaw, his eyes zing a steely blue.


    ¡°Fuck. Stay here and stay the fuck quiet. Eric will get you out of here the first chance he gets.¡± He


    warned, his eyes telling me not to mess with him right now.


    I nodded, about to move away but he didn¡¯t remove his hand.


    ¡°Leo!¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s in there!¡±


    ¡°Leo, you need to go.¡± I whispered, shoving him back and taking a deep breath. He frowned, looking at


    me. ¡°Are you certain you don¡¯t want to tell me what is going on?¡± He asked one final time, rubbing his


    hand down his face.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t care and I¡¯m just a Westwood who you resent, remember?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t able to stop myself, the words escaping before I could stop them. The one question that


    burned within me was if he found out about this child, would he hate it too?


    He looked at me, his gaze cold. ¡°I guess that¡¯s a no.¡± He said quietly, turning and walking to the door.


    He paused, looking over his shoulder at me, and jerked his head towards the bedroom.


    Was this thest I¡¯d see of him? I quickly moved away, my heart thumping as I slipped in. I heard the


    door open, listening quietly.


    ¡°Son. I missed you.¡± Marcel¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Why are you back early?¡± Leo¡¯s cold reply followed. ¡°Why? Because I decided to. Raj actually told me


    some interesting news. He said we had an outsider weed into our pack by your selflessness and


    was staying as a guest. I just wanted to know who it was.¡± ;


    ¡°That is none of your business, so you came home to check up on me? I am not a child.¡± Leo¡¯s voice


    was cold and dangerous, but I had a feeling he was holding back. His voice dripped poison, he was


    trying to rein it in but what worried me was what Marcel had just said.


    Did Raj tell him anything else about me? I hoped not. "It''s Azura! That''s her room!" Corrado eximed,


    making me close my eyes.


    3 "Azura?" Marcel asked, his voice sharp. "Who is she?" 2 ¡°Does it fucking matter?¡± Leogrowled.


    "Babe, why aren''t you dressed yet?" Nikki''s voice came. "Alpha Marcel, wee home." "Thank you,


    Nikki. Now tell me, do you know anything about this Azura?" "It''s none of anyone''s business. Let''s go


    downstairs." Leo cut in. "Leo, it''s only your Dad." Nikki murmured. "Azura!" Corrado called. "My


    grandad is here! Daddy, let me go in!" What do I do? Fuck, what do I do? Shall I shift and stay in wolf


    form? No, don''t be stupid Azura, you can''t do that. "Leo, who is in that room?" "Babe, I''m sure Azura


    won''t mind meeting the Alpha." Nikki''s voice came. "Azura!" I heard Corrado, and his voice was close. I


    took a deep breath, knowing Leo was going to be pissed, but I had no other option but to step out of my


    bedroom just as Corrado came to a stop in front of the bedroom door. "Hey, Kiddo." I smiled. I looked


    up to see Marcel, Nikki and Leo enter. Leo was frowning deeply, whilst Nikki was looking me over, then


    I remembered I was just in pants and my bra. Well hey, I wore this look often enough, deal with it girl. ,


    "Azura?" Marcel looked shocked and confused. Well I think it was time I diverted the topic away from


    why I was here, and so, stering a huge smile on my face, I gave him a big wink. "Yup. None other


    than the Westwood Devil herself." 10

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    16. An Outsider AZURA. And with those words, I walked over to him confidently and gave him a big


    bear hug, praying that thisworked.


    I felt Leo''s aura rolling off him in waves, but just when I thought he wasgoing to slit my throat in anger,


    Marcel let out a heartyugh.


    "It''s a true honour! I need to hear what is going on, but how about Ilet you finish getting dressed..." He


    trailed off as his eyes fell on my mark, frowning deeply.


    ¡°I never knew you were mated?¡±


    ¡°Oh I am.


    Kinda.¡± I winked.


    "Azura is really cool, but she can''t cook." Corrado added helpfully.


    2 I pouted as I looked at mini Leo, did he really need to add that part? Marcel chuckled, ¡°Wellwe won''t


    need Azura to cook, we have plenty of people who can cook! But I''m happy to see you here.


    Surprised, but happy." He ced his hand on my head and I could see the happiness inhis eyes.


    I smiled back, seeing Nikki turn and walk off.


    Leo nced at me but didn''t say anything, and I had a feeling he knew I wouldn¡¯t say anything, before


    he followed her, and I heard theirfootstep receding.


    I hated how that hurt.


    "Well, I will let you get dressed,e down to mine when you are ready! Come Corrado, I have


    brought you some gifts.¡± He picked up his grandson, andthe moment I shut the door after them, I let out


    a breath of relief and ran a hand through my hair.


    Oh for fucks sake, I am so screwed.


    My heart thudded when a sudden thought came to me, what if Marcel mentioned to someone thatI was


    here? Goddess, help me.


    I needed some air, entering my bedroom I pushed open one of the windows, taking a few deep breaths


    to calm myself, not to mention the nausea that was gettingto me.


    After a few minutes, I began looking through my things for something decent to wear.


    "For fucks sake Nikki, stop it!" I froze when I heard Leo¡¯s voice through the window, my heart


    thundering.


    "''Why were you in her room?! Why is she here?! Something isn¡¯t right and you¡¯re hiding it from me!


    Who the fuck is she?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fuckingdoing this with you! She''s no-one." Thanks, dick-face.


    But what did I expect? Him to tell her I''m his mate? ¡°Is she? Then why were youin her room?! She was


    in her bra!" "Oh for real, Nikki? We''re fucking werewolves, I''ve seen hundreds of she-wolves in their


    bras, or without." Wow, that''s one way for you to make a point Leo, fucking perv.


    2 ¡°In her room Leo.


    With the door shut.


    I''m not fucking stupid! I want to know who she is.¡± ¡°You heard her, she¡¯s a fucking Westwood, happy?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Why would youallow someone from a family you dislike here?! There''s something going on!"


    She shouted.


    I felt a wave of guilt wash over me, I was bing the cause of problems intheir rtionship...


    I will go to this lunch and then I''ll figure something out.


    Maybe I needed to go to Alejandro and Kiara.


    n or not, I had to go.


    5 "Leo!" "I''m not having this fucking conversation with you." His voice was fainter, and I heard the


    distant sound of a door shutting.


    I looked at the beige top in my hand, feeling disappointed in myself.


    I had wasted enough time mulling over things anding up with zero solutions.


    I walked over to the bed and sat down, taking a moment to collect my thoughts.


    Going to Alejandro would fuck up a lot¡­


    Dante would have been my next option, but he wasn''t here¡­


    What do I even tell Alejandro and Kiara? ''Hey, so I¡¯ve got some pretty wild sex tapes that my ex


    secretly madest year that he is threatening torelease on the.


    Oh, and the same fucker has something on my girls, two of whom are your underage daughters? Oh,


    and Iidentally killed someone and then I was forced to help get rid of the evidence?'' Yeah, shit was


    going to go down...


    This could get Dad pushed off the council too¡­


    O I ran my hand through my hair before I stood up and began gathering my things.


    The sooner I was out of here, the better.


    I shoved all my things into my bag, gathering my phone and stuff then putting it into my shoulder bag.


    I''ll ask Leo to let Eric get me out of here.


    I was causing problems, not only for Leo by being here, but for everyone.


    I ced my hand on my stomach, feeling the crushing pain in my chest once more.


    I needed to reject him before I left.


    2 Face to face if I could, because I wanted to see the pain in his eyes when I destroyed the bond


    completely.


    2 Anger rushed through me, and for a second I wanted to unleash hell, but I simply took a deep breath


    My phone beeped and I picked it up, mystomach lurching at the unknown number, my heart thundering


    as I unlocked the device.


    Was it Judah? But after looking at the text, I closed my eyes in relief.


    ''Make sure you do not tell Marcel anything, I will handle it.¡¯ Leo.


    It was Leo.


    Thank the goddess.


    The phone beeped again with a second message, with the story I was to tell Marcel An hourter I was


    at Marcel¡¯s mansion, after pulling on a baggy pairof jeans that I held up with a belt, a cropped beige


    long-sleeved top and twisted my hair into a messy knot on top of my head.


    I knew it looked silly, my hair was very silky and straight, making strands of hair stick up in all directions


    refusing to bend, but hey, Iwasn''t trying to please anyone.


    Leo and Nikki were here, and if they had argued before there was no sign of it now.


    He looked effortlessly handsome as ever, in ck jeans and a dark grey short-sleeved shirt, leavinghis


    muscr tattooed arms on disy.


    He was wearing shades and he had a cigarette between those lips of his.


    He leaned against the wall of the mansion as Marcel put slices of meat on the barbeque.


    "Azura, look what Grandad made!" Corrado called, hurrying over to me the moment I stepped into the


    garden.


    I know Leo told me to stay away from him, but the boy approached me, and I didn¡¯t n to ignore


    him¡­


    ¡°What has he made?¡± I asked.


    "Milkshakes with fresh strawberries and bananas." "Oh damn really? I love anything with milk!¡± 1 ¡°Me


    too!¡± Corrado said, grabbing my hand and tugging me towards Marcel.


    1 "Ah Azura,e, I wasn''t sure what you would like, so I have made a variety.¡± Marcel said with a


    grin.


    He may have been sixty, but he looked much younger, his long brown hair pulled intoa messy bun.


    His skin was tanned, and he had a very rugged look about him.


    Typical Rossi genes.


    "Thanks, it all looks really yummy, but aren''t you tired after your journey? You really didn¡¯t need to do


    this.¡± ¡°Azura doesn¡¯t know howto cook this." I looked at Corrado.


    Did this kid really find it so weird that I couldn¡¯t cook? It seemed he would keep on mentioning it until all


    of Ennd knewI couldn''t cook.


    : "Tell me Kiddo, does everyone you know, know how to cook?¡± He looked over at Leo and Nikki, Nikki


    was at the table texting away on her phone.


    ¡°Yes.


    Daddy can cook the best, and Nikki makes healthy food, it doesn¡¯t taste that good because it ishealthy


    food, but it looks really good." He whispered loudly, I wasn''t sure he knew werewolf hearing was a


    thing.


    I smiled, tugging his chubby cheek.


    "And then there''s your Grandad, who seems to be a pro.¡± I added, and he nodded.


    "Yes." "Here, have some milkshake." Marcel passed us both a ss.


    "Leo, Nikki?" "No thanks." Nikki said with a small smile that looked a bit forced, with Leo simply


    ignoring him.


    How rude.


    2 I looked between the father and son, from what I remembered, Leo wasn¡¯t like this towards his Dad¡­


    I mean, it was just the rest of the Rossi''s he had a problem with, right? ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s yum.¡± I


    complimented, taking a big gulp.


    "You have a moustache, Azura!" "I rock the look, right?" Heughed, and I could feel Leo¡¯s re


    burning into myback.


    "So tell me Azura, what brings you here?" Marcel asked, flipping themb chops over.


    1 I saw Nikki raise her head slightly, paying attention.


    I remembered the message Leo had sent earlier, and although he had decided the story, I didn¡¯t like it.


    If I really wanted to mess this up, I knew I could and there was fuck all he could do about it.


    But I needed him to not lose his shit, and so, I sighed heavily, clutching my ss with both hands as I


    licked my lips.


    Ok girl, work those eyes.


    I blinked slowly, looking down at the milkshake before I looked at Marcel.


    "My mate." I said sadly, making the corners of my lips dip downwards.


    Only one person was immune to this fa?ade of mine, and that was Mama¡­


    4 ¡°Your mate?¡± Marcel asked sharply.


    I nodded, taking a small sip of my milkshake.


    Damn this was so yummy, if Nikki didn''t want any, perfect, more for me! ¡°Yes, he marked me and then


    he left me, and sincehe''s from this pack, Leo is trying to make hime around and ept me." I said


    quietly.


    The lie left a bitter taste in my mouth, I don¡¯t know if Leo was trying to earnbrownie points in his Dad''s


    book, but I hated it.


    Not to mention that it hurt.


    For a moment, I let my real emotions show on my face as I looked up at Marcel.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone I¡¯m here.


    My parents think I''ve gone to Sweden, and I don''t want trouble.¡± 2 Marcel was frowning, his chest


    heaving as he turned to Leo.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He asked dangerously.


    Leo raised an eyebrow, but it was the words he spoke that cut like a knife.


    "I''m handling it, we can''t force anyone to do anything.


    Remember, Marcel? Or is the daughter of an Elite so precious that she just can¡¯t be rejected?¡± His icy


    replycame.


    2


    ¡°Leo.¡± Marcel warned.


    "I''m handling it, I''m trying, despite that little fact." Leo replied coldly.


    Like hell you were fucking handling it.


    "You better handle it, and swiftly." "Excuse me." I smiled, cing my ss down and wiping my mouth


    on a tissue as I walkedtowards the mansion.


    I needed a minute.


    Entering the mansion, I opened a few doors before I found the bathroom, and stepping inside, I shutthe


    door behind me, closing my eyes as I leaned against it.


    The daughter of an Elite.


    It was funny how differently he thought of me, if only he knew who I really was.


    The daughter of an Elite? No.


    I was just a freak who should have died.


    s But either way, it was the same thing, right? Some disliked me for my birth,others disliked me


    because of my personality; and then there was Leo, who hated me for being the daughter of two


    amazing people.


    My parents have done nothing to him, they didn''t deserve his hatred.


    And if they were the reason he didn''t want me, then his loss, because they are fucking amazing.


    2 I looked into the mirror, trying to calm the storm within me.


    I knew Marcel wouldn''t tell anyone, but I really needed to get out of here.


    I left the bathroom after sshing my face and headed back to the garden.


    "I look so cool." I stopped in my tracks, spotting Leo crouching down by Corrado as he slipped his


    sunsses onto his face.


    A small proud grin crossed Corrado''s cute little face as he turned to Nikki.


    "Nikki, do I look cool?" "Awe baby, you do! Super cute!¡± She smiled at him andI simply stood there


    feeling so out of ce..


    You¡¯re leaving tonight, Azura.


    End of story.


    cing a nk expression on my face, I sauntered into the garden just as Nikki walkedover to Leo,


    locking her arms around his neck.


    I don''t know why it stung when he grabbed hold of her hips.


    "I''m sorry babe." She whispered, and if I thought the day just couldn¡¯t get any worse, she kissed him,


    straight on thoseplump lips of his.


    8 I turned away, doing my best to control the pain in my chest, my eyes stinging as I took steadying


    silent breaths.


    1


    Shit, it hurt.


    1


    A whole fucking lot.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    17. His Hope AZURA. 1 "Later." Leo''s quiet, cold voice came as I walked over to Marcel. ¡°Babe¡­¡±


    Conceal how you feel.


    You got this girl.


    "It smells so good." I said, smiling as I look at the mes.


    "Be careful, Azura, it''s very hot." The heat of the grill was nothingpared to the burning pain in my


    chest.


    "I don''t mind getting burned." I replied quietly, before giving him a smile.


    "So, where did you go on holiday?" "Well, I was in Scond for the most part, and then I stopped at a


    few ces before my visitto Alejandro was cut short." I could feel Leo''s irritation, but I didn''t bother


    paying him any attention.


    "I''m sorry about that." I replied as I picked up the tter of cooked meat and carried it to the round


    table, where everything wasalready set up.


    I didn''t want to sit at the table with him, but I had no choice but to.


    When Corrado jumped into the seat between Marcel and me, I expected Leo to take the seat next to


    his father, but instead, he took the seat onmy left.


    I clenched my jaw but didn''t even spare him a nce as I began filling my te.


    Nikki said downst, cing her hand on Leo''s bulging bicep before she moved back, a small smile on


    her face.


    1 "It''s tasty!" Corrado dered and I smiled as I carried on building my tower burger.


    "That''s so big!" "Well, she''s got a big gob." Leo remarked.


    ? I clenched my jaw.


    Yeah, I fucking do, or I wouldn''t have been able to take your damn dick! Ishould have bitten it off when I


    had the fucking chance...


    4 "Leo, be nice." Nikki said, despite the small, amused smile on her face.


    "Oh, it''s ok, I get a lot of people jealous of my big mouth.


    Are you jealous, Little Alpha?" I asked sweetly, turning my attention to Leo.


    ? He raised his eyebrow as he looked at me.


    ¡°No.


    How about you, jealous?" We weren''t talking about my lips anymore.


    "Keep talking." I challenged him with a dangerous smirk, satisfied when his confidence faltered.


    "Oh yes, Marcel, what is thew against marking someone without permission?¡± 2 Leo¡¯s hand shot out


    under the table, grabbing my thigh, as he gave ita squeeze in a warning.


    2 Marcel frowned as he stared at my neck, before his eyes met mine.


    "It''s a serious crime, one that would be taken to the court of Selene.¡± Leo scoffed.


    "No one from this pack is going to ever be trialled at the court.¡± ¡°Why not, Daddy?¡± Corrado asked.


    I discreetly tried to push Leo''s hand off of me.


    His fingers on my inner thigh were driving me nuts, with equal desire and anger.


    ¡°Because-¡±


    ¡°We follow the council, Leo.


    We are part of this country and its rules." "I follow no rules.¡± Right.


    If he was not going to remove his fucking hand....


    Then I''m just going to have to remove it for him.


    Onest chance, fucker.


    I red at him, but he simply gave me another one of his emotionless cold res that oozed power


    and dominance.


    Nope? Ok.


    I picked up the knife and cut my burger down the middle, before slipping my hand under the table, knife


    in hand.


    Everyone was too busy eating, or in Marcel''s case, trying to get Leo to acknowledge thecourt.


    Leo was ignoring him, arrogantly drinking some Coca C, so I took the chance, mming the knife


    into his hand that gripped my thigh and clenchingmy teeth as I felt the de dig into my leg.


    10 Good, it means I went right through his fucking hand.


    ? "The fuck!" Leo growled, his knee hitting the table, jolting the entire thing as he almost spilt his coke.


    Sitting up straight, he turned sharply, ring at me with steely blue eyes.


    * That''s what you get for fucking touching me! 2 His murderous aura swirled around him, but I was not


    goingto get fucking intimidated by him.


    "What!?" I snapped, yanking the knife from his hand and my leg, before quickly wiping the de clean


    onmy pants.


    ¡°What happened?!¡± Nikki eximed.


    "I can smell blood." Marcel said getting up, as Leo smoothly shoved his hand into his pocket,his eyes


    shing.


    "Sorry, I just identally cut myself, I didn''t realise how sharp the knife was.¡± I : reassured him, blinking


    at him innocently before waving my hand.


    "It''s nothing at all." I need a band-aid?" Nikki asked concerned.


    "No, not at all." The dick-face might, oh wait, a band-aid wouldn¡¯t cover that.


    3


    I almost snickered.


    "Babe, what happened to you? Why did you swear?" Nikki asked confused, as she now turned to Leo.1


    Leo clenchedhis jaw, turning his cold re toward me.


    "She''s just fucking crazy, she almost cut me." He hissed icily, suddenly standing up.


    1 Almost? LOL Blue-Eyes, I fucking impaled you, and next time it will be your dick.


    "Daddy isn''t scared of a knife..." Corrado mumbled, but he looked scared too, and remained silent.


    I felt bad for that, but Leo had pissed me off.


    Without a nce back, Leo stormed off.


    Nikki stood up but after a moment she sat down, frowning deeply, and I¡¯m sure Leo had told her notto


    follow.


    ¡°He just needs space, dear.¡± Marcel sighed.


    I ced the knife down.


    Poor little Alpha has no fucking idea who he''s messing with.


    2 I picked my burger and I saw Nikki watching me as I bit into my triple stack with ease.


    Yeah, this big mouthes in good damn use.


    ? After lunch, I yed with Corrado for a bit, before thanking Marcel for the food and toldhim I''d be


    heading back.


    He had asked me once more if I was sure I didn¡¯t want my parents to know, how he felt bad for me and


    he couldtalk to them himself, but I didn''t want them to know and made it clear.


    Time to get out of here¡­


    I would get a taxi once I was in the city close by, then from there, I¡¯d go straight to Kiara¡¯s pack.


    I didn¡¯t have any other option.


    Surely they wouldn''t put me forward to the court of Selene¡­


    ''Daughter of an Elite.'' Leo''s words returned to me, and I sighed.


    Trying to hide my crimes¡­


    wanting to be pardoned by those in power, wasn''t I proving to him that it was exactly what I was? I


    picked up my phone, and staring at it.


    Kataleya had texted asking to let her know what I needed from Dante.


    She had also attached his number, telling me they and Dante would always be there for me.


    She really was a gem.


    What had I gotten myself into? I looked at the number Leo had texted me from, would he even agree to


    get meout of here when I had stabbed him just hours ago? I had nothing to lose.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to be leaving.


    With Marcel here, I don''t think it''s smart for me to linger.¡¯ I paused, wondering how toword the next part.


    See me out? Let me out? Can I get a ride? I put my phone down, musing over what to write, and


    grabbedthe voodoo doll from the bedside table.


    I had ced the bloody thread picker inside of it and stitched it up.


    .


    Now it contained the perfect part of Leo to make this shit work.


    I had stuck two pins in it earlier, but I think I was the only one doing any real damage to the real dude¡­


    Maybe if had a staple gun¡­


    or maybe I should soak him in boiling water¡­


    3 I smirked at my thoughts before picking up my phone to finish my text.


    ''Arrange me a car, or at least let your security know to let me out.¡¯ I hit send,thinking I should stop at


    Marcel''s and tell him it wasn''t working, so I would reject my mate and leave.


    If I left like this it wasn''t going to help anyone¡¯s case.


    It was at least five minutester when his reply came.


    ¡®Fine.


    I wille get you shortly, stay in your apartment until then.¡¯ ¡®Give me an hour.¡¯ Fine.¡¯ I knew he was


    probably pissed but at least he replied,time to get this over with.


    I stood up, grabbing the Voodoo doll.


    I filled a bowl with water and ced the doll''s head downwards in it.


    Suffocate and drown.


    2 I don''t know why I felt gloomy but something about the entire atmosphere felt dark¡­


    It didn''t take long to get back to Marcel''s and when I rang the door, a member of staff opened it giving


    me asmile.


    ¡°The Alpha saw you arrive.


    He''s right through here." "Thanks." I said, shing the man a smile before entering the living room.


    Marcel was standing by the window, and he now turned, giving me a smile.


    "I had a feeling you mighte back." He said, making my heart race a little.


    Why did he think that? Was he onto something? "Oh great, I just came to let you know that I¡¯m


    leavingsoon.


    Me and my¡­


    mate¡­


    just won''t work, so I''m going to end it and leave.¡± I said, feeling a wave of pain wash through me.


    How the fuck was this hurting me? Marcel smiled slightly, but his eyes held emotions I couldn¡¯t read.


    3 "I see." Not what I was expecting but ok.


    "Well goodbye, I know my visit was super short, but I did get a look aroundthe pack and it''s incredible.


    I think as a member of the Blood Moon Alpha family, I was lucky to even have a chance to see


    thisce.


    Thank you for the delicious barbeque." I didn''t know what else to say and turned to leave.


    "Is it selfish of me to wish that you tried harder?¡± His voice was quiet, but the wordsscreamed in rm


    within my head.


    & S My heart thudded and I froze, turning back sharply to the man that stood bythe window, a few


    strands of my hair falling in front of my face.


    A wave of panic washed through.


    Calm down, he doesn¡¯t know.


    ¡°He has a good heart¡­


    He has simply let it harden with bitterness and hatred.


    When he loves, he loves deeply." Leo, he was talking about Leo.


    Shit.


    He sighed and looked at the sky.


    "My brother, Rafael, once told me the story of Alejandro in his younger days.


    He was consumed by his own demons, and no matter what Rafael did, nothing brought him out from


    that darkness¡­


    until Kiara Westwood stepped into his life.


    She pulled him from the darkness and became his light.


    Without her, the Lycan King would not be the man he is today.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There is only so much that a father or brother can do¡­


    but a mate, it''s a mate who is given that power and connection to guide their other halves.¡±Marcel now


    looked at me as I stood there, my chest heaving as I stared at him.


    2 He knew the truth, I don''t know how, but he did.


    His words got to me, I knew the story of Kiara and Alejandro.


    They were an epic couple, and their story would never be forgotten, but it was his next words that really


    hit home.


    "When you were transferred into Scarlett''s womb, I was there.


    I saw Amelia perform that spell and I knew from that day that you were destined for great things.


    You were destined to live because you were a survivor, you were strong enough to holdon after your


    mother''s heartbeat faded...


    Perhaps it is only a Westwood woman who can tame a Rossi, who is so far gone that even Ihave lost


    faith." 11 It wasn''t just a statement, it was a silent plea for me to not leave.


    ? I looked out into the hallway and stepped inside, closing the door silently behind me.


    I turned and looked at him.


    ¡°He has a family already, he has Nikki.


    I am not going to take anyone''s man from them.


    I''m sorry, but if he was single it would have been an entirely different story, but heisn''t." I said, trying my


    best not to let my emotions show.


    "But he marked you." "In a moment ofpse of judgement.


    A mistake.


    I''m sorry Marcel, but that ship has sailed." I opened the door, pausing, my hand lingering on the oak


    door.


    "How did you figure it out?" He let out a small chuckle, and I looked at him.


    ¡°The boy couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off you.


    He may have thought I''d buy it, but putting you in the closest apartment to him was the first red g,


    andthe rest all fell into ce.


    However, the one thing that determined the truth was your mark.


    A lotus before a crescent moon¡­


    so simr to my mark that once adorned his mother''s neck.¡± His voice was deep, yet the emotions in


    itwere powerful, and I realised for him, I was the hope he had waited for, to bring change to Leo...


    4 But the thing was, he was not Alejandro, and I was not Kia.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­


    but I will never be the cause of a rtionship being destroyed.


    Goodbye, Alpha Marcel.¡± 1.


    He didn''t reply, and as I closed the door behind me, I realised that me being pregnant with


    Marcel¡¯ssecond grandchild meant I would never truly be free from Leo...


    from this connection.


    !


    That¡¯s why you will reject him, Azura.


    Before you leave.


    2 ---- A/N: I just want to let everyone know due to certain deadlines I will be aimingtoplete My


    Alpha''s Betrayal this month, which means I need to start posting double chapters.


    Although I''ll be posting Alpha Leo daily I want to pre-warn everyone that I may endup skipping Alpha


    Leo here or there, but I will always give everyone a heads up and I will not leave it on a brutal


    cliffhanger XD.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    18. A Memory


    LEO.


    I looked at my phone. The message was crystal clear, but even then, I had to fucking read it a few


    times.


    ¡®I¡®m going to be leaving. With Marcel here, I don¡®t think it¡®s smart for me to linger. Arrange me a car, or


    at least let your security know to let me out.¡® She was leaving Just how I fucking wanted... There was


    no relief, nor fucking excitement at the fact that she was.


    Yeah, because once she¡®s gone, Marcel will have a shit¨Cton of questions for me to answer. Why didn¡®t I


    fix stuff with her ¡®mate¡®, and then Corrado would do my fucking head in about why I let her go.


    Stop fucking with yourself Leo, you know that isn¡®t the reason. 2 I lit a cigarette, taking a drag on it as I


    stared at the phone, letting out a string of smoke slowly. But it was for the better that she left. Her being


    here was fucking with me. I texted her back that I¡®de to get her, but she asked for an hour in


    return.


    Fine. I tossed the phone onto the desk and ced my feet on it, resting back in my chair. Was it really


    Marcel that was pushing her to leave, or was it because of the kiss between Nikki and me? She hadn¡®t


    reacted. Did I want a reaction? Yeah I fucking did, and she didn¡®t seem to care, or so I fucking thought


    until she fucking stabbed me.


    She had gotten pissed, and I was sure the kiss had been the fucking trigger. 3


    Azura Rayne Westwood... (shback ¨C Just Over a Decade Ago)


    I walked into the garden of Alejandro Rossi¡®s mansion, not wanting to see Rayhan the bastard again. I


    was damn bored, I wanted to get to the battle, see exactly how strong I was. A chance to unleash it all


    and not have to fucking hold


    back.


    These lot took so fucking long to say goodbye.


    Alejandro¡®s twins were out here ying with the Westwood pup.


    ¡°I got the ball, Sky! You are slow!¡± She teased, sticking her tongue out. Sk frowned as she ran over,


    knocking the ball from her hand.


    ¡°Not that slow.¡±


    Crazy kids. I nced over at Kataleya, who was standing there lost in thought. I knew what she had


    been through, I fucking hated it when people did shit like that to kids. I scanned the area, making sure


    we were alone, before I walked over and crouched down by her side.


    ¡°You know, if you keep on making that face, your lips are going to forever stay fucking down. You might


    end up looking like your dad, and that¡®s not a pretty look.¡± I teased, lightly prodding the corner of her


    lips. 4


    She blinked,ing out of her reverie, and forced a smile as she nodded. ¡°I¡®m ok.¡± She said quickly,


    almost as if it was a automatic mechanism.


    I¡®m ok. Something I always said to Dad when I was child... The times when he was himself and he


    worried...


    I¡®m fine, I¡®m ok, I¡®m great... Lies to keep him from feeling burdened. ¡°It¡®s alright not to be ok all the


    fucking time, you know?¡± I said quietly, like the fucking hypocrite I was. ! I never took my own fucking


    advice, always acting like fuck all bothered me. ¡°Oi, boy!¡±


    I turned to see the Westwood pup standing behind me with her hands on her hips. She was a cute kid


    with big blue eyes, but I swear she gave me a vibe that told me she was not to be trusted.


    ¡°What?¡±


    She leaned closer and shielded her mouth with her hand, as if not wanting anyone to hear.


    ¡°I can see your smelly knickers.¡± She whispered loudly, making Skugh


    manically. I raised an eyebrow. What the fuck were these kids fucking bred on? ¡°First of all, they ain¡®t


    knickers. Second, what the actual fuck?¡± I said, standing up and ring at the pup. She simply


    shrugged.


    ¡°Well I was only trying to help you.¡± She retorted, about to pick up the ball when I grabbed it and walked


    over to the steps, spinning it on a finger. ¡°Give our ball


    back.¡±


    ¡°Ask nicely.¡±


    ¡°Give it back, knicker boy!¡± 1


    ¡°I ain¡®t fucking giving it back now.¡± I growled, tossing the ball lightly against her forehead. 1


    I saw Liam step out into the garden, ready to intervene as I caught the ball with ease.


    ¡°That didn¡®t hurt, try again.¡± She challenged, catching the ball and tossing it back at me.


    Did she mean it, or was it a threat? 2


    I resisted a smirk, bouncing the ball off her forehead again as lightly as I could. Liam stopped a few feet


    away, clearly fucking worried for his sister, but to my surprise, he didn¡®t intervene.


    ¡°Zuz.¡±


    ¡°Not now, Liam. I said ¨C again.¡± ¡°You sure pup?¡± ¡°I. Said. Again.¡± She challenged, her chest heaving as


    she threw the ball back at me.


    Yup, she was fucking pissed. I wonder what¡®s happen if I carried on. Would she end up crying? I kept


    bouncing the ball lightly off her head, but it was beginning to look a little red. Was no one going to stop


    me? I didn¡®t want to stop by myself, that would make me look like a fucking wuss.


    ¡°Azura, enough,e on, let¡®s go inside.¡± Liam tried again. Why the fuck was he listening to a kid?


    ¡°No, I said again.¡± She said firmly, herrge eyes ring at me.


    The little psycho. I saw Alejandro step out from inside from the corner of my eyes, as I raised my


    eyebrow at the determined kid in front of me. ¡°Again.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°You¡®re fucking weird.¡± I stated coldly, tossing the ball at her head


    again.


    ¡°Again.¡± Shemanded, and this time I realised she wasn¡®t even blinking. The first sign of a serial


    killer. 7


    ¡°This kid¡®s fucking psychotic.¡± I remarked.


    ¡°Again.¡± She repeated, making me frown. Ok no, her fucking head was red, it was going to bruise if I


    carried on. ¡°Nah, I¡®m bored.¡± I said carelessly, tossing the ball to the ground and letting it roll away..


    ¡°Cut this shit out.¡± Alejandro growled.


    She stared at me for a moment, and for a split second I felt fucking bad, she was going to cry. I hate


    making kids cry. We stared at one another before she quickly ran after the rolling ball.


    Maybe not.


    ¡°Leo started it.¡± Sk chimed in, frowning at me.


    That little shit. ¡°Yeah once, she¡®s the one who told me to hit her again.¡± I shot back, taking my lighter


    from my pocket. Liam sighed. ¡°Azura is just...¡± ¡°A weirdo.¡± I finished helpfully, pulling out a cigarette. ¡°I


    thought you weren¡®t going toe here?¡± Alejandro asked me, crossing his arms as Azura returned


    with the ball. Damn she was totally ok, maybe I didn¡®t need to worry. She walked off, and I shrugged as


    I looked at Alejandro.


    ¡°I changed my mind; I was bored as fuck waiting around.¡± I replied, cing the cigarette between my


    lips. I was about to light it, when something hit the back of my head hard, knocking the cigarette from


    my lips.


    I growled menacingly, turning in a sh. Kataleya gasped, and it was the only thing that held me


    fucking back.


    As for the little psycho, she simply stared at me, anger now clear in her eyes. ¡°What the fuck was that?¡±


    I hissed.


    Alejandro was next to me in fucking seconds. He didn¡®t trust me. ¡°What the ¨C was what?¡± The psycho


    pup shot back, stopping herself from swearing. My eyes shed and I felt angry, but more so because


    of the fact Alejandro had jumped to my fucking side. Yeah, he¡®d never trust me, no matter how much he


    fucking pretended to care, but it was half my fault I guess; I did make Rayhan the bastard¡®s pup cry not


    that long ago, although he was the one I was trying to scare. I turned my attention to the pup, ring at


    her. ¡°The actual fuck? You psychotic¨C¡± ¡°Stupid person!¡±


    ¡°Leo did that to Azura first, Daddy!¡± Sk added defensively. Liam picked the deranged pup up


    protectively, as if she was not a fucking psycho but a precious little shit. 1


    ¡°Put me down!¡± She screamed.


    See?


    ¡°Come on Zuzu, calm down.¡± Liam tried to soothe her.


    ¡°No! He hit me first!¡± ¡°But weren¡®t you saying again, again¡®?¡± Liam asked gently, trying to calm his sister,


    who was struggling to get free. ¡°I don¡®t care! Give me the ball!¡± She shouted.


    I stood up, ready to get the fuck out of here. I was done. Alejandro ced a hand on my shoulder as if


    he thought I was going to attack her or some shit. ¡°She¡®s a kid. Are you seriously going to start a


    fucking fight? Why the fuck were


    you using her as a target?¡± He asked, frowning. Once again, he had me fucking wrong. Nothing new


    here. My eyes zed a steely blue as I shrugged him off. ¡°She¡®s a fucking maniac.¡± I growled. ¡°You¡®re


    the maniac!¡± Azura shouted, ring at him murderously. ¡°Get out of my sight, or I will poke your eyes


    out and cook them!¡±


    Haha kid, I wouldn¡®t mind picking on you a little longer, but I think I¡®ve fucking overstayed my wee.


    ¡°Azura!¡± Her brother tried to calm her, unsessfully. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I growled.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    (End of shback) One thing I learned from back then, and what happened over lunch, was not to trust


    that fucking calmness of hers. The calmer she appeared to be, the higher the chance that she wasn¡®t


    ok.


    I wish I had the power to read her mind, did Nikki really bother her to that extent? Or was she just


    fucking pissed at me for some other shit? 2


    Either way, she wanted to get out of here, and I was going to show her out. I could have had Eric or


    Emmet show her out, but I just needed to see her onest fucking time...


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She hadn¡®t epted my rejection yet, the pull of the mate bond was so powerful and I needed it


    fucking gone. I¡®ll tell her to reject me.


    I¡®ll make sure this thing between us is destroyed.


    Just the thought of it unnerved me, for some fucking reason. I ran my hand through my spiky hair,


    trying not to let my thoughts divert elsewhere.


    Azura and I were never going to work. An hour passed faster than I anticipated, even though I had


    done nothing but sit here.


    I had to go get her.


    I stood up, feeling the weight of reality sitting on my shoulders.


    My phone beeped, and I looked at the reminder that crossed the screen. 1 Fuck, had a month passed


    already? Slipping my phone into my pocket, I left my office, only for Nikki to jump up from the sofa. She


    never disturbed me when I was in my office. My rules that she obeyed, but sometimes it just let the


    dark thoughts consume me freely without a distraction. If it was Azura in her ce, she would fucking


    throw out all the rules I had in ce.


    It would make for one crazy life. How the fuck did the Goddess pair us? ¡°Leo, are you going out


    already? You changed?¡± She looked me over, and I frowned.


    Obviously, I fucking changed. The psycho fucking stabbed me and I had blood everywhere


    ¡°Azura is leaving.¡± Azura¡­ I rolled her name on my tongue. I liked how it sounded, even if she was a


    fucking maniac.


    ¡°She¡®s leaving?¡± Nikki looked surprised, and maybe a tad fucking happy.


    ¡°Yeah, things didn¡®t work between her and her mate. So I¡¯ll be showing her out.¡±


    ¡°Thank goddess.¡± She crossed her arms, and I raised an eyebrow. 1


    ¡°Did you have an issue with her?¡± I asked, taking a drag on my cigarette.


    ¡°Not really, she¡®s a little weird.¡±


    Her words irritated me, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not following the fucking stereotype doesn¡®t make a


    person weird.¡± Fuck Leo, keep your mouth shut. Nikki looked surprised at myment as she walked


    over to me.


    ¡°So, are you saying you don¡®t find her weird?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t really have an opinion about her.¡± I shrugged coldly.


    She nodded slowly. 2 ¡°Ok whatever, I¡®lle with you to bid her farewell.¡±


    I needed to talk to Azura alone, I¡®ll send Nikki off once she has said her goodbye. We had just left the


    apartment when Corrado and Winona appeared at the top of the stairs.


    Corrado was near tears, as Winona struggled to calm him. ¡°What¡®s going on?¡± I asked sharply. ¡°I want


    to go to Azura¡®s!¡± Corrado frowned. I guess me telling him he couldn¡®t see her went out the fucking


    window. They had yed together at Marcel¡®s and i knew he fucking liked her. ¡°Azura is leaving today,


    want to go say goodbye?¡± Nikki asked him.


    ¡°I don¡®t want her to go.¡± He whispered, stilling suddenly. Something stirred inside of me as I stared at


    my son. He had never taken to anyone as he had her... Why did she have to be one of them? 3 ¡°Leo,


    youing?¡± Nikki¡®s voice brought me out of my reverie.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Alpha.¡±


    I turned to look at Winona.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. ¡°Can I bid her farewell too?¡± ¡°Sure, I don¡®t get why an entire fucking entourage is


    needed to get rid of one woman, but fine.¡± 4


    A smile crossed her face as she thanked me, waiting for me to go down the stairs first.


    I reached the bottom only to see Corrado with his arms around Azura¡®s neck, as she crouched on the


    floor in front of him, hugging him tightly. ¡°Please don¡®t leave, Azura.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry kiddo, I got to go.¡± She replied. Her ck hair, which had been put up into a sexy bun, was


    half out, and my fingers itched to brush it back. ¡°Please.¡±


    As if sensing me watching her, herrge blue eyes snapped up to meet mine, eyes that were filled with


    so much fucking emotion that if Corrado¡®s voice wasn¡®t enough, the pain and sadness in her eyes were


    enough to tug at something deep inside of me.


    I forced myself to look away and turned, smoking my cigarette.


    ¡°If you¡®ve packed, let¡®s fucking leave.¡± ~

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    19. You''ll Never Understand AZURA. "Let him say goodbye." Nikki said, cing her hand on Leo¡¯s arm.


    He didn¡¯t reply, and Ihated how he had an effect on me.


    Why that single touch of Nikki¡¯s squeezed my heart.


    Fuck Azura.


    This isn¡¯t you.


    .


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go yet.


    How about staying for five more weeks?" Corrado pleaded, drawing my attention back to his


    gorgeoushazel eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologised softly.


    Oh, why was this kid making my heart break just like Marcel almost did? When he loves, he loves


    deeply.


    I pushed the memory away and smiled apologetically at the boy before me.


    "Then why not six more weeks?" I let out a breathyugh.


    "You know, you''re adding days on top?" I asked, ruffling his hair.


    "But I had fun, I wanted to make a police doll too¡­¡± My heart clenched, but I could senseLeo''s anger


    rising and knew he was getting impatient or simply annoyed Corrado was talking to me, but I was at


    least d he let him say goodbye.


    Maybe the Ice Prince has a soft spot for his son at least.


    "I''ll have one sent to you, ok?" "What is this?" Nikki¡¯s voice which was full ofdisgust came.


    I turned to see her lift the Leo doll from the bowl of water, it looked a mess with the ink having run all


    over the fabric.


    "Oh Daddy! That''s the doll that looked like you!" Corrado eximed, making Leo¡¯s eyes snap to the doll


    as Nikki looked at it witha look of obvious disgust "Eww, why do you have it in water? You''re so weird."


    She said, dropping the doll onto the worktop.


    ? My eyes shed, and I did my best to remain calm as I stood upand walked over to her.


    Just because I''ve been nice you don''t go around calling me weird.


    I hated the


    damn word.


    "It''s a voodoo doll, made to be tortur?d." I exined in an extremely sweet voice thatdripped with


    venom before picking it up from the worktop and dunking it back into the water, not caring that water


    sttered over her.


    She jumped back, staring at me as if I had lost my mind.


    I hated how I suddenly felt upset.


    I know I was different; I fucking get it and if voodoo dolls make me happy, then I¡¯ll make them.


    I don¡¯t need anyone to judge me.


    ¡°A voodoo doll.¡±:Corrado said in awe.


    "Daddy, what is a voodoo doll?" I smiled, his words lifting my spirits a¡¯little.


    This is why I liked kids best, because they don''t judge you.


    Leo came over, just the way he walked made my stomach flutter.


    Infuriatingly.


    One hand in his pocket the other holding his cigarette...


    His sharp blue eyes were as cold as ice but they still seemed to ignite a fire inside ofme I looked away


    from him as he reached for the doll, and I brushed past him and grabbed my bag, "I''m ready to leave." I


    dered I did not want him to examine the doll.


    I''m sure he''ll realise it was meant to be him.


    ¡°Yeah let¡¯s go.


    Nikki take Corrado home.¡±


    Home.


    Their home.


    "Azura, please don''t go." Corrado whispered, running over to me as Nikki held his hand out to her.


    1 ¡°Corrado, she has to leave.


    Winona take him.¡± Hemanded icily when Winona entered.


    "Yes, Alpha." She looked at me and gave me a small smile.


    ¡°It was nice meeting you Azura.


    Thank you for spending the evening with Corrado." "It was great getting to know you too Winnie.¡± I


    replied whensuddenly an idea came to me, and I hurried over to my suitcase.


    Crouching down, I unzipped it and took out the rest of the swatches, wool, and stuff I had to make my


    dolls.


    I stood up and passed them to Winona.


    "If you could make a doll with Corrado?" I asked quietly.


    I thought I heard Nikki mutter something, but I wasn''t sure what it was.


    "But making dolls with Azura was more fun." Corrado protested, staring at the supplies.


    "I know,e on Corrado let''s go." Winona said gently yet firmly, as she led him away.


    He looked over his shoulder at me, looking disappointed, before he vanished from view, and I quickly


    croucheddown and zipped my case back up before picking it up.


    "Shall we?" I was hoping to get him alone but that wasn¡¯t going to happen as Nikki followedme out of


    the room.


    I walked to the lift seeing Leo and Nikki looking at each other, I stepped into the lift, cing my foot


    betweenthe doors so it didn''t shut.


    Nikki was frowning and Leo looked as indifferent as ever, but I could tell they were mind-linking.


    Leo turned to her, his face as arrogant as sexy as ever and I don¡¯t knowwhat he said, but it made her


    look away.


    "Bye." Nikki said after a moment, ncing between Leo and myself before she walked off towards


    Jackie¡¯s apartment, running her fingers through his hair.


    Leo''s attention turned to me as he strode over, oozing with power, and stepped into the lift.


    Once the door shut, he pressed a button and scanned his thumb.


    This was my chance.


    "T" "I don''t want to hear it." He said, making me frown.


    2 "I haven''t even said anything and trust me you will love to hear this.¡± I retorted.¡± By the way¡­


    Marcel knows." His heart rate sped up as he looked at me sharply, his eyes turning a steely blue before


    hecalmed himself.


    ¡°Fuck.


    What else did he say?" He asked coldly, his eyes looked dangerous.


    "Not much but he loves you." I replied, Marcel''s words still burning in my mind.


    He simply scoffed in obvious contempt.


    I know that many would say fight for my mate...


    and maybe if there was no Nikki in the picture, maybe, just maybe I might have¡­


    I wanted to see the Leo that his dad said existed inside.


    Don''t get me wrong, if he pissed me off I''d still unleash hell upon him, but seeing him with Corrado too


    he was a good dad.


    Fuck! I needed to stop thinking like that.


    "Sure, he''d want the perfect fucking woman to be the Luna, you¡¯re a Westwood, I¡¯m sure that made him


    feel fucking proud.¡± , The lift doors opened, and Irealised we were in what looked like a dark


    underground car park.


    The walls were fully made of steel with dim lighting and more cars than I could count.


    There were a few doors leading off from here too.


    ¡°I¡¯m far from perfect, and your Dad knows that.


    You don''t know anything about my life, Leo, so stop fucking pretending you do.¡± I shot back.


    "Oh yeah? So you''re not just a pampered princess who has been given the entire fucking world at her


    feet.¡± He said stopping inhis tracks and turning towards me, I almost knocked into him, stepping


    forward just as the lift door shut behind me.


    "I''m not doing this with you, don''t judge when you don¡¯t know anything about my life.


    Everyone has their trials Leo, no one''s life is just fun and games.¡± I replied shakingmy head in irritation,


    about to shove past him when I paused and looked up at him.


    Trying not to pay attention to the heat of his body.


    ¡°Wow, you don¡¯t even see what you have.


    Tell me Little She-Wolf, what exactly have you faced in life?¡± He asked coldly, his tonced with


    mockery.


    It fucking hurt and he was only making me angrier.


    I had heard how his life had been, how the rogues had lived but his behaviour was unfair.


    I have done nothing to hurt him.


    "My life may not have been as bad as yours, but I refuse to let it shapeme.


    I refuse to let it be my present and future.


    I will always look for the positivity and happiness in life.


    You can hold on to your past Leo, I don''t really care.


    I''m done with you." I said, ring up at him before I made to step around him, only for him to grab hold


    of my armstopping me.


    My heart thumped at his touch, as I tried to focus on our conversation and not his touch.


    I was already fucking stressed out about what Judah was capable of once I was out ofhere.


    I was sure he would find me and try to do something again.


    ¡°Do enlighten me.¡± He said coldly.


    I shook my head, ready to push past him when he blocked my path once more, cagingme between the


    lift door and his body.


    "I asked for an answer." His voice was dangerous, menacing even, but what annoyed me the most was


    theway it made my core throb.


    "You won''t get it because in your eyes, we are just entitled, but have you ever considered that if it


    wasn¡¯t for thoseso-called Elites that you fucking hate, you would still be in those caverns! We helped


    save you all! We freed you! My grandfather and biological mother fought in that battle that gave you


    your : freedom! So many members of those so-called Elite Packs died for us all! Alejandro almost died!


    Fuck, he did die! Even though Kia was pregnant, she knew she had to fight this battle! And Rayhan!


    Who you fucking hate so much! It was his mate who travelled to the veil to the other world to make sure


    Endora had no way back here! I''m fucking tired of you throwing a bitch fit! I get it Leo.


    What Rayhan did was wrong! I feel that! But what have my parents ever fucking done to you?!


    ThoseElite you hate so much helped you and your people!" , I shoved him back, but he didn''t even


    budge.


    He tossed his cigarette onto the floor, his eyes shing steely blue as he sneered coldly.


    "So there it is, the part of you who feels like you did us a fucking favour.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m just saying I get it!


    Rayhan fuckingmessed up, but he admitted it! He gets it! But don''t you see how many fought Endora! If


    those Elites, as you called them, didn''t, this world wouldn''t be what it is today!" I shouted in


    exasperation, grabbing his shirt as I shook him, but even then, he was unmoving, white-hot rage clear


    in his eyes as he stepped closer, his body pressing against mine.


    ¡°Spoken like a true entitled princess.


    You will never get it because you only see it from your point of view, noone ever fucking gets it." I tried


    to push him away only for him to grab hold of my hips sending a violent jolt to my core.


    "Then try to make me get it! I want to know!¡± I shouted, my chest heaving in anger.


    He swallowed his eyes searching mine, and I knew they were zing silver.


    Our anger and whatever this was between us raged around us like a hurricane.


    "Tell me!" I screamed, my eyes stinging with tears of frustration.


    "I want to know!" "Shut up." My eyes widened in shock and confusion before another wave of anger


    shed through me.


    I tried to knee him in the balls, only for him to knock my leg aside with his foot and trap my leg between


    his.


    My heart thundered as a jolt of pleasure rushed through me when his thigh pressed against my core.


    Oh fuck.


    "Don''t tell me to shut up!" I growled, trying not to focus on his body.


    ¡°You have an argument, then throw it at me.


    Give me a good fucking excuse for you to be so ¡°I said shut the fuck up.¡± He growled huskily.


    1 "You can''t make me-" I was cut off when his lips suddenly pressed against mine in a rough, blinding


    kiss that sent my body into a frenzyof pure bliss.


    A thousand tingles coursed through me and I felt every pore of my body react.


    My heart pounded, and I found myself kissing him back with passion fuelled by my anger and


    frustration.


    His hand slid up to my bare waist, pulling me closer as he deepened the kiss, my stomach knotted


    ashe devoured me.


    8 Oh fuck, he definitely could make me shut up.


    The moment I felt him throb against me and a moan left my lips, I froze.


    One word screamed in my head.


    Nikki.


    I pushed him away and this time he staggered slightly, his eyes shing as he stared at me, our hearts


    thumping violently aswe both realised what we had just done...Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    20. Restlessness AZURA "We shouldn''t have done that." I said quietly. He shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    "Yeah, but don''t go fucking taking it the wrong way, it was to shut you up." He said, his voice sounding


    thicker as he looked away.


    1


    It had gotten to him too¡­


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    This was it, the moment to reject him.


    I looked up at him, trying to force myself to say the words.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Do it, Azura.


    Leo frowned as he searched my face for something.


    Reject him.


    Fuck, why was it so hard?


    It fucking hurt.


    How had he had the strength to do so? And after marking me too.


    He raised an eyebrow, waiting, but I couldn''t do it.


    His scent was overpowering me.


    I was looking for an excuse¡­


    asking myself what I should do¡­


    When I thought of what I wanted in a mate, I always imagined someone who found me funny,someone


    who would be ok with me being crazy.


    The type tough at the shit I got up to.


    Not everyone found their fated mate, and not everyone had it easy.


    But was rejection the answer, without even fighting for him? 1 Was I just going to walk away? Nikki,


    remember Nikki.


    1 "I..." "Yeah, I got the you part, what''s next?" He asked me in a husky voice.


    "What''s wrong? Are you so distracted you can''t even string two fucking words together?¡± I frowned,


    sying my hands on his hardchest and shoving him back.


    The tingles of the bond rippled through us, and I thought I heard his heart race.


    "There''s nothing about you that distracts me, I just was thinking about something.¡± I scoffed.


    "Oh?" "Weren''t you short on time? Let''s go." He frowned, as if suddenly remembering, and he turned


    away, taking out some keys from his pocket.


    "Yeah, let''s go." He pressed a button on his keys and a sleek, matt ck Mercedes Benz SUV lights


    shed.


    Damn, that was one sexy car¡­


    "Wait, what do you mean let''s go? Aren''t you just showing me out? Or are you driving me to the pack


    border?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dropping youto wherever the fuck you want to go." 1 My heart skipped a beat.


    Three hours in the car with Leo? After that kiss? No.


    That was a bad idea.


    But it''ll give you more time to reject him, or try to reject him¡­


    No, just no.


    ¡°I can¡­¡± I trailed off.


    It was safer¡­


    If Judah didn''t see me leave, he wouldn''t realise where I am.


    "Get in." Hemanded, watching me keenly as he popped open the trunk and took my suitcase,


    which I had dropped onto the ground at some point.


    Oh fuck His gaze flickered to my lips before he looked away, tossing the suitcase into thetrunk and


    shutting it.


    "Are you getting in, or do you need me to get the fucking door for you?¡± He wasposedonce more,


    and I was trying my best not to savour how he had felt and tasted.


    He¡¯s Nikki¡¯s.


    1 I walked around to the passenger side and got in, admiring the luxurious spacious interior.


    Now, this was the perfect car to have sex in.


    O


    Fuck, don¡¯t think of sex right now.


    Wait, did he and Nikki fuck in this car? Urgh, yup, properly.


    The thought of it stung but I refused to ponder on it, right now I felt like shit.


    Sure, as werewolves if you meet and mark your mate, or fuck them, it was fine, as then any other


    rtionshipbes meaningless, but Leo...


    He should have broken up with Nikki for it to be ok, but he didn¡¯t, making me the side piece.


    1


    Reject him, Azura.


    "Where to?" Leo asked as he started the car up, and R&B music came on.


    "You might change your mind about dropping me off, but I¡¯m going to Alejandro¡¯s pack.¡± Hishand


    tightened on the steering wheel, my attention falling to the two rings he was wearing "Right." He said


    coldly.


    "You''re still taking me?" I asked, unable to hide my surprise.


    "I already said I would, I don''t go back on my word.¡± I was unable to stop myself, the jolt of pain in my


    chest was powerful.


    "But you can go back on your marking." Our eyes met, and I wished I knew what he was thinking.


    I looked away first, I wasn''t going to act like I cared.


    "Yeah well, shit happens." His words cut worse than a knife, and for some crazy reason, they hurt far


    worse than anythingJudah had ever said.


    Was it because of the bond? I turned my attention out the window and crossed my legs, not wantingto


    look at him.


    He drove in silence, but from the corner of my eyes I could see his tatted hand on the steeringwheel,


    his knuckles white.


    The Sangue Pack had an underground road, one that ran for miles, and I couldn¡¯t deny that it


    intriguedme.


    A secret tunnel was something very ideal in many scenarios.


    It took us a good ten minutes before we were out in the open.


    The sun was low in the sky and the trees cast shadows on the road.


    I sighed heavily, hoping that I had the courage to tell Alejandro and Kiara my entire fucked up mess.


    If they could just get the images of the other three, I¡¯d be happy, I was ready to take the fall if I had to.


    I needed to confess to my crimes¡­


    I kicked off my shoes and ced my feet on my seat, wrapping my arms around myself and resting my


    chin on my knees.


    Would Judahe for me? Would Marcel tell everyone that Leo was my mate? Would everyone find


    out about the baby? Back in theSangue pack...


    I felt safe, even though I knew I was fucking running from my problems, but my baby¡¯s safety is the


    topmost priority forme.


    The Sangue pack gave me that.


    Would Alejandro''s Pack do the same? I wasn''t sure, I know for a fact Judah wouldfind out I was there.


    Only Leo¡¯s pack was the one that was unreachable.


    Plus, he was there, my brother¡­


    I didn¡¯t want to see him¡­


    I don''t know what to say, or what to do.


    I know his mom is alive, was it wrong that I felt bitter that she even fucked my sperm donorwhen she


    knew he was mated? Urgh, I''m the same by kissing Leo back.


    I hated myself for it.


    Did Leo really not have that much respect for Nikki? Would he be the type of mate to cheat on his


    mate, fated orchosen? My stomach churned and I sighed heavily.


    Reaching onto the ground, I grabbed my bag and took my phone out.


    First I sent Mama some pictures that Song had sent to me, saying I was enjoying Sweden.


    Fuck, I hated lying to her, and if she knew I went to Kia¡¯s pack, well she¡¯d find out soon and she will be


    sodamn pissed.


    I ran my hand through my hair, yanking it by ident, I had forgotten that I had pinned it up.


    It was a fucking mess.


    I skimmed through the girls'' messages, but I wasn''t able to focus enough to reply.


    I began removing my pins, letting my hair cascade down.


    I ran my fingers through it, shaking my head to get the kinks out.


    The goddess gave me hair that barely ever neededbing, because she probably knew I would


    forget tob it half the time.


    I sat back, feeling restless, and turned in my seat a little, before crossing and uncrossing my legs.


    "Can you not sit in one fucking position?" His husky, deep voice, that seemed to vibrate withinme,


    came.


    I raised an eyebrow and cast him a scathing re.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored.¡± I growled.


    ? "It''s not even been an hour." I looked at him, thinking he hadn¡¯t driven himself from the club, yethere


    he was sending me off...


    I''m sure if he wanted, he could have had his driver bring me.


    Ignoring his annoying remark, I observed him intently.


    "So, why did youe to drop me off yourself?" I asked, wanting a distraction from my mind.


    He didn''t reply for a few moments, as if pondering what to say, as he licked his lips, his jaw clenching


    before he nced at me.


    "You were on my Pack grounds, so I will make sure you get to your destination safely.¡± I was about to


    give a snarky reply, whenhis next words stopped me.


    "We both know you''re running from something, right?" He looked at me.


    His eyes were sharp and my stomach twisted.


    I looked away, and this time I knew there was no way out if he pushed me.


    I was stuck in this car with him, and although it felt spacious before, it suddenly felt toodamn tight.


    ¡°Azura.¡±


    Azura¡­


    Like always, it caught my attention.


    He said it differently, emphasising the U¡­


    2 "What?" I said, realising he was waiting for a reply.


    "I''m waiting for a denial or an excuse." He remarked coldly.


    My phone beeped, and I thanked the goddess for an excuse.


    I quickly unlocked it and my stomach twisted sickeningly, as I stared at the message that red back at


    me.


    ''It''s been a while, for a moment I thought you were dead.


    By the way, nice ride¡­


    The question is, who is the driver? Or more like, how much do you care if he dies?You''re mine, and it''s


    time youe back to me, like a good little pet, or your new friend dies.'' This nightmare was far from


    over.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    21. mes of Destruction AZURA. Shit. No. Do I tell Leo? I was trying to calm my racing heart, what do


    I do? The firstthing that came to my mind was to ask him to stop at the service station and get away


    from him, but I had to think about my baby.


    Doing that would not only risk me, but the baby too.


    "Who was the message from?" Leo''s voice snapped me from my thoughts, making my breath hitch at


    his question.


    He was watching me intensely.


    His piercing eyes seemed to be peering into my soul.


    "One of my girls." I found myself lying, as I gazed out of the side mirror trying to see behindus.


    Only the ring headlights of a car could be seen.


    3 Was that him? Was he close? Would he try something? I was putting Leo at risk as well ifI didn''t tell


    him.


    What should I do? 2 "Oh yeah? Stop lying Azura.


    Are you going to keep hiding it from me?" "I''m not hiding anything¡­¡± I was struggling.


    Why should I tell him? 1 I know why I didn¡¯t want to¡­


    because I wasn''t ready for him to tell me he didn¡¯t care¡­


    But maybe the mate bond would make him feel something? Yet I still wasn¡¯t convinced ¡­


    ¡°My patience is fucking wearing thin.


    Tell me the truth, because for thest fifteen minutes we¡¯ve been followed, and I fucking assure you, it¡¯s


    not one of my enemies.¡± 2 Followed.


    "Have we?" I asked, my heart thudding as I did my all not to press my hand againstmy stomach


    protectively.


    "You''ve been too distracted to even notice, but I''ve taken several detours, yet that ck McLaren has


    continued to fucking follow.


    So, either you tell me the fucking truth now, or I will fucking stop this car and deal with this shit my way,


    no questionsasked." He almost growled, his eyes shing a steely blue.


    ¡°No.¡± I said, grabbing hold of his arm.


    Judah had weapons that killed instantly¡­


    if he used something on Leo¡­


    Just the thought of him getting hurt terrified me.


    Although he pissed me off, I couldn''t let anyone get hurt because of me, and especially whenhe had


    Corrado waiting for him at home.


    ¡°Then start talking.¡± He threatened icily.


    Our eyes met, before I looked away, not wanting to appear as vulnerable as I felt, and ranmy other


    hand through my hair trying to word a sentence.


    "It was from my ex." I began hesitantly, daring not to look at him, but I felt hisaura fill the car.


    ¡°He-¡°.


    "Is he the one who was there the day I found you?¡± He cut in, his voicewas menacing, although I could


    tell he was trying to control his anger.


    My stomach twisted.


    Fuck, why was he so pissed? "Yeah." I murmured, now daring to look at Leo, realising I was still


    holding his arm.


    I was about to remove it, but the look in his eyes told me pissed was an understatement.


    Didn''t the touch of a mate calm a person? Well, I didn¡¯t want him to fucking blow, and even if I wasn¡¯t


    sure howwell our broken bond would work, I kept my hand on him praying it calmer him even a little.


    I shouldn¡¯t have lied to him.


    Fuck, now he was pissed at me and I had no where to run to.


    "And he''s the one you''re running from." It was a statement not a question, so I stayed quiet.


    "When I asked you to tell me, you fucking should have.¡± He said dangerously, and I could seehe was


    driving faster, way too fast...


    The cars around us were a blur, and when he turned, taking a side road, darkness falling over us,


    Iknew we were no longer on the right track.


    He had taken a detour on purpose.


    ¡°Leo, he¡¯s dangerous.


    This has nothing to do with you, I will deal with him, just drop me to Alejandro¡¯s pack and walk away.


    He''s not someone to mess with." I warned, not liking the speed we were driving at.


    One wrong move and we¡¯d crash.


    He turned those piercing blue eyes on me and my head was screaming at me totell him to watch the


    road ahead.


    "Leo keep your eyes-" "Here''s a news sh little she-wolf; if you think that he isn¡¯t someone to be


    messed with,then you really have no fucking idea who I am.


    He just fucked with the wrong fucking wolf.¡± .


    Fuck, why did that sound so sexy andforting? Wrong time, Azura..


    "Leo, I get that you are the big bad wolf, but there¡¯s something weird about Judah ¡­


    Fuck, it''splicated." "Why haven''t you told anyone? Aren''t you a goddamn Westwood?¡± Our eyes


    metfor a second, then his gaze flickered to my hand on his arm.


    I quickly removed it, feeling an odd hollowness inside at the loss of contact.


    It was weird¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t need others to fight my battles¡­


    Plus¡­


    I''ve done stuff, and if they find out shit''s going to hit the fan.


    Besides, Judah has some stuff on me." I exined quietly, it felt oddly good telling someone about it,


    although I neverthought Leo would be that person.


    Speaking out made the weight that burdened me lift a little and my chest feel lighter.


    ¡°What kind of stuff?¡± He asked icily.


    I could see that the car behind us was literally tailgating us, it was too fucking close, and Leo¡¯s anger


    was rising with each passing second.


    I wasn''t sure if it was because of me or the car behind us, but it was almost suffocating in this car.


    "I killed someone, I didn''t mean to but I did, and then he forced me to help get ridof the body after I


    came to..." I replied quietly, remembering after he had I swallowed hard, pushing the painful memories


    away and focusing on the present.


    ¡°He also¡­¡±


    It was hard to talk about it.


    I was meant to tell Alejandro and prepare myself for the words, but here I was spilling itall to Leo, when


    he would just drop me off and leave.


    So why was I even telling him? "Continue..." The videos.


    I needed to tell him about those.


    I took a deep breath, just the memory of fucking Judah made me sick.


    How did I ever fall for such a sicko? "He has explicit videos of me that he¡¯s threatening torelease on the


    net if I don''t do as he wishes." Suddenly Leo turned the steering wheel violently to the left and I was


    thrown into him, unable to stop the scream that left my lips as I heard something being fired outside


    hitting the side mirror.


    His eyes were zing steel blue as the car spun violently at his move, just as I saw an explosion go


    offthrough the window.


    One that I knew was meant for us.


    I clung to his arm, as the spinning motion of the car made me sick.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I felt his arm reach over, pressing against my chest and holding me against my seat as thecar


    careened in circles.


    The smell of something burning and the intense screeching overwhelmed me, and sparks filled the sky


    outside.


    ¡°Bastard.¡± Leo growled, letting go of me.


    He reached for the glovepartment, taking out a gun and switching the steering wheel to his left


    hand,as he lowered the window, and shot a round of bullets at something behind us.


    1 The sound of shattering ss, fire and screeching metal echoed in my mind.


    The sound triggered me, and memories of long ago shed through my mind.


    I heard the sound of something crashing, I had no idea what was going on, and when the carfinally


    came to a stop, he loaded his gun once again.


    My heart thundered as I realised he was about to get out.


    "Don''t." I said, still feeling nauseous, my heart still pounding and my hands shaking.


    I couldn¡¯t let him die, he had a son.


    "This is my battle." "He fucking just made it mine too.


    Stay in the car." He got out of the car, and I was about to follow him, only for the doors tolock.


    ¡°Leo! He¡¯s dangerous!¡± I shouted.


    S


    I knew Leo wasn¡¯t weak, but still¡­


    I looked around searching for the unlock button.


    My heart thumped in relief when I spotted it and frantically pressed it and mbered out of the car just


    in time to see Leo ripped thedoor of the Mren off its hinges.


    "Fuck!" He growled, kicking the ming wreck, making it fly a few feet into the air before it hit the


    ground with a loud crash, before it explodedinto smithereens.


    I shielded my face as flying pieces of debris filled the air, looking at Leo through squinted eyes.


    With the mes creating a backdrop behind him, he walked towards me, gun in hand.


    3 He looked around, scanning the area before his cold eyes met mine.


    "I locked the doors for a reason." He grabbed hold of my elbow and opened the door, pushing me into


    my seat before swiftly walking around tothe other side and getting in.


    "Phone." "Why do you-" "For fucks sake, do what you''re told!¡± ¡°News sh! I don¡¯t do.¡± I wascut off


    when he leaned over and grabbed my phone from the floor.


    "Password." I clenched my jaw but I knew better than to argue when Judah might be lurking close by


    ¡°Six sixes.¡± 4 He raised an eyebrow, unlocking thedevice and going to thest text.


    His eyes shed as he read the message, before he texted something back and tossed the phone onto


    the floor.


    "We''re going back to my Pack." "What?" I asked, my heart skipping a beat.


    ¡°You heard me.


    I''m taking you back to the Sangue Pack." "Leo, no." I couldn¡¯t go there, being around him was fucking


    me over.


    I was constantly fighting my emotions, but it was hurting, seeing him with Nikki¡­


    knowing that he wasn¡¯t mine.


    I couldn''t stay there any longer than I already had.


    "You don''t have a fucking choice, plus this was why you were going to Alejandro, right? To askfor his


    help? I can do a better job, I''m far more experienced in hacking than he is.


    I will retrieve those videos he has, and I''ll kill the fucking bastard, who cares about consequences.¡±


    ¡°No.


    Drop me at Alejandro¡¯s Pack.


    I can''t go back with you!" I argued, my heart pounding.


    I felt so sick, and his words were messing me up.


    He began driving back the way we hade, my mind reeling with what had just happened.


    "Leo, please!" "No." "Leo! I don''t want to go back with you! Let me the fuck out! I willhandle this! This


    isn''t your issue." He ignored me, only making my anger rise.


    "LEO!" The car screeched to a stop on the narrow country road, and he turned hiszing eyes on me.


    Reaching over, he grabbed hold of my neck and leaned closer to me.


    My own eyes burned silver as we stared into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Our hearts were racing, and I tried not to let his scent get to me.


    Didn''t he fucking get that it was this exact connection that I was fucking scared of? ¡°I¡¯m not giving you a


    fucking choice,end of discussion.


    We are returning to the Sangue Pack." o His gaze trailed over me for a split second, but then he


    pulledaway, hitting the gas and zooming into the darkness.


    Consequences¡­


    Deep down, I was scared for the truth toe out.


    I knew Leo would deal with him without caring for thews of the king andthe court of Selene, but...


    going back to his pack was so hard¡­


    It was getting tougher to be around him, without the bond ying up, and I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to


    reject him.


    Even fuelled by anger, I hadn''t managed to when I tried.


    The words seemed to get stuck in my throat.


    I ran my fingers through my hair, before reaching down and picking up my phone.


    Unlocking it, I stared at the message Leo had texted back.


    You just made this fucking personal, and Schurke Wolf forgives no one.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    22. Shaken


    LEO.


    I knew something was fucking up, but I wasn¡®t expecting this... And the fact that the bastard somehow


    managed to get away... I didn¡®t see him leave the fucking car. I don¡®t know how, but he seemed to have


    just fucking vanished. Unless... he wasn¡®t in the car to start with... 3


    ckmailing her with sex tapes.


    That fucking triggered me. I don¡®t care if she was a fucking princess or not, right now she was someone


    who needed help.1


    Why the fuck was she dealing with this shit alone?


    On top of that, somehow the bastard had even managed to track us down... Did he have some sort of


    tracer on her?


    Her luggage.


    I pulled up to the side of the road, making her grab the edge of her seat and re at me with those


    large, gorgeous eyes of hers. 1 ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    I didn¡®t reply. Getting out of the car, I walked to the trunk and grabbed her luggage, flipped her suitcase


    open, just as she came out of the car.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°I want to know how the fuck he found us.¡± I replied, trying not to notice her tiny thongs in the suitcase,


    and tossed the entire thing into the hedges.


    ¡°What the fuck! How the hell would he have something tracing me!¡± She growled.


    I looked her over, my gaze falling to her shoes.


    ¡°Take your shoes off too.¡± Imanded.


    ¡°No, seriously, when would he have had time to¨C¡±


    I didn¡®t have fucking time for this. I grabbed her by the arm, pulling her close and lifting her up onto the


    edge of the open trunk, before I pulled her shoes off myself. Fucking stubborn woman. ¡°You are fucking


    crazy.¡± She growled, clearly agitated, but I could also sense her unease and worry.


    ¡°Makes two of us then.¡± I replied icily. 5


    I looked at her pants, they didn¡®t hold anything metal, they should be fine. She sure had sexy fucking


    legs...


    I looked her over before I pointed to her earrings.


    ¡°Remove them.¡±


    She red at me but obeyed, tossing them into the bushes.


    I pulled her down and mmed the trunk shut, before I walked over to the passenger seat. grabbing


    her bag ¡°Leo, he didn¡®t have a chance to touch my things!¡± ¡°You can¡®t be so fucking sure, there¡®s some


    way he¡®s tracing you.¡± I frowned, as I spilt the content onto the seat. 1


    I took out my lighter, setting her passport alight. ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Sorry little She¨CWolf, but I¡®m not fucking risking it. You¡®ve been in this guy¡®spany, so you can¡®t


    trust any of this shit.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re being extreme.¡± She growled, trying to snatch it from me, but I held it out of reach with ease.


    ¡°I know how small chips can be...¡± I watched until her face and details on the passport melted away,


    tossed it aside and then destroyed her bank cards before emptying her entire bag out. I switched her


    phone off but kept it with me, I¡®ll do some tracingter...


    Thest thought I had was if she had a chip inside of her, extreme but not fucking unheard of, I had all


    the pups in my pack chipped incase something happened to them. I¡®ll check when we get back... not


    that it would work in my Pack anyway but I wanted to be sure either way. 5


    She now stood there seething. Her heart was pounding loudly as she stared at her things.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    ¡°I have no money, no clothes, no passport!¡± She shouted suddenly, her eyes shing.


    I mped a hand over her mouth, pushing her up against the car.


    ¡°No fucking big deal! You¡®ll get clothes and cash, now get your little ass into the car.¡± I growled.


    She shoved me back and I stepped away, letting her get in, my gaze dropping to her ass.


    Sexy. 4


    I looked away, and mmed the door shut, went around and got into the driver¡®s seat. I was about to


    start the car back up, when she quickly tried to open the door.


    ¡°I¡®m not letting you out, I already told ¨C¡°.


    She waved her hand, retching as she pointed at her mouth.


    Fuck, she was going to be sick. I unlocked the door and she stumbled out, running to the bushes and


    threw up. I got out, swiftly scanning the surroundings, before I walked over to her. Guess she got


    motion sickness..


    I stood by her side as she clutched her stomach with one hand, the other struggling to hold back her


    silky locks. I reached over, gathering her hair up and held it back, as she emptied her stomach. 5


    ¡°Urgh.¡± She groaned once she had finished emptying the contents of her stomach.


    ¡°Guess you¡®re not as strong as one would think.¡± I remarked, letting go of her glossy hair. s


    I grabbed one of her discarded items of clothes and passed it to her.


    She wiped her mouth and tossed it onto the floor again, then looked at me. I had half a mind to make


    anotherment but she looked fucking pale.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She said with an expression in her eyes I couldn¡®t read.


    ¡°We¡®ll stop at the next service station, and grab something to drink.¡± I suggested. She didn¡®t argue,


    instead walked to the passenger side and got in, resting her head back against the headrest.


    I got in, locking the doors before I started driving. She kept her eyes closed as we continued, it was


    alreadyte, and it had gotten dark outside. I turned the volume up a little on the music, enjoying the


    silence that gave me the space to think things over. The pull of the bond was still hanging between us,


    even though I had weakened it by rejecting her, it didn¡®t stop me from thinking about her...


    Her arguing with me earlier had fucking made me lose my self¨Ccontrol, the way her eyes were shing,


    her chest heaving with rage that she wasn¡®t afraid to express, it was a fucking turn on and I wanted to


    fuck her senseless, but I couldn¡®t. epting her meant me swallowing my words, when I have stood


    against the elite for so fucking long... 1


    Why the fuck was I even considering it?


    If I took her back, everyone was going to question it... Although Marcel and Corrado would be fucking


    happy. 2


    She was fucking crazy, and with her you never knew what she¡®d do next, but it was pretty fucking


    amusing. Like that doll that I sure as fuck knew was meant to be me, when she said it was a voodoo


    doll. 2


    And now I had to fucking decide where to put her, should I ce her in my penthouse in the city? Na, it


    was too far if shit happened... Maybe I should keep her in my underground bedroom? 1


    Yeah like a fucking prisoner, that would be fucking weird.


    What should I do... I know I didn¡®t need to answer to anyone, but things were already fucking rocky


    between Nikki and me... and with Marcel saying he¡®d hand me the title if I settled down and took a


    Luna? I didn¡®t want him to think I was choosing Azura, and neither did I want her to be the reason I


    attained that title. A title I fucking deserved anyway.


    I nced over at her, she was staring nkly out the window. I could see her expression in the ss,


    nk and emotionless, but one thing I had learned was when she wore that expression, her mind and


    emotions were working in overdrive. I should have been preparing for my shipment tomorrow but


    instead, I¡®m here with her, my mind consumed with other things...


    We had stopped at a service station, where I had just grabbed some snacks and drinks, having no


    fucking clue what she liked, before we had headed back home. She had barely said a word for the


    entire journey, and even though the car was fucking big, I was very aware of her every


    move.


    Her scent was still as appealing as it was the first time I had found out she was my mate. A temptation


    that didn¡®t just go away. I had kept an eye out, but after that we weren¡®t followed, making the rest of the


    journey pass without a hitch. We finally reached home, and I had just parked up in my underground car


    park again. Only I had ess to this ce. A chill had fallen, and when we stepped out of the car I saw


    her curl her toes as they touched the cold ground.


    I still wasn¡®t sure what to do with her, and so I decided to take her to the bedroom that led off my cave.


    Yeah, keep her like a fucking creep in the basement.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked as I led her away from the lift.


    ¡°You¡®re staying down here until I get some stuff sorted.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you force me toe back and then want to keep me hidden? Geez, I wonder why?¡± She


    remarked icily.


    I don¡®t know what her fucking issue was, but being back here reminded me of the kiss we shared


    earlier...


    ¡°Think whatever the fuck you want, you¡®re staying here until I say.¡±


    ¡°I am not your prisoner.¡± She growled.


    Alpha?¡® Leo?¡® 1


    I frowned when Jackie¡®s voice came into my head. 1


    ¡®What is it?¡® I asked coldly as I unlocked the entrance and led the way in, not missing the way she


    looked around. Despite her irritation, she still followed as I led her to the bedroom. The room was pretty


    private, even though the pain wall was frosted and looked out into the main room. 1


    ¡®Sorry... but we had a time set, I made sure Emmet wouldn¡®t know...¡¯


    I frowned.


    Yeah, I forgot with all this shit going on. 2


    ¡®I¡¯ll meet youter, around midnight, just say to Emmet the hospital needed you.¡¯ ¡®Of course, got it.


    Same ce?¡® ¡®Yeah.¡®I cut the link, I didn¡®t need anyone fucking seeing us together. 1 I looked over at


    Azura, who was scanning the room. It was a modern room with a dark interior, a huge tv and surround


    sound. A king¨Csized bed was on the far wall with a panelled backdrop. There was a ck fitted


    wardrobe and chest of drawers containing my clothes to one side. She wouldn¡®t get bored with plenty to


    watch, or at least not entirely fucking bored. ¡°There¡®s a bathroom right through there, grab something of


    mine to wear, for now, I¡®ll get Winona to get some stuff for you. Or there¡®s a tablet, just choose


    whatever the fuck you want, here¡®s my card.¡± I ced the card on the bedside table. ¡°There¡®s a fridge


    there next to the bed


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    in that cab, and there¡®s a collection of alcoholic drinks out in the main room. Help yourself, just don¡®t


    touch anything else.¡± ¡°And my phone?¡± She asked,pletely ignoring everything I said. ¡°This was a


    new number right? He still got a hold of it somehow. I need to check a few things out before I can give it


    back to you.¡±


    She let out an irritated exhale.


    ¡°Look, I feel like you¡®ve taken me prisoner. I get you have taken this personally, but why? I am nothing


    to you, remember? I don¡®t want to be here Leo!¡± She snapped, running her fingers through her hair.


    Yeah, obviously.


    ¡°Do you want him fucking caught or not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t have the time to stay here! Yes, I want him caught, goddess! He has pictures of Kat, Sky, and


    my other friend Song! What if he releases them on the?! Fuck, I don¡®t know if this was a good idea.


    Leo, this could fucking break Kataleya. She¡®s so damn innocent and sweet, I know you hate the elite


    but this will really affect her. She has done nothing to you, think of her.


    I clenched my jaw. Yeah, I fucking did hate the elite... didn¡®t mean I hated the kids... Then why not


    ept Azura? A Being ok with someone and making them my Luna, were two fucking different things.


    1 I took out a cigarette and lit it, taking a drag on it. ¡°I have a better chance at doing something about


    this shit than Alejandro does, unless ites down to not trusting me¨C¡± ¡°Oh for fucks sake, can you


    stop stressing me the fuck out?! This isn¡®t about me not trusting you! Goddess! I know you¡®re fucking


    smart! Everyone has mentioned how you¡®re fucking tech savvy! But me being here is messed up, I


    need to get away from you! Don¡®t you get it, Leo? Being around you is hard!¡± She shouted, her eyes


    glittering with tears of frustration. ¡°I don¡®t want to see your fucking face!¡±


    My eyes shed, as anger red through me.


    I closed the gap between us and grabbed hold of her elbow, pulling her close.


    ¡°If I¡®m so fucking repulsive, reject me, get rid of the fucking bond that is keeping us both trapped in


    fucking limbo.¡± I hissed menacingly. I was fucking trying to help, and here she was acting like I was the


    fucking issue. A sh of hurt flickered in her eyes before she shoved me violently. She was strong, but


    not fucking strong enough. ¡°Fine. You want it, I¡®ll give you it.¡±


    My heart raced as I stared at her.


    She was going to do it. I could see it in her eyes; the pain, the fear, and above all, that fire of


    determination.


    Will she really be able to do it?


    It had been fucking hard to say those words... I had to give it my fucking all, I had reminded myself of


    everything I hated, and only then had I been able to do it. Was she strong enough to


    do the same?


    But her next words hit hard.


    ¡°I, Azura Rayne Westwood,¡± She was doing it, fuck this was it. A few stray tears sshed down her


    cheeks, and my own heart was thundering. Why now that she was ready to ept it, was it fucking


    messing me up? ¡°ept your¨C¡± 4


    ¡°Not yet.¡± I cut her off, my voice hoarse as I mped my hand over her mouth and stared into her


    beautiful blue eyes. Our hearts were thudding as we both stared into each other¡®s eyes.


    Two shades of blue... yet so fucking different from one another... 2


    ¡°You can ept it when you leave.¡± It was a fucking poor excuse. I turned away, feeling shaken. ¡°I


    have a lot going on right now and need to be at the top of my game...¡± 3 Why had that fucking


    unnerved me? Wasn¡®t her rejection what I wanted, so these emotions could fucking go away?


    I left the room swiftly, knowing if she wanted, she could reject me at any time... and I knew her enough


    to know that she¡®d do it too¡­ 2

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    23. An End LEO.


    I left the cave and stepped out into the car park, trying to clear my head. Locking the door behind me, I


    slid to the ground, resting my head against the cold metal of the wall behind me as I took a drag on my


    cigarette. ¡®Winona?¡® I called through the link. ¡®Yes, Alpha?¡®


    Winona, she was one of the few I had taken in. She wasn¡®t born in the Sangue pack, but she was still


    someone I trusted, one of the rare few I trustedpletely around my son. ¡®What¡®s Rosaline cooked


    tonight?¡®


    Rosaline was my cook, she lived two floors down from me and she made the best food for me and


    Corrado. When I had put out the notice for the position, I remember choosing the one whose food


    Corrado loved the best after tasting it all. I still remember his smile of happiness.


    ¡®She made chicken pasta, and stuffed taco cups.¡®


    ¡®Perfect, bring a tray down to my garage, I¡®ll let you down when you¡®re outside.¡® ¡®Of course.¡®


    She didn¡®t question me, she never did and I was grateful.


    ¡®Oh, and Winona?¡®


    ¡®Yes, Alpha?¡®


    ¡®Bring a woman¡®s toiletry pack, or some shit with basic supplies.¡® A pause followed before she replied.


    ¡®Is the dinner for one or two?¡®


    ¡®One.


    ¡®Understood. Anything else, Alpha?¡® ¡®No, I think that¡®s it.¡®


    I stared at the fleet of supercars that I owned. I had it all; power, money, cars, a son, and a girlfriend...


    but even then, something was missing. 4 Something that was starting to poison my mind, just as I had


    heard the bond would do. Making even the most powerful of men sumb to the will of their females. I


    never wanted to be a ve to this shit, besides... it was fucking cruel to give false hopes of


    something I could never offer to anyone... 2


    It was the reason I never wanted to mark anyone, but then I had already fucked that shit up and


    marked her.


    ¡®Alpha, I¡®m at the lift.¡®


    I got up, walking to the lift and keyed in the passcode. After a few moments the lift opened, to


    reveal Winona holding arge tray containing Rosaline¡®s delicious pasta, and two stuffed taco cups


    with mince meat, cheese and jpenos. There were also two cold bottles of juice and a trifle bowl.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡®ll take it.¡± I said, taking the tray from her. ¡°And the supplies.¡± Winona added with a small


    smile, holding the bag out to me.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Anytime, Alpha.¡± She replied, I gave her a small nod, about to close the lift when I looked back at her.


    ¡°How¡®s Corrado been?¡±


    Her smile vanished and she shook her head.


    ¡°He didn¡®t eat and has been in a strop since Azura left.¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Would you like any food for yourself, Alpha?¡±


    She sure wasn¡®t dumb. ¡°No.¡± I said before turning away and closing the lift.


    Even my son was fucking attached to her.


    She wasn¡®t mother material... She was wild and crazy more than anything, but she was good with him.


    5


    I quickly slipped inside and opened the bedroom door, then saw she was in the bathroom. I silently


    ced the tray next to the bed and dropped the bag onto the mattress, before I exited the room,


    shutting the door behind me.


    I nced around, picking up the weapon I was working on and a few other items, locking them away. I


    picked up her damaged phone and dropped it into one of the lockable drawers, that wouldn¡®t open


    without my thumbprint and code. Satisfied that I had gotten rid of anything that I didn¡®t want her to see,


    I left the room and headed up to my office from the lift. I had a few hours before I needed to go see


    Jackie, I¡®d shower and see if Corrado was still awake.


    I entered Corrado¡®s bedroom, only to see he was fast asleep, but I could tell he had fallen asleep upset.


    His lips were dry and there were tear stains on his face. I frowned, crouching down and wiping his


    cheek. 2 Sorry kid.


    I sighed, leaned over and kissed his forehead, before I stood up and left the room. I grabbed a bottle of


    water from the fridge and entered my own bedroom. The smell of Nikki¡®s seductive fragrance filled the


    room, the lights were dimmed, and Nikki was sitting on the bed in red lingerie and a ck silk gown,


    that was fully open, showing off her curves, scrolling through her phone.


    ¡°Babe you¡®re back, finally. Did you not get my texts?¡± She got up from the bed, but once again I didn¡®t


    want to do this. As sexy as I knew she was, she didn¡®t appeal to me anymore. It was fucking weird how


    it worked... 2 ¡°I was driving, didn¡®t get time to check my phone.¡±


    She wrapped her arms around my neck, her expression darkening, and I knew she could smell Azura


    on me. She instantly let go of me and stepped back, ruffling her hair.


    ¡°So you took her?¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, I took her.¡±


    And it was fucking hot. 3


    ¡°Leo, who is she?¡±


    ¡°Azura.¡± I replied unhelpfully as I took off my jacket and headed through the open arch to the dressing


    room area.


    ¡°I know her name, who is she to you?¡± Her voice was usatory.


    She crossed her arms, looking at me sharply. I didn¡®t want to do this shit right now.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow as I grabbed a pair of grey sweatpants and a


    white t¨Cshirt.


    ¡°I..¡± She pursed her lips as she looked at me, trying to control her emotions. ¡°You don¡®t drive strangers,


    you don¡®t look at other women, Leo... You and Azura... Why do I feel like there¡®s more?¡± Her voice was


    low but clearly irritated.


    ¡°I¡®ve had a long day, Nikki, I don¡®t want to do this now.¡±


    ¡°Then when?! You¡®re always fucking busy or avoid it! Tell me Leo, do you love me? Do you still care for


    me, or is someone else in your eyes now?¡± 2


    Did I ever love Nikki?


    Yeah, somewhat. I cared for her, and she became a daily part of my life. A partial distraction from the


    shit that consumed my mind, but was there someone else now? Yeah, obviously, the bond fucked that


    all up. 2


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Leo!¡± She blocked my path, looking up at me with tears in her eyes.


    Tears that filled me with guilt.


    I was hurting her too... ¡°Azura, is she important to you?¡± She whispered, clutching my shirt. My eyes


    shed and I looked down at her, not sure what I should fucking say. 1


    ¡°Leo, you cheated on me, which meant I wasn¡®t enough, right? And since then, it¡®s like you¡®re done with


    me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡®t exactly cheat.¡± I muttered coldly, brushing past her.


    ¡°Fucking someone is cheating. You didn¡®t even check me out today! I¡®m wearingce!¡± 1


    Yeah, because you¡®re not the one on my mind... I stubbed out the cigarette, and was about to enter the


    bathroom, when she grabbed my arm. ¡°Leo, what is going on? We¡®ve been friends for years before we


    began dating. I¡®m begging you, just tell me what¡®s going on with you. How many secrets will you keep


    from me?¡± a


    I knew what I had to do...


    ¡°That night... Tell me, what day was it?¡± I asked quietly.


    She frowned, thinking for a moment.


    ¡°The Blood Moon, I¡®ll never forget.¡± She said bitterly.


    I nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, me neither. She was my mate Nikki, that night I found my mate.¡± 2


    She gasped, her heart was thundering as she let go of me, backing away. Tears began streaming down


    her cheeks as she covered her mouth. 3


    ¡°You... slept with your mate...¡± She whispered, dropping onto the bed. ¡°Goddess...¡±


    I stayed silent, running my hand through my hair.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She looked up at me sharply, her eyes shing. ¡°Azura. Is she your mate?¡± 1


    I didn¡®t reply as she jumped up from the bed, her eyes shing again. ¡°You brought her here... her


    mark... Oh fucking hell, tell me it¡®s not true! Did neither of you have shame that I was right here?! Were


    you hooking up with her behind my back?! What a skank she is!¡± 14


    ¡°Hey.¡± I growled warningly, grabbing hold of her arm. My eyes shed as anger rushed through me. ¡°I


    was the one who fucking cheated on you, she didn¡®t even fucking know you existed or what you were


    to me, until she saw us together.¡± I growled, my grip on her tight. ¡°I rejected her, and it was by fucking


    chance that I found her injured and brought her here, and although it¡®s none of your business, I haven¡®t


    fucking slept with her since she¡®s been here.¡±


    Her heart was thumping and I could see the fear in her eyes.


    ¡°But you said you didn¡®t want your mate... Then... Why was she here?¡± She asked, her voice softer, as


    if scared I was going to snap, and I fucking was.


    ¡°That¡®s none of your fucking concern, and I think it¡®s for the fucking better if we end this. We¡®re


    through.¡± 10


    Her eyes widened in shock as she grabbed hold of my biceps.


    ¡°Leo, look at me, no you can¡®t end it. You said you rejected her, you¡®ve kicked her out. Let her go, we


    can¨C¡± 1


    ¡°You have until the end of the week to move out. Take any apartment you want.¡± 2


    ¡°Leo, no, no don¡®t do this. She¡®s weird and you rejected her, which means you obviously don¡®t want her.


    You said you never wanted to find your mate.¡± 3


    Her voice was full of pain as she held on to me tightly, and as much as her insult to Azura pissed me


    off, I knew she was hurting too. Our eyes met, and I realised we were already over. From the day Iid


    eyes on Azura in that club... 1 ¡°We¡®re over, Nikki.¡± . Her heart was pounding as she locked her arms


    around my neck and pulled me down. She was


    about to kiss me, but I turned my head away, unable to allow her one final kiss. Her lips met the corner


    of my lips, as she whimpered in pain. I don¡®t know why I did it... It was just one kiss... but... I didn¡®t want


    the feel of Azura¡®s lips to leave mine. ?


    A sob escaped her as I looked down at her.


    ¡°It gets easier.¡± I said quietly. I reached up, brushing a few tears from her cheek, but even then, it was


    Azura¡®s tear¨Cfilled eyes from earlier that came to mind... ¡°And one more thing... no one is to know


    Azura is my mate.¡± 5


    I turned away and entered the bathroom to shower. I saw her break into tears as she dropped onto the


    floor, so I shut the door, blocking her out.


    I ended it, and although it was the end of a two¨Cyear rtionship, I felt lighter.


    I knew that the day woulde when Azura would leave... but regardless, I felt better. There was no


    point in staying in another rtionship when she had already ruined the taste of all others for me.


    ¡ª¨C¡ª


    I looked at Jackie just as she was about to speak, but I didn¡®t bother replying, pulling my shirt back on.


    7


    ¡°I¡®ll see you around.¡±


    She nodded, biting her lip.


    ¡°Leo, where did Azura go?¡± 1


    I tensed, wondering if Nikki had already told her. ¡°That¡®s none of your concern.¡± She nodded, looking


    down. ¡°Is she safe?¡± 1


    Odd question.


    I turned back to her slowly, looking at her sharply. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± She swallowed and shook her


    head, her heart thumping. ¡°She said her ex wasn¡®t a good person.¡±


    Interesting


    ¡°Oh? What else?¡± I asked, looking at her keenly. Her heart was racing far too fast, and she stepped


    back in fear. ¡°Nothing else, just she didn¡®t want him finding her.¡± She mumbled.


    Hmm.


    I frowned deeply.


    ¡°Next time, if anyone tells you anything, you are to fucking report to me. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Y¨Cyes Alpha.¡± She said fidgeting.


    I didn¡®t wait for a reply as I left the room, making sure no one saw me as I slipped away.


    Jackie¡®s words from earlier filled my mind, but I pushed them away.


    I won¡®t think about them for tonight... All I wanted to do was shift and go for a run, but I couldn¡®t, I had


    things to do. It was time I fucking found this ex of Azura¡®s, and show him exactly what happens when


    you mess with me. ||

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    24. A Strange Result AZURA.


    I didn¡®t want to be back here, it was hard being here and feeling this pain. I still didn¡®t know how to feel


    about him wanting to help, sure it felt great having someone as smart, powerful, and ruthless as Leo on


    my side, but I also knew that Judah was twisted, dark, and maniptive. Would Leo be able to fix this?


    It was a game of risk.


    I stayed in the shower for a while, before I wrapped a towel around myself, then dried my hair with a


    second towel. I walked into the bedroom, spotting the tray of food on the bed.


    My stomach rumbled and I couldn¡®t wait to dig in.


    Goddess, I was starved.


    I pulled on my panties and walked over to the wardrobe, taking out a white shirt. I looked at it before


    putting it on.


    I sighed heavily as I plopped onto the bed, reminiscing on the moment he had held my hair back when I


    vomited. 1


    And he should, this was his kid too! 1


    But he didn¡®t know I was pregnant... 2


    Well it seems he had some humanity in him.


    This baby... I was beginning to realise I may not be able to keep it from him... If he wanted to see his


    child, could I really be a bitch and refuse him? I picked up the tray, cing it on the bed and began


    eatingAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since I was going to be staying here, I needed to get Dante¡®s ne somehow. Without Leo realising


    why, and I think it was time I told Mama and them who my mate was, and the fact I was here at the


    Sangue Pack.


    I yed with the pasta. Despite how hungry I was, I suddenly wasn¡®t really in the mood to eat. I noticed


    the bag on the bed and pulled it closer, emptying its contents.


    Shampoo, conditioner, body wash, a body sponge, toothpaste, a toothbrush, a pack of tampons, a


    hairbrush, and moisturiser. Wow, seems like he can be a little considerate, shame for him I used his


    toothbrush and products already. I shrugged as I picked up the box of tampons and tossed them in the


    air. I smacked it, letting it fly across the room, it hit the wall and drop to the floor. Now that was


    something I didn¡®t need, thanks to the dumb Rossi and his sperm. 3 I began eating again, my gaze


    flitting to the tablet, musing over my options. I could contact Dante via email. Yeah, I know, old¨Cschool,


    but at least he¡®ll get it and hopefully check it soon... Kat even gave me his number, but oh well. I picked


    up the tablet and switched it on, the screen went nk for a second before it turned on. 1


    Logging into my email, I found Dante¡®s address and began typing a message.


    ¡®Hey nephew!


    Hope you are enjoying your time in Italy. Eat my share of pizza and pasta and send me pictures,


    So, the reason I am messaging you, and I really hope you see this message... I need to borrow a


    certain amulet of yours, you can probably guess what I¡®m talking about and why¡­ I know you wear it...


    But is there a chance I can borrow it for a bit? 5


    Please? I¡®ll stop nagging you about calling me aunty?


    And don¡®t ignore me, I am very sorry for putting the scorpion down your swimming trunks a few years


    ago, and for adding super glue to your hairst year, I swear I was just jealous. You know I have to hold


    the title of the best hair, right? I mean, aside from Rayhan. 5


    Anyway, since I apologised, can I borrow it?¡® 1 Lots and lots of love your simple, poor, innocent,


    misguided aunty ¨C Sorry, I mean Azura, not aunty.


    I love you lots, remember that ok, even your annoying face. Ok, bye.¡® 1


    I looked at my messages, thinking I had pranked him a lot over the years, with the help of Sky of


    course. The guy needed to lighten up a little. Broody Rossis... 4


    I ced the tablet aside and ate some more pasta. Through the frosty wall of the bedroom, I noticed


    the outside room light up a little, was Leo back down here?


    Today had been strange... I sighed as I finished eating, cing the tray to the side andy down on the


    bed, pondering over everything that had happened. I sighed heavily once again as I ced my hand on


    my belly.


    I¡®m sorry little one. I hope I¡®m not stressing you out.


    I felt exhausted and I hoped tomorrow was a better day...


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    The following day I had been awoken by Leo knocking on the door, leaving breakfast and a few bags of


    clothes outside. I had just seen him disappear through another door.


    His weird behaviour had surprised me, but I didn¡®t ponder over it much before helping myself to


    breakfast and then getting ready for the day, although I wasn¡®t sure I was going to see anything outside


    of this room.


    I had checked the tablet several times, but there was no message from Dante yet. It was now past one


    in the afternoon, when a knock on the door made me look up, and Leo opened it before I even said


    enter. ¡°You should knock and wait.¡± I remarked. Our eyes met, but he was as emotionless as ever.


    Something had changed though, I wasn¡®t sure, but since thest time we had talked, there was


    something off about him. He didn¡®t reply to myment, and instead frowned seriously. 2


    ¡°I need you to give me all the information you can on your ex; full name, age, height, anything,


    including any images you may have of him. I also need certain dates and locations


    that might help me. So when you have a moment,e outside.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± I replied, equally as emotionless. Neither of us looked away, staring at one another for a moment


    longer, before Leo looked away, his eyes falling to the discarded tampon box I had thrownst night. I


    felt my cheeks heat up slightly and I frowned.


    ¡°I¡®m a devil, and devils don¡®t bleed.¡± I stated, although he didn¡®t ask me anything, .


    I wanted to smack myself..


    That sure was dumb, I admit, but yeah, right now I don¡®t bleed from down there...


    He simply raised an eyebrow, before closing the door after him with a small snap.


    Weird. He was behaving fucking weird... and I had just said the weirdest shit to him.


    Oh well, what is there to lose? He already rejected me, so I¡®ll be as strange as I want to be.


    I got up and ced all the dishes in a pile, I¡®ll take them outside with me. I picked up the tampon box


    and shoved it into the bag, before making the bed and checking my email once more.


    Nothing


    I wonder if Leo could ess everything. The way he talked unnerved me a little, like he could hack into


    anything...


    Once the room looked presentable, I looked in the mirror. I was wearing a ck satin cami that was


    tucked into the torn skinny jeans. I pulled on some heeled boots, ready to leave my room.


    There had been a few sports bras and briefs in the bags too, whoever had gotten them had definitely


    had an idea of my size, but what annoyed me the most was this stuff was all branded. I didn¡®t want to


    owe him anything.


    I ran my fingers through my hair and left the room with the dishes. ¡°Where shall I put these?¡± I asked


    when my eyes fell on Leo, sitting back in his seat, his long legs sprawled in front of him and a hand


    resting under his chin. in ck jeans and a ck tee, he looked beyond handsome.


    The entire room smelt of him, a scent that I couldn¡®t help but find very appealing.


    ¡°Put them near the door.¡± He jerked his head towards the door we had entered throughst night.


    I did as he said, feeling his eyes on me. 1 I turned and walked over to him. There was no other chair in


    here, so he motioned to me to sit on the edge of the desk ¡°I¡®m ok standing.¡± I replied, trying not to look


    at the belt he was wearing with a statement buckle.


    He didn¡¯t reply, instead turning to the screen next to me. ¡°From your call records, the unknown numbers


    you received calls from have all been different, most likely from burner phones. But from what I¡®ve


    observed, he has been rerouting messages sent to your phone, and from your phone, to himself.


    Meaning from Scarlett¡®s,


    Liarn¡®s, Elljah¡®s, all of their numbers. The only ones that seemed to be safe from this is Alejandro¡¯s and


    his family¡®s numbers.¡± He exined, seriously looking at the screen. I wanted to ask how on earth he


    got into my old phone data, but I decided not to ask him irrelevant questions. There was an odd tension


    radiating off of him, and after my ridiculous breakdownst night with him stopping me from rejecting


    him, things were already odd¡­


    I cleared my head, paying attention to him.


    ¡°So does that mean he¡®s wary of Alejandro finding out?¡± ¡°Most likely. I don¡®t think he will release any


    images of Kataleya or Sk, I think that¡®s definitely something he said to scare you with. He probably


    knew it would fuck you up. They are Alejandro¡®s daughters, that is not an enemy he wants to make.¡±


    Leo¡®s deep seductive voice murmured. 1


    ¡°Judah is sick, he would do anything, I wouldn¡®t put it past him.¡± I replied, a cold shiver running down


    my spine. ¡°I don¡®t know, we¡®ll see.¡±


    He was like an entirely different man right now; mature, serious, and calm.


    He took a cigarette out from his pocket, and I watched him light it, my stomach fluttering. 2


    His eyebrow shot up questioningly as he caught me staring.


    ¡°Want one?¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± I said, turning and staring at the screen. ¡°You said his name was Judah, Judah what?¡±


    ¡°Gahan.¡±


    ¡°Gahan... Why does that name sound so fucking familiar...¡± Leo sat forward, pulled up another


    window and began typing something, a string of numbers appeared before several windows popped


    up.


    Goddess, this was gibberish to me...


    ¡°Gahan¡­ There was a Gahan family in the Shadow Wolves Pack, but didn¡®t they die?¡± He frowned


    as I looked at him sharply.


    ¡°Meaning?¡± I really had no idea, nor had I heard of it. ¡°I just know although he didn¡®t reside in his pack,


    he wasn¡®t a rogue, just a lone wolf.¡± ¡°Hmm, well let¡®s see if they¡®re linked, or if I can identify him.


    There¡®s a chance he may have used a fake identity.¡± My heart skipped a beat at just the thought that I


    may not even know Judah¡®s real identity.


    ¡°Rx, it¡®s just an assumption.¡± ¡°You¡®re being pretty nice today, why?¡± I asked, unable to stop myself as


    I watched him suspiciously.


    He raised an eyebrow, his eyes cold as he looked me over.


    ¡°I n to make you lower your guard, and then when you least suspect it, I intend to devour you.¡± He


    shot back sarcastically. 13


    We both froze, and I realised although he hadn¡®t meant it toe out like that, that sentence could be


    taken two ways. ? And the image that shed through my mind made my pussy clench in anticipation.


    ¡°Yeah, and I mean like Red Riding Hood and the wolf.¡± He muttered, and I smirked, he had thought the


    very same thing. ¡°Oh? Sure didn¡®t sound like that.¡± I taunted, d he was looking at the screen.


    His eyes snapped to me, and I wish I hadn¡®t jinxed it.


    ¡°The fact you thought it meant that¡®s where your mind went too. What¡®s wrong? Thinking about a


    certain night?¡± He taunted slowly, his eyes flickering a steely blue.


    ¡°I can say the same about you then, and no I was not thinking about anything, because if I had a


    chance to redo that night, I¡®d have bitten your dick off when I had the chance.¡± I replied, smirking


    confidently at the sh of surprise that flickered in his eyes at my words. 1


    ¡°Don¡®t poke a wolf if you aren¡®t ready for the consequences.¡± His voice was low and dangerous, making


    my core clench. The temptation to push him further enticed me, but remembering Nikki, I forced myself


    to focus on the topic at hand. 2


    Hisputer beeped before I could reply, and there on the screen were several profiles, most of which


    contained images alongside the information. I shifted from where I was now perched against the edge


    of the desk, and moved closer to see better, just as Leo leaned closer too.


    Jeremiah Gahan, Lydia Gahan... I skimmed through. Most of these were from a century ago. My


    heart skipped a beat just as Leo clicked on one profile that contained no image.


    Judah Gahan...


    An eerie ominous chill surrounded me as memories of his torment returned. ¡°Judah Gahan¡­ as I


    thought.¡± Leo murmured. ¡°I was right, this family died out years ago.¡± ¡°No, that says Judah¨C¡± ¡°Look at


    the date.¡± Leo cut in, grabbing hold of my chin and turning my face back to theputer. 1


    I frowned, about to snap at him when my eyes fell on the date beneath Judah¡®s name. My heart


    thumped as I grabbed hold of Leo¡®s wrist. ¡°How is that.¡±


    There written right under Judah¡®s name, was a date of death. A date that was over fifty years ago...


    My heart thudded as fear encased me, a fear like none before.


    What on earth was happening? Who was Judah? And why had he taken the name of someone who


    was long dead? 3

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    25. A Reply AZURA. "As I presumed... it seems you know far less than you thought about your ex.¡± Leo


    murmured, frowning.


    His eyes were cold as he stared at the screen.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t get it, how is this even possible, are you sure that file isn¡¯t corrupt or false orsomething?" I


    asked.


    "No, years ago I began to gather all possible data on the werewolves in this country, just for my own


    knowledge and I remember thisparticr family''s story intrigued me." He sat back smoking his


    cigarette.


    "Are you sure it''s not wrong, maybe a glitch-" "I have an excellent memory, don¡¯t question my


    intelligence.¡± He growled.


    ¡°Ok fine, Mr I¡¯m so damn smart.¡± I muttered.


    2.


    "Good, at least you''re learning to listen." He replied, his voice almost antagonising.


    My eyes shed, and I looked him square in the eye.


    "Don''t try me, I don''t listen unless I want to." Neither of us looked away, a sh of wills, with both of us


    refusing tobend.


    "Maybe that''s what got you into this mess to start with, yourck of logic and your rash temper are


    enough tond you inthis kind of shit." He said icily.


    2 I hated how he had a point¡­


    I didn''t want to admit it and I wouldn''t, but I didn¡¯t like the way he seemed to see right through me.


    "These files are from just under a decade ago, I''m curious to see what the current Shadow Wolves


    database says.¡± Hepressed some buttons on his keyboard, and I narrowed my eyes.


    "Are you hacking into their database?" "Do you want to know or not?¡± ¡°I do¡­


    but-" "So this is on both of us." "No, it''s not.


    Why not go to the Shadow Wolves Pack and ask them?¡± I frowned.


    He looked at me with a cold, arrogant expression, "So instead of doing something I can do righthere


    within a few hours, you expect me to travel to the Shadow Wolves Pack and waste an entire fucking


    day? "It''s called doing things the right way?" Yeah, I was one to talk, especially after everything I had


    done.


    He sat forward, taking a drag on his cigarette, his eyes locked with mine.


    "Here''s a news sh, Little She-Wolf, I don''t follow rules." I hated how my stomach knotted in pleasure


    at his deep, sexy voice.


    Why did I have a thing for bad boys? No, I don¡¯t like Leo.


    Nope never.


    4 It didn''t matter if he had those sexy lips, or those eyes that were sodamn sexy or- 1 Stop Azura! I


    frowned, trying to rearrange my thoughts when he spoke.


    ¡°Do you have any pictures of him?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No.


    I deleted what I had when I broke up with him, but he hated pictures so the ones I had were very rare.¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Great.¡± He muttered, sounding very sarcastic.


    "I need to check if he''s chipped you." "How?" I asked, narrowing my eyes.


    ¡°An X-ray, it¡¯s pretty simple.¡±


    Xray.


    My heart began thudding.


    Although the radiation couldn''t damage my baby due to our healing, it would show up on the X-rayand I


    did not want Leo to know about this baby.


    Not yet Deep down I knew at some point I would have to, because although he didn¡¯t want me, he


    would be a good father¡­


    "No." I replied, firmly pushing the thoughts away before that sadness came over me once more.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    "Why?" "He didn''t know I was here, so obviously whatever you got in ce stops any unwanted -¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    one fucking X-ray.


    My jammers hold off any unwanted signals, but unless you never n to venture out of this pack, we


    need to make sure hehasn''t chipped you." My heart was thudding, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Think quick, Azura¡­


    He was watching me intently¡­


    and he sure wasn¡¯t dumb¡­


    ¡°I dated him for a while¡­


    and I can assure you that he was not tech savvy.¡± ¡°Yet you don¡¯t seem to know enough about him to


    convince me.


    It¡¯s one fucking X-ray.


    What¡¯s the issue?¡± He asked sharply.


    Fuck fuck fuck! "Let''s do that at another time." I suggested not wanting to discuss this further.


    "What are you hiding?" My heart thudded and I tried to calm myself, but I knew he was watchingme


    intently.


    "Nothing." I lied, swallowing hard and looking back at the screen.


    "Oh yeah? It doesn''t seem like it." "I don''t need to exin myself to you.¡± I growled, standing up, ready


    to storm off.


    I needed time to hatch a n to get out of this.


    "You''re not going anywhere." His voice was cold as he grabbed my arm, yanking me back tothe desk


    and pushing me down onto it.


    I gasped as I red up at him, bracing my hands behind me to stop myself from falling on my back.


    Leo towered over me, smoking his cigarette as he looked down at me and grabbed hold of my chin.


    My stomach fluttered, sending a jolt of pleasure to my core.


    Fuck why was he so damn sexy? "Let''s try that again.


    What are you hiding from me? And it''s in your fucking best interest to tell me thetruth so I can fucking


    help you, Azura." He said menacingly, his long legs on either side of mine..


    Help me¡­


    This had nothing to do with Judah¡­


    but I couldn¡¯t tell him¡­


    "Like I said, it''s nothing." I retorted, pulling out of his grip, and trying to stand up.


    I pushed him, trying to put enough space between us so I could regain my bnce, but I almost fell


    back onto the table and grabbed hold of hisshirt to stop myself, yanking him down with me.


    1


    I heard it.


    ¨C


    The increase in his heart rate¡­


    the way his gaze dipped to my lips as he braced his hand on the table next to me.


    "Don''t tempt me to punish you, Little She-Wolf." He whispered huskily.


    We were too close; his scent was getting to me.


    No matter how much he said he hated me and my pack, I could see the rawhunger in his eyes that he


    thought he was doing a good job of masking.


    Oh, this boy wanted me bad.


    1 My heart thumped and a sinful thought came into my mind¡­


    What if I distracted him with a kiss and then ran away? 1 Nikki.


    Yeah, I couldn¡¯t do that.


    Think Azura, think! "I need to pee!" I said suddenly.


    Leo raised an eyebrow, clearly not expecting that, but it worked, breaking the moment between us and


    I pushed him away and rushed back to the bedroom.


    I mmed the door behind me and hurried to the bathroom, locking the door behind me.


    Wow Azura, you really are so charming.


    I groaned as I slid down the wall and rested my head against the door behind me.


    What should I do¡­


    Goddess¡­


    even if I got the ne, it would only hide the heartbeat, it would still show in the X-Ray.


    Oh fuck I''m screwed in more damn ways than one.


    ¡°Grab your stuff.


    I''m taking you back to your previous apartment." Leo''s voice came on the other side of the door,


    making me jump.


    Fuck he was so silent.


    "Ok" I replied, rushing to the toilet, and flushing it before I washed my hands.


    Back to that apartment¡­


    I wasn''t sure if it was a good idea, but I really didn¡¯t want to be stuck down here with only Leofor


    company.


    ---- - He had led me through another door and up via a lift until we were in aprivate office.


    I realised when he led me out that this was his apartment.


    It smelled of him, Nikki, and Corrado¡­


    A family I really didn¡¯t want to wreck.


    He made his way out of the apartment and down the stairs to the apartment I had just left yesterday.


    It was spotless, and the voodoo doll was nowhere in sight.


    2 Leo ced the bags of clothing down on the coffee table and looked at me.


    "I have some shit to deal with tonight, but tomorrow ¨C first thing ¨C you will get that X-ray done.¡± I guess


    it gave me a littletime to hatch a n.


    I nodded but said nothing as we both looked at one another, a tense silence falling between us.


    He was obviously waiting for me to say something.


    "Ok" I said picking up the tablet I had brought along with me from his underground room.


    His eyes fell on it and he looked up at me.


    "I''ll have a phone set up for you by tomorrow, I¡¯ll have your contacts all encrypted as well, so there¡¯s no


    way he¡¯ll realise if you¡¯re contacting them orvice versa." My heart skipped a beat just imagining being


    able to use my phone without some creepy iing texts.


    "Really? Oh, I could kiss you! I hate-" I froze, realising what I had said.


    ¡°I meant like, thank you.


    It''s a figure of speech, I didn''t mean that I could actually¡­¡± Why do you always do this Azura? Why


    thehell do you go put your foot in your mouth every goddamn time? He was simply watching me make


    a fool of myself with that emotionless hard expression of his, with an eyebrow raised arrogantly.


    O "Ok yeah, Azura shutting up now." So smart of you Azura¡­


    ¡°Winona will bring you food¡­


    try to not cause trouble?" I simply pouted at that, nodding like the good girl I sure as heckwasn''t.


    My cheeks heated from my ridiculousment.


    ¡°Good.


    I will probably be back reallyte, so if you do need to contact me, tell Winona.¡± I nodded and he turned


    away,about to leave when I called him.


    "Oi Blue Eyes!" He stopped and looked at me over his shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you.


    For helping me out." Our eyes met, that intense spark simmering between us before he nodded and


    turned away.


    "Anytime." 2 His one word ignited a storm of emotions inside of me before the door shut with a small


    thud.


    Anytime.


    Even if he didn''t want me as a mate, he was still helping me, and Ididn''t feel so alone ...


    I felt protected¡­


    I had family, but right now there was so much I just didn¡¯t want them to know¡­


    I walked over to the sofa and dropped onto it, turning the tablet on.


    I logged onto my email, and my heart skipped a beat when I saw the email from ¡®The D Rossi¡¯ 3 Dante


    had replied! My heart thumped as I quicklyclicked on the message.


    ''Hey, I don''t think one apology covers everything you did, but I¡¯ll take it since I now have proof in writing


    of what you have attempted.


    5.


    We haven''t talked in a while, and I guess you''ve got some stuff going on, but you¡¯re not alone.


    Always remember, no matter what crapes your way, that the first person whoes to your mind


    will always be therefor you.


    5


    Ok those are my words of wisdom lo¡­


    Moving on¡­


    As for that ne, you don''t need it, I mean I could send it to you, but there won¡¯t beany use for it.


    However, if you still want it, let me know.


    9 Pictures of Italy? I¡¯m here due to work.


    There''s nothing pretty to look at, trust me, but I''m attaching one below of the best thing I¡¯ve seen


    around here.


    Love, your current favourite Rossi male.'' & I pouted as I stared at his letter.


    I didn''t need it? Why didn''t I need it? Did it mean Leo figures this out? Please no¡­


    Right below the message was a picture of none other than himself.


    2 Cocky much? He had the angr jaw famous in the Rossi men, plump lips like his mama and those


    glossycurls that I hated because I was jealous of them of course.


    I stuck my tongue out at the picture before cing the tablet down as I mulled over Dante¡¯s message.


    2 Current favourite Rossi? Was that a hint at Leo or my baby? Urgh I loved this guy,but the way he


    talked messed with my head.? It can''t be Leo...


    but who said I''ll give my baby the Rossi name? I suddenly sat bolt upright, cing my hand on my


    stomachas the sudden realisation that I was carrying a Rossi hit me like a freight train.


    An actual goddamn Rossi.


    Imagining an arrogant little snarky mini-Leo, I shuddered.


    Oh, I¡¯m really screwed¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    26. Coming Clean AZURA. I stayed in the apartment not wanting to run into anyone else, andit was so


    boring with nothing to do.


    Winona hade with lunch, and then again for dinner.


    It was obvious from the way she was looking around that no one knew I was here.


    Guess dickface wanted no one to know.


    I was tempted to ask her if I could see Corrado, but afterst time¡­


    I wasn¡¯t sure Leo would appreciate it.


    So here I was¡­


    wondering what I should do¡­


    Marcel.


    knew who my mate was, and it hade to a point where I knew I couldn¡¯t keep lying to my family¡­


    I stared at the tablet that sat on the bed, then nced at the time.


    Just past ten¡­


    Katara would be put to bed by now¡­


    Should I video call? My fingers itched before I took a deep breath, thinking to just go ahead with it.


    Marcel knew, and Leo didn''t want anyone here knowing, didn''t mean my parents couldn¡¯t know.


    If he pushed for the X-ray, then he''d find out about the baby too¡­


    Before I ended up changing my mind, I quickly set up a video call between Kiara, Raven and Mama,


    knowing their mates would be there too.


    Goddess¡­


    here goes nothing.


    Kiara was the first to ept the call.


    ¡°Hey Azura! It¡¯s been a while.


    How are you?" She asked with a smile on her face.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Kia, my sister, was the younger twin with Liam being older.


    She had shoulder-length sandy blond hair, with gorgeous eyes that were sage green with a blue ring


    around them.


    Plump lips and a gorgeous curvy figure toplete her goddess-like looks.


    She was a blessed wolf with healing abilities as well as the queen.


    "I''m ok, how are you guys?" I asked as a shirtless Alejandro came into view.


    Even though he was now in his fifties, he was still as hot as ever ifnot getting hotter with age.


    4 Alejandro Rossi, the tattooed Lycan king who was also Leo¡¯s uncle.


    This was going to be fun.


    "Good until you decided to fucking interrupt." Alejandro remarked, sitting behind Kiara with ease, his


    legs oneach side of her and wrapping his arms around her tightly.


    6 "I swear Alejandro, with age you are getting crankier by the second.


    Poor Kia, stuck with a grumpy old man." I taunted.


    ¡°Ignore him.


    He may be acting like this but when he saw the call was from you, he came over rather quickly.¡± Kiara


    said, smiling slightly.


    Just then, Mama and Raven joined the call.


    "Hmm, of course, everyone loves the Westwood Devil." I dered with a flick of my hair.


    ¡°Or I¡¯m here to see the drama unfold.


    There''s no fucking chance you ain''t been up to something." Alejandro replied, smirking.


    1 Urgh if only he knew¡­


    Would he be smirking if he realised it''s his damn nephew who screwed me over? a ¡°Hey, guys.¡± Liam


    said andI smirked at them, from Raven''s messy hair...


    I had a feeling my brother and she had just done the dirty.


    ¡°Hey, Zu!¡± Raven said, as everyone exchanged greetings.


    "You know I''m d you video called, we''ve been worried." Dad said quietly, I knew he was upset


    withme.


    I nodded, giving him an apologetic smile and one of my best doe-eyed looks..


    "Not to mention we can''t even get through to you, Azura what are you doing out there?¡± Mama asked,


    frowningslightly.


    "Ok, so I wanted to talk to you all together.


    Please hear me out before any of you unleash hell." I said sitting forward.


    My heart was racing as I saw Dad''s eyes sh, and Liam and Alejandro were watching me intently.


    Mama was frowning, and Raven and Kiara looked concerned.


    Come on Azura, tell them.


    ¡°Ok first of all¡­


    I didn''t go to Sweden, I nned to, but I didn¡¯t.¡± I began, ¡°What?¡± Dad asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I


    almost lied I had car troublebut no, I couldn''t lie anymore to them.


    "I''m at my mate''s pack" 1 There it was, the hurt in dad¡¯s eyes, the concern in mama¡¯s, the anger in


    Liam¡¯s and thatsharp calcting look in Alejandro''s.


    "The mate who rejected you?" Liam growled, Raven grabbed hold of his arm, looking back at him as


    she shook herhead gently, and I knew she was trying to calm him down via the mind link "Yes, and he


    doesn''t know about..." I pointed at my stomach.


    "Anyway moving on, I thought I should tell you; I had every intention of going to Sweden, but then stuff


    happened and here I am.¡± 3 ¡°Are you two tryingto make it work?" Mama asked quietly.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± Dad said coldly.


    3 ¡°Dad,¡± Kiara said softly, ¡°Look¡­


    if Zu wants to do this, we should support her.


    Tell me Azura, is there good in him?" I nodded slowly.


    Although he was an ass, there was¡­


    even if it¡¯s very less.


    2 "He loves his pack, his family, well some of his family.


    He''s a stuck-up arrogant jerk, but he is an ok human.


    Kinda¡­


    a bit of a dick¡­


    or a real big dick¡± I mumbled.


    1 Kiara smiled knowingly, "Then, we all should support her.


    I remember how hard Alejandro was to deal with¡­


    to the point he almost marked someone in front of me.¡± Kiara said, cing a hand on her man¡¯s jaw


    and tilting herhead up as he leaned down and kissed her.


    "Kia is right, maybe there were other factors." Raven mused.


    I nodded.


    There definitely was¡­


    ¡°What Pack?¡± Alejandro asked, frowning.


    "I want to know what fucker rejected you." ? "Why is his pack important?¡± I asked.


    "You said he cares for his pack, so he''s someone ranked then?¡± Dad asked.


    I sighed.


    Should I tell them? I examined my nails before Mama called me.


    "Azura." I looked at her, seeing the concern and the pain in her green eyes.


    "No more secrets." Oh, there were so many more secrets.


    I¡¯m sorry Mama.


    "Ok, if I tell you, no one loses their shit.


    Ok what we do, is our decision to make.


    Please.¡± I said, looking at them all.


    2 "He''s fucking dead." Liam muttered, but I tilted my head.


    2 "Liam." "I''m not going to stand by and let people constantly hurt you.¡± He threatened, his eyes full of


    hurt and anger.


    I knew how he hated how the rare few of the pack treated me¡­


    He hated that no matter what he did, there were always a few old vaginas and penisesthat would never


    change.


    "So, let''s have the fucker''s name." Alejandro said, taking out a cigarette and lighting it.


    1 A smile crossed my lips as I watched.


    "He reminds me a bit of you, which is gross." I said, making a gagging face.


    Alejandro narrowed his eyes.


    "There''s only one Alejandro Rossi, no one can fucking be me.¡± 1 ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s only one Alejandro, but


    there isn¡¯t only one Rossi, now isthere?" Alejandro raised an eyebrow, and I took a deep breath.


    "My mate is Leo, Marcel''s son." I confessed, staring at them, waiting for their reactions.


    Alejandro froze as Kiara¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Raven''s mouth dropped open as Liam took a second toprehend what I had said.


    Whilst Dad looked pale, Mama was staring at me in shock 6 ¡°That fucker¡­¡± Alejandro was the first to


    speak as he satforward, his arm still around Kiara, but he was frowning deeply.


    "He..." 1 "Another Alejandro." Liam didn''t sound happy; his usual smile was gone.


    ¡°So now the mark makes sense.


    He marked you and then when he found out you were a Westwood, he rejected you for that very


    reason, correct?¡± 1 His voice was cold, and for someone whocould be pretty dense, I wished he hadn''t


    picked up on it so fast, but when it came to serious matters, Liam was not to be messed with.


    I didn''t say anything, trying to hide the pain I felt at the memory of that night.


    Liam had seen me, the way he had broken me...


    Everyone was quiet, my silence screaming my response.


    It was too silent and then anger appeared on Dad''s and Alejandro¡¯s faces, matching Liam¡¯s.


    Kiara looked¡­


    guilty.


    I didn¡¯t want them to me themselves.


    Goddess! ¡°Look¡­


    Whatever the reason, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Marcel returned yesterday and he found out, so I''m not alone here¡­


    If things don''t work out, I''lle straight home." It wasn¡¯t exactly a lie, I would go home when all this


    was over, even if the thought of leaving himmade my heart ache.


    I hated this.


    ¡°Marking you and rejecting you, that ain¡¯t fucking tolerable.


    I¡¯m going to-¡± Alejandro growled.


    1


    ¡°Let Azura handle it.¡± Kiara cut in firmly.


    ¡°Dad, Alejandro, Liam, look¡­


    I know that not every mate is worth fighting for, but Leo does have a good heart.


    Deep down I feel if he just let it go, he would be the best mate for Azura¡­


    if he knew-" I ced a finger on my lips, not putting it past him to have maybe bugged the ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯d take care of her.¡± Kiara continued.


    "Also, Alejandro was horrible until Kiara made him into her big puppy! I¡¯m sure Azura can do the same


    with Leo! Only a Westwood woman can tame aRossi!" Raven eximed.


    4 I didn''t know what to say, knowing Nikki was there in his bed¡­


    I wouldn''t fight for him when he didn''t want me...


    Well, aside from physically.


    I also didn¡¯t want to burst her poor bubble.


    I looked at Dad and Mama, Dad looked pissed, his jaw clenched, his eyes hard.


    "I don''t get why both my girls were mated to Rossi¡¯s¡­


    Wasn''t the pain that one of them went through, enough?" A Alejandro frowned, but he said nothing, a


    glimmer of guilt inhis eyes, clearly knowing what Dad said was true.


    Kia gave his arm a gentle squeeze, leaning into him.


    She had forgiven him, and they were one of the best couples around.


    "I want to fucking punch him a few times myself.


    Call me selfish, but is it wrong that I do think perhaps it is Azura who can make him let go of the


    bitterness and hatredfrom within him? That she''ll be the one to melt his heart of ice that he''s let harden


    with all the anger that has consumed him? Just the way Amore Mio did to me...


    I''m not saying you shouldn''t fucking be pissed Elijah, but the fact that another of your daughters is


    mated to a Rossi just shows they are fucking strongenough to deal with us." Alejandro said, smoking


    his cigarette.


    "She''s also right, Leo is simr to me and although she and Kiara are opposites, both are strong


    women.¡± 2 ¡°So you¡¯re saying, tolet her stay there, when goddess knows how he''s treating her?" Liam


    asked with concern and irritation in his eyes.


    "You made mistakes too, Liam." Elijah reminded him, rubbing his temples.


    ¡°If he hurts her¡­


    I won''t care who he is..." His threat remained open, the anger in his eyes as they bumed bright, cobalt


    blue.


    Indigo¡­


    I knew he would still never forgive himself for what she went through¡­


    Liam didn''t reply, obviously remembering what he had done in his past¡­


    Their story wasplicated, and although it was a long time ago, it just showed no one was perfect.


    These men before me loved their mates with their entire soul and being, yet they had made mistakes.


    1 "I won''t let anyone hurt me, I''m not weak.


    I wille home if I realise it''s not worth staying here¡­¡± I promised.


    Mama nodded slowly.


    "Ok, and I expect at least a call or message every day.¡± She said firmly.


    I nodded.


    ¡°Ok, promise.¡± I replied.


    "I know you''ll be able to get through to him." Alejandro said quietly.


    ¡°No fucking pressure.


    It''s something I never managed to do but I hope you can.¡± Kiara looked at him gently, sympathy in her


    eyes as she leaned intohim.


    "And it''s not your duty to, if he doesn''t treat you right,e home angel.¡± Dad said firmly.


    Mama simply gave me a faint smile.


    ¡°Whatever you do, we are here for you.


    You are a woman who can make her own choices.


    Just do what you feel is right and think before you act.¡± Yeah, I never did think¡­


    I nodded, I felt awful¡­


    both Marcel and Alejandro had hope in me¡­


    I bid farewell to them before ending the call and slumping back against the sofa, staring at the ceiling.


    Even if he didn''t show it, it was obvious he had hope that I could get through to Leo.


    I don''t know how they expected me to do that.


    The guy was so damn stubborn! Telling them had made it all the more real¡­


    so goddamn real¡­


    I don''t see Leo and I having a serious conversation at all.


    Ever.


    But wait, wasn''t that a serious conversation earlier? I ran my fingers through my hair, sighing heavily as


    I staredat the ceiling.


    How could I try when he had Nikki? 1 I sighed, standing up and walking over to the window, I opened


    itrelishing in the fresh hair.


    I preferred it over air conditioning.


    I rested my arms on the windowsill, and my chin on top of my arms, gazing down at the glittering lights


    of themini-city.


    Leo¡¯s pack ¨C It sure was beautiful¡­


    I heard a faint bang, and I froze looking at the wall next to me.


    Wasn''t that Jackie''s apartment? I walked closer to the wall, but I didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Hmm.


    I''m so bored! What shall I do? Maybe I Another thud made me freeze, and I stared at thewall.


    It didn¡¯t sound normal¡­


    The first thing that came to my mind was that they were having sex, but the random bangs didn¡¯t add


    up¡­


    Should I just go and ask if everything was ok? I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t someone breaking in¡­


    Being as bored as I was and wanting to get out of here, I decided to just check up for my own piece


    ofmind.


    Leo never really said I can¡¯t leave¡­


    Did he? I couldn¡¯t remember.


    Oh well, who cares, he wanted me here.


    I left my apartment silently and I hadn''t even shut my door, when across the hall Jackie¡¯s door opened


    andEmmet stormed out.


    He was angry, scratch that, he was fucking fuming.


    He didn''t even see me as he stormed to the lift swearing under his breath.


    I guess he was throwing things in anger.


    Men¡­


    Once the lift started descending, I walked over to Jackie''s door and rang the bell.


    She was nice and I bet she was feeling down.


    Maybe I could cheer her up and I wouldn''t feel so bored either.


    The door opened to reveal a distraught Jackie.


    "Emmet ple-" She stopped in her tracks as she stared up at me in fear as she realised I was not


    Emmet.


    I was seeing red She had a bruise on her jaw, and I could see the finger marks andblood around her


    neck where it was obvious she had been grabbed by a wed hand.


    4


    Oh hell no.


    1 Both our hearts were thumping for very different reasons.


    "This isn''t what it looks like." She whispered, but the way she was shaking, trying to cover her neck and


    theway her heart was thumping...


    Lies.


    He hurt her.


    He fucking hurt her.


    "What the hell happened?" I asked quietly, trying to control the rage within me.


    ¡°Azura, this is nothing.


    Please just don¡¯t tell anyone.


    I haven''t told anyone your secret." She was ckmailing me, but the thing is, I would sacrifice my own


    secrets and so much more thanlet something like this go.


    "Go back to your apartment." She said softly, fear and confusion clear on her face at my silence.


    I nodded slowly, and she looked at me.


    "Promise me you won''t tell the Alpha." "Promise." I said quietly.


    She searched my face which was expressionless, before nodding in relief.


    ¡°Thanks, he was just a little angry.¡± She whispered.


    Yeah, and he¡¯s fucking dead.


    I nodded and she closed the door.


    I counted to ten, my eyes shing silver before I tumed and ran to the lift.


    I may not tell Leo, but I was going to deal with him myself.


    How dare he¡­


    He was supposed to be the Delta¡­


    and he fucking hurt his mate? Not on my fucking watch.


    I hit the lift to the ground floor ready to unleash hell on the fucking bastard.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    A Lie


    AZURA.


    I left the lift, but he was nowhere in sight, but that wasn¡¯t going to deter me. I followed his scent, my


    eyes zing as the image of Jackie¡¯s bruises shed in my mind.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I looked around, sniffing the air, following my nose around the side of the apartment before breaking


    into a jog, just in time to see him disappear behind another building. I looked back at the streetlights


    and wondered where he was going.


    ¡°Emmet!¡± I shouted as I rushed to catch up.


    I turned the corner and saw him about to enter the dark building, but he stopped when I called


    him.


    ¡°Azura?¡± He looked surprised to see me. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    I guess he really didn¡¯t see me upstairs. ¡°Oh, I came back.¡± I replied, walking over to him.


    And I¡¯m fucking d I did.


    His eyes narrowed as if suddenly suspicious of why I was here, his expression darkened, and he


    looked me over. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°Because I was right there when you stormed out of your apartment, right before I saw the marks on


    Jackie¡¯s neck.¡± I replied, looking him square in the eye.


    ¡°Look here, I don¡¯t know what the fuck you want, but what I do is none of your goddamned business.


    Stay out of this. Remember you and your kind are not fucking wee here.¡± He spat. 1


    ¡°My kind? We are all fucking werewolves, you dumb dick. We are fucking one, and even if weren¡¯t,


    there shouldn¡¯t be fucking discrimination.¡±


    Ok, Azura you are going off-topic.


    ¡°You know¡­ I checked, and there¡¯s only one fucking Azura, and she¡¯s a Westwood. I wonder if Leo


    even realised or was he so busy with work he didn¡¯t even know who he was helping.¡± 2


    ¡°Oh whatever, that shit won¡¯t work. Leo knows I¡¯m a Westwood, this isn¡¯t about who I am but. what you


    fucking did. Do Leo or Marcel know that the Delta is an abuser?¡± I shouted, my anger rising at hisck


    of care.


    He scoffed stepping closer to me threateningly.


    ¡°Only thing is, it¡¯s your word against mine and Jackie¡¯s. Trust me, she won¡¯t rat me out¡­ So you think


    Leo will ever listen to an Elit.¡±


    I punched him across his irritating-as-fuck face, cutting him off. His eyes shed menacingly as he


    cupped his jaw, ring at me with pure hatred. 1 ¡°I don¡¯t care who listens and who doesn¡¯t, but if you


    think you can just abuse your mate and get away with-¡±


    He raised his hand, but before he could even grab or do whatever the fuck he nned to do, I


    knocked his hand away. ¡°¡®Then you¡¯re wrong.¡± I finished ¡°And I am not Jackie, who will fucking sit by


    and allow you to touch me.¡±


    ¡°What you going to do, run to your big brother?¡± Emmet growled mockingly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just break your fucking arms myself.¡± I hissed as he grabbed hold of my arm, shoving me


    against the wall, but I was ready; kicking him on the shin and trying to push him back but he was


    fucking strong.


    And so am I.


    He swore, as he managed to grab hold of my arm twisting it behind my back and was about to do the


    very fucking same move that Leo had almost done on me, I raised my feet jamming them against the


    wall. Jarring pain rushed through my legs before I used all my force and pushed back. At the same


    time, mming my head back against Emmet¡¯s nose as hard as I could before I flipped up and over


    behind him and kicked him square in the centre of his back.


    Bet that hurt like a bitch in heat.


    He swore as he stumbled, spinning around and recovering pretty fast.


    ¡°You may be the Delta of an impressive pack, but I¡¯m the daughter of two of the best Alphas out there.


    You are no match for me.¡±


    ¡°Daughter, yeah right. We all know you aren¡¯t their real daughter.¡± He scoffed, wiping blood from his


    nose.


    He did not just go there.


    ¡°Blood alone doesn¡¯t make you family, I don¡¯t care who conceived me, I am their daughter. Take it


    back.¡± I threatened quietly.


    He smirked, realising he had hit a nerve. ¡°Then stay the fuck out of my business bitch!¡± It took my


    fucking all not to do worse, Jackie said not to tell the Alpha¡­ Marcel was Alpha, not Leo¡­ right?


    ¡°The moment you hurt her, you made it my business. I don¡¯t know what the hell this pack is, or their


    rules but I don¡¯t believe that Alpha Marcel would allow abuse here.¡± I turned ready to storm off when he


    was suddenly behind me grabbing my hair and twisting me around to face


    him.


    I hissed at the pain in my head, reaching out and digging my ws into his face in defence.


    He let out a blinding roar, mming me with full force into the far wall, but I didn¡¯t let go, digging my


    ws further into his face and pulling him with me.


    Yup here are two facts. I¡¯m a psychotic bitch and he may need stitches considering I just ripped his


    face up but I sure as fuck don¡¯t care. 2


    His fist connected with my jaw, and I was forced to let go of him, my head snapping sideways.


    Something cricked and I bit my lip, fighting back a groan of pain as I elbowed him in the neck, just as


    he shoved me to the ground. Inded on my ass bringing my legs up and shieling my stomach, just in


    time to block his vicious kick. 1


    Was he aiming to hurt but not to make me bleed? If he was¡­ then he was smart but not fucking smart


    enough. When he aimed another kick, I blocked with my arm, his boot scraping the skin and I felt


    something crack.


    He was attacking blindly, clearly, he wasn¡¯t used to being hit back. I knocked his feet from under him,


    making him fall to the ground.


    Bastard. I took the chance, jumping on top of him, as I straddled him, grabbing his shirt in my fist, ready


    to punch him. ¡°Oi! What¡¯s going on!¡± We both turned sharply to see none other than Emmet¡¯s older


    brother, Eric.


    He looked between us, worry and confusion on his face as he ran and pulled me off Emmet. He looked


    us over, clearly unsure what to make of it, frowning deeply. I¡¯m sure Emmet looked worse off¡­ I had


    dug my nails into his cheeks and I had messed it up bad, not to mention the bloody nose.


    ¡°What on earth is this?¡± Eric growled again.


    Gone was the cute teddy bear, shame I liked him better happy, but I guess we can all be


    psychos when needed to.


    ¡°She attacked me out of nowhere.¡± Emmet growled.


    ¡°Oh?¡± I challenged.


    ¡°You¡¯re in our pack, if I were you I¡¯d be fucking careful.¡± He hissed. ¡°Is that a threat? Because I know


    how to make those too.¡± I spat back.


    Oh I wanted to fucking rip his damn eyes out.


    Eric swore as he pushed Emmet back trying to diffuse the situation. He then turned to me.


    ¡°Leo isn¡¯t here, Azura, he doesn¡¯t allow people into this pack as it is¡­ you¡¯re his guest and doing


    something like-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not his goddamn guest and I will attack someone if they fuck-¡±


    ¡°Leo will kick you out if you cause trouble.¡± Emmet snapped, ripping his shirt off and wiping his bloody


    face.


    Even though he was pretty lean, he was well-built. Well, the kicks were proof of that¡­


    ¡°Oh? Even if he knew the truth? Then how about we take this to Alpha Marcel?¡± I challenged. His eyes


    shed, and he clenched his fist. ¡°He just got back from his trip. Let¡¯s not make things harder for him.¡±


    He said, and Eric frowned, nodding. ¡°Hmm. Sure.¡± I said gripping my forearm and rolling my wrist. ¡°You


    both need to go get seen over¡­ Damn Emmet, you¡¯re literally going to need to get that glued.¡± Eric


    muttered, poking a bit of skin that was actually hanging.


    I sure did a number on him, but he fucking deserved it.


    I examined my nails. ¡°Oh look, I think I have bits of skin under my nails. Do you want it back?¡± I asked,


    blinking innocently as I flicked whatever crap of his was under my nails at him. 3


    His eyes shed murderously, but he said nothing, simply shaking his head. ¡°I guess this is what the


    elite think, that they can just walk into any pack and do whatever the fuck they want¡­¡± He muttered


    quietly, I didn¡¯t bother replying. 2


    I had no idea what he may be telling Eric through the link, but this wasn¡¯t over.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my apartment.¡± I stated when we rounded the building.


    ¡°You may need to be seen Azura.¡± Eric said although he no longer sounded so friendly.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, it¡¯s a few bruises, they¡¯ll heal.¡± I replied coldly.


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m going to return home, Jackie can fix this up.¡± His cold eyes met mine and I felt my anger


    rise at just the mention of Jackie.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I will be mentioning this to Alpha Leo.¡± Eric stated, looking between the two of us.


    ¡°Sure, so will i,¡± I replied as Eric continued to lead us inside the building as if he didn¡¯t trust us alone,


    well heck neither did I.


    ¡°Like he¡¯d take the word of an elite princess over his best friend.¡± Emmet muttered.


    ¡°I truly pity him for having such a best friend then.¡± I replied as we entered the lift.


    Those words of his stung but I wondered if Leo would take my word or his?


    It was something that I was unable to push away, like why should I care if he didn¡¯t believe me? Sure I


    will make sure Jackie¡¯s issue is made known to at least one person who could help her. Eric may not


    believe me, and if Leo who technically isn¡¯t the Alpha yet didn¡¯t believe me, then I would break my


    promise to Jackie and tell Marcel¡­ But I knew the reason I wanted to see if Leo would believe me or


    not was personal¡­ almost like a test.


    A test for what? I had no idea.


    ¡°Right the both of you, go to your own apartments. Now.¡± Eric ordered, sounding like that annoying


    older brother.


    ¡°Sure, or we can go see if Jackie will just have a quick check over of me too. What do you think Eric


    would that be ok?¡± I asked innocently, giving him the best innocent expression that I could put on


    despite feelingpletely pissed off. The brothers exchanged looks but Emmet shook his head.


    ¡°No.¡± He said coldly.


    ¡°Why not?¡± I asked, sauntering over to their door.


    Sorry, Jackie, you kept my trust but I won¡¯t be doing the same. ¡°Eric, I¡¯m trying to be calm as Delta, I¡¯m


    commanding you to get her to her apartment, she¡¯s not entering mine.¡± ¡°Emmet, it won¡¯t take long for


    Jackie to have a look at her.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s simply just scared that someone will see why this entire fight even began,¡± I


    remarked, ringing Jackie¡¯s door. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Eric asked sharply. ¡°Want to tell him, or shall I?¡±


    I challenged Emmet.


    He just looked confused as he raised an eye. ¡°You attacked me after looking down on our pack, and


    mocking the fact that Leo isn¡¯t Alpha. What do you mean?¡± He asked just as the door opened to reveal


    Jackie.


    She was wearing a different top now that covered her neck, but apart from that, she looked absolutely


    fine. with slightly heavier makeup than before, covering the bruise on her face entirely. My stomach


    sank at the smile on her face realising she was going to y along. She was going to hide Emmet¡¯s


    truth, just the way Indigo hid Fred¡¯s. 2 I swallowed, looking at her intently as her smile faded, looking


    between me and Emmet.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ Emmet¡­¡± She rushed to his side touching his face gingerly.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok doll, it¡¯s nothing.¡± He said.


    Say it Azura,


    Eric was standing there and I realised I needed to, even if no one believed me I¡¯d speak the truth.


    ¡°You hurt Jackie, I saw the marks. Jackie¡­ you don¡¯t need to deal with this.¡± I said looking between the


    three.


    She exchanged looks with the men before turning to me with a look of confusion on her face. ¡°I have no


    idea what you mean Azura. You must have misunderstood¡­ Emmet left in anger because the TV


    wasn¡¯t working.¡± She gave me a small smile and shook her head. Eric sighed as he looked at me with


    disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Azura, you seemed like a nice girl¡­ I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d try to cause issues


    like this. Maybe they¡¯re right¡­ Goodnight guys.¡± He walked off, and I felt awful as I turned to Jackie,


    who was guiding Emmet inside.


    ¡°Good night, Azura.¡± She said, and that¡¯s when I saw it, the tiny glimmer of guilt in her eyes before she


    shut the door in my face. 4

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Will You Believe Me


    LEO.


    Schurke Wolf.


    My alias, the name the cartel world knew me by.


    I ruled the United Kingdom from the underground, with ties and allies in Italy, Germany, and most


    European countries.


    Power and money, I had it all. The humans looked to their king and prime minister, and the


    supernatural species looked to Alejandro, but from the shadows, Ennd was mine.


    Humans worked for me, and although they didn¡¯t know who I was exactly, they sensed the power that I


    held. They could feel it when in my presence and knew I was not to be trifled with. I was feared by all,


    and there were not many who could look me in the eye. 5


    My most trusted men from my pack were also part of my cartel, but I always made it clear, if they


    wanted to step back from the front lines, they were wee too, because, in this world, death is


    always lingering above you. Luckily, being a werewolf made us pretty much invincible when it came to


    dealing with humans. But even then, the risk of the unknown was always there, and I did not want my


    people to be left without their mates because of my own ambitions.


    Nothing happened without my knowledge, and if someone ever tried to double cross me, then I fucking


    take care of them. 2.


    I now wore a dark grey suit, a ck shirt and smart boots as I headed to one of my underground


    warehouses. The drugs had finally arrived, and I was here to take a look at them myself.


    I was nked by my most trusted; the Six as they were referred to. Ace, Shane, Dan, Jin, Li and Jax. I


    didn¡¯t trust easily but these six, I grew up with them, and I knew they were ideal for this job. They went


    by aliases here, just like most of us. Within the pack, we didn¡¯t really show that we talked much, I


    preferred not to mix the two identities. Only Ace and Jax lived at the pack, whilst the other four lived in


    the city. 2


    I slowed down as I looked at the crates in front of me. The LSD had been separated from the fruit they


    had beenpiled with, and I looked at the endless packets in the assorted crates, letting out a low


    whistle. We did it, one huge, risky, shipment but with the correct nned journey that I had mapped,


    they got into the UK without being discovered by border control. I crouched down by one of the crates,


    opening one of the clear packs and took a pinch in my fingers. I sniffed it, it was clean. The very best


    that money could buy. ¡°Check every individual packet, and get it to Seven X. Open the market for our


    buyers a week from now.¡± Imanded, turning around. 3


    Those who that was directed at knew the location of that site. The less who knew where I was keeping


    it, the better.


    ¡°Understood, we¡¯ve already begun getting everything in ce.¡± Snider, one of my human Lieutenants


    spoke. ¡°Perfect.¡± I replied, about to say something else when I suddenly felt a wave of unease wash


    through me.


    Something was wrong. I looked up sharply scanning the ce, but it waspletely secure; only a few


    I trusted were in here and it was heavy with security.


    ¡®Check if this ce is secure.¡¯ Imanded through the link.


    A few minutester they told me all was fine.


    What was this feeling? 6


    ¡°Everything ok Boss?¡± Snider asked.


    ¡°Get them to Seven X now, via separate routes as nned.¡± I said, pocketing the packet I had opened.


    ¡°Understood!¡± He moved away and I took my phone out. No phones worked in here and I wasn¡¯t about


    to lower my defences. Was something wrong at home?


    Azura came to my mind and that unease grew.


    ¡®Noir, call Emmet.¡¯ Imanded one of the men who was standing guard outside. ¡®Yes, boss.¡¯


    ¡®He isn¡¯t answering Alpha.¡¯ He said after a moment. Fine.¡¯ I frowned. That feeling wasn¡¯t going away,


    and I wondered if something had happened to her.


    Had that bastard found a way into the pack?


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, take care of the rest.¡± I told the Six before I walked past them.


    As much as I wanted to oversee this myself, I had to go back. I needed to make sure she was fucking


    ok. Stepping out into the underground carpark, I got into my car,manding my driver to get moving


    and closing the screen between us so he couldn¡¯t overhear, before ringing Eric. ¡°Hey Alpha.¡± ¡°Where


    are you?¡± I asked coldly. ¡°I uh, was just at Emmet¡¯s floor and was heading down now. everything ok?¡±


    He sounded tense. ¡°How about you answer that?¡± He sighed. ¡°Emmet told you?¡± ¡°Emmet didn¡¯t even


    answer my call. What the fuck is going on?¡± ¡°He and Azura, the visitor, got into a physical fight.¡± Fight.


    A sh of anger rippled through me and my eyes ze steel blue.


    ¡®Drive faster.¡¯ I growled to the driver through the link


    ¡°Details.¡± My voice was calm, but anger was pulsating through me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but Emmet said she insulted you and this pack. It got physical and she did a


    number on his face whilst he alsonded a few on her. They were both pretty bruised up¡­ But he


    shouldn¡¯t have hit her.¡± His voice was quiet in thatst sentence.


    No he fucking shouldn¡¯t have. 5


    My eyes zed, my heart was thundering, and the anger that was raging through me was


    blinding


    Bruised up


    ¡°Alpha?¡±


    I swallowed hard, ending the call. ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    He instantly braked, and I got out just as he opened his door quickly. ¡°Boss, is everything ok?¡± I didn¡¯t


    reply, getting into the driver¡¯s seat and mming the door shut behind me. I started the car, hitting the


    gas as I picked up speed. 3


    He shouldn¡¯t have touched her. 4


    I don¡¯t give a fuck what she said, she was there under my fucking protection. 1 My head was fucking


    pounding with uncontroble rage that I was trying to control, so I didn¡¯t end up fucking ripping the


    steering wheel right off.


    Trying toprehend what Eric had said.


    Azura wasn¡¯t the type to insult our pack, she¡¯s never looked down on us or me for that matter. Sure,


    she lost her temper, but that was if she was triggered, which meant Emmet must have said something.


    His hatred for the elite was not something I was fucking blind to. He was one of the few whoThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    understood my hatred¡­ but if that was the case, it meant he must have found out exactly who Azura


    was. 3


    I was driving this thing as fast as it would fucking go, a blur inparison to everything around me.


    Tell me exactly what happened.¡¯ Imanded Eric the moment I was in range.


    ¡®Sure, I found them around the side of the apartment block when Azura was on top of him ready to


    punch him and I broke them apart¡­¡¯ He began to exin.


    It took me less than half an hour to get back, half the time it should have fucking taken. Getting out, I


    headed upstairs and into my office, pulling my jacket off.


    She¡­!


    ¡®She what?¡¯ I asked coldly.


    ¡®She then said he hurt Jackie and for her to tell me the truth.¡¯ He sounded tense and his words


    surprised me too.


    Emmet hurting Jackie? Sure, he had a temper but he wouldn¡¯t hurt her¡­


    Continue.


    I know he didn¡¯t want to speak up as he and Emmet had enough issues between them, never seeing


    eye to eye. Although both had tried for the Delta position, I gave it to Emmet¡­ but even then I found


    myself asking Eric to deal with a lot more. It should have been Eric. He had been more Delta material,


    but it was Emmet I ultimately wanted closer to Marcel, and when he had needed a new Delta when his


    last one retired, I suggested Emmet. 2


    ¡®Well, Jackie denied it, and when I was leaving, I just saw Jackie take Emmet inside and say goodbye


    to Azura before shutting the door.¡¯ He briefed me as I headed out of the office, tossing my jacket onto


    the sofa.


    I paused, furrowing my brows. ¡®She just took Emmet inside?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah.¡¯


    ¡®Yet Azura had bruises and grazes?¡¯ ¡®Yes.


    But Jackie as a doctor didn¡¯t check her¡­ even if someone went against her Alpha or Mate, Jackie was


    the type of person who would still tend to the sick or injured, no matter who they were¡­ 1


    ¡®Get me the CCTV footage sent to me from the fight.¡¯ I said before ending the link. I stopped for a


    second outside Corrado¡¯s bedroom, opening the door slightly to see he was fast asleep with Winona


    sitting on the bed, leaning against the headboard asleep too.


    He was safe.


    I closed the door silently and left the apartment, heading straight for Azura¡¯s as I undid my shirt cuffs,


    rolling the sleeves of my ck shirt up. 2


    I raised my hand and knocked hard.


    Nothing I knocked again, nothing.


    Fuck I didn¡¯t care, I¡¯m going in.


    I entered a code on my smart watch before I held it against the scanner and heard the lock click open. I


    stepped into the apartment, shutting the door behind me.


    Her scent filled my senses and I headed to her bedroom.


    Why didn¡¯t she fucking answer?


    I knocked on the door trying to control the anger and restlessness that was now not only mine


    I felt him prowling in my mind, his urgency and concern for the mate that I deprived the both of us of. 2


    I knocked again, frowning.


    ¡°Azura. Fuck, open the door.¡±


    She was here, I could fucking smell her.


    Was she in the bathroom?


    I pushed the door open, just as the bathroom door opened, and I came face to face with none other


    than the she-devil herself. Oh, and right now¡­ she was the image of pure sin in nothing but a ck


    lace bra and a tiny pair of underwear.


    She froze in surprise, staring at me for a moment, her heart thundering.


    Pleasure fucking rushed south, and I felt myself harden as my eyes raked over her. At least she was


    fucking here¡­


    I let my gaze trail over her once again but this time I saw past those gorgeous curves of hers¡­ taking


    in the bruises on her legs, arm, shoulder and even her cheek.


    My eyes shed with anger at the same time reality seemed to hit her. She quickly grabbed a


    discarded towel and wrapped it clumsily around her shoulders, although it barely covered her panties.


    She then gave me a scathing re. 2 ¡°Have you ever heard of knocking?¡± She growled. She sure


    didn¡¯t lose her spark.


    ¡°I did, several fucking times, you didn¡¯t answer.¡± I replied arrogantly.


    ¡°For a reason.¡± She retorted as she slowly eased the towel off her shoulders and freed her arms.


    Wrapping it around her chest she walked over to my wardrobe grabbing an oversized shirt.


    My eyes were on her back, I could see the curve of her ass from under the towel and the painful scrape


    that was slightly bloody on her left cheek. It only made my anger grow; this hadn¡¯t been a small fucking


    scuffle, Emmet had aimed to hurt her. 1


    She pulled the grey t-shirt over her head, and let the towel fall as she turned back to me.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked, sounding almost using.


    ¡°You know why.¡± I replied coldly, walking over to her.


    Her eyes shed defensively as I approached. The urge to fuck her was intense, but instead, I caged


    her between my arms, her back pressed against the wardrobe behind her.


    My eyes scanned her face, she had another bruise under her jaw and on her neck¡­


    I clenched my teeth, masking my emotions.


    Raising my hand, I ran my fingers down her cheek, making her tense. Those tingles rushing through us


    both¡­ I had weakened them but they were still here¡­


    Her heart was racing as I continued to run my hand down her neck I was beyond fuming and what


    fucking got to me the most was, she was supposed to be here with me, safe.


    ¡°Want to share what exactly happened, Little She-Wolf?¡± I asked, dangerously quiet. I looked into those


    fucking beautiful eyes of hers and saw she was hesitating, as if she didn¡¯t


    think she should tell me¡­


    There was no anger in them, so despite the fight, she was calm. Then again she might just be hiding


    her emotions¡­


    But it was her words that fucking surprised me. ¡°Will you believe me?¡± 1


    I frowned.


    What did she even mean by that?


    She was serious, gone was the woman who was not afraid to unleash hell. Whatever had happened


    had shaken her. There was a vulnerability in her eyes that was throwing me off, reminding me of that


    night that I rejected her and forced myself to fucking turn away from her. 3


    ¡°Try me.¡±


    A/N: Hello! I know everyone wants double updates, but I have a lot going on in my personal life, things I


    had pushed back in September so I could work extra. I don¡¯t really take big breaks so for me writing 1


    chapter a day as I get everything I need doing is all I can currently manage. I don¡¯t really share much


    about my personal life, but I have a few medical appointments this month. Aside from that, I¡¯m also


    hoping to catch up on the Rings of Power, which is the only TV show I¡¯m watching. (I¡¯m three episodes


    behind because I was writing 12 hours a day and had no free time) I also want to find time to at least


    read two or three books before I¡¯m swamped with writing 2 books again. I haven¡¯t read a single book


    since April, and I do love reading I¡¯m also working onunching my merch store for Etsy (been working


    on this since Feb) as well as trying to get a few books edited for print. Also please remember I am a


    wife and a mother to three, who also need their mama¡¯s attention at times, especially after not really


    giving them much for thest two weeks. I know many people have messaged me saying I should just


    focus on the one book at a time, but I find it mentally draining.


    Thank you for understanding. 16

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    29. Do I Trust Him


    AZURA.


    ¡°Try me.¡± His words rang in my head, and I wanted to. Somehow, I wanted to blurt it all out and have


    him fix it...


    It was weird, the way he made me feel like I could rely on him. It confused the heck out of me because


    I always handled everything myself. 1


    He looked so yummy in that ck shirt and grey pants. His toned thighs, narrow waist and those


    delicious muscr biceps... This guy was born with incredible genes and those blue eyes ¡­ goddess


    never had I liked the colour more.


    But the way he was behaving was unnerving me... I could feel his anger. I just wasn¡®t sure if it was


    because I left the room, or fucked up his delta¡®s face, or because maybe seeing me injured pissed him


    off?


    Stop kidding yourself Azura... He marked you, rejected you, and watched you copse before walking


    away... 1


    The memory felt like a harsh p in the face, and I broke our eye contact, moving away from his touch.


    I pushed the painful thought away and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I was in here when I heard two loud bangs and they sounded a bit weird; so I thought I¡®d go see if


    Jackie was ok, I barely got out the door when I saw Emmet storm out their door....¡± I nudged him away


    with my shoulder and slid out from where he had me trapped. ¡°He entered the lift and I hurried to their


    door, Jackie opened it thinking it was Emmet. That¡®s when I saw that she had a bruise on her cheek


    and around her neck. It wasn¡®t even just finger marks; he had dug his ws into her skin and then...


    she just said to me not to tell the Alpha.¡±


    I turned and looked at him, he was standing there, one hand to his chin, the other in his pocket and he


    was frowning deeply, obviously wanting me to continue. So I looked him square in the eye and carried


    on.


    ¡°When I went down there, he was around the side of the building about to go through some door, and I


    called him. He told me to mind my own business, and I confronted him. He got pissed and threatened


    me. Then I defended myself by losing my shit and attacking him like the psycho I am.¡± I finished with a


    shrug. 4


    No reaction.


    That frown remained, as his eyes dipped to my forearm, where I was bleeding a little, although it was


    already healing up pretty well. It wasn¡®t a big deal... if he saw Emmet...


    ¡°So although he¡®s your Delta, he could use some work...¡± I mumbled as he advanced on me but despite


    the fact he was oozing dominance and power, it wasn¡®t threatening, even if my heart was racing. I knew


    that was because of something entirely different. 1 He took my wrist in his hand before raising it to his


    mouth, and to my surprise, he ran his tongue along the graze, sending a riveting jolt of pleasure


    straight to my core. s


    LIIS UUL


    I yanked my arm away, frowning at him, despite feeling my cheeks heat up. ¡°What are you doing!¡± I


    growled. He cocked a brow, taking out a cigarette and lighting it. . ¡°Alpha saliva heals, or don¡®t you


    know that?¡± ¨C ¡°I do, but just because I had a graze doesn¡®t mean you are going to go around licking it.¡±


    I frowned, although it left a cooling touch in its wake. ¡°I saw a cut and I licked it. End of fucking story.¡±


    He growled, smoking his cigarette. 3


    ¡°I have a graze on my ass, are you going to lick that too?¡± I shot back, before freezing as his eyes met


    mine. 12


    You really are the ssiest woman in the world, Azura. Is there ever a time I didn¡®t put my foot in my


    damn mouth? ¡°Do you want me to?¡± He replied mockingly. Leo¡®s pierced tongue on my ass? 2


    Hmm yes, please. 2


    Wait no.


    I red at him.


    ¡°No thanks,¡± I muttered, stalking out of the bedroom. I did not want to be in there when everything that


    wasing into my head was far from decent. I knew I was frustrated, and I always got carried away


    when I¡®m overwhelmed. I heard him follow me silently before I turned to him. ¡°So, uh, do you believe


    me?¡±


    ¡°I can tell when someone lies.¡± He said simply. ¡°I¡®ll have someonee to check up on your injuries,


    get some rest.¡±


    He didn¡®t answer me... Would he do nothing?


    ¡°I¡®m not lying.¡± I tried, unable to hide the frustration in my voice.


    He paused his hand on the door handle, turning and looking at me, and I knew this was myst


    chance.


    1


    ¡°I¡®ve heard of stories where people hide abuse, where even the best of Alphas don¡®t notice it happening


    beneath their noses. Women or even men, who keep it a secret because they love their mates too


    much to let them go.¡±


    He turned back to me, watching me with that sharp, calcting look in his eyes. ¡°Seems like you know


    someone who has been through that.¡±


    I wasn¡®t going to hide it because of my own pride, because if this got him to see that Jackie needed


    him, then I was ready to tell him.


    29 Del Trust Him


    ¡°Indigo, my biological mother... She let her mate treat her like shit just so he stayed by her side. She


    was so blinded that without him, she lost the will to live.¡±


    And she didn¡®t care if I died or lived... 2


    I looked away from those ice¨Ccold eyes, hating how vulnerable I sounded.


    ¡°I¡®m just... Jackie is a good person, I don¡®t want her to go down that path.¡±


    I looked down at my nails.


    He approached but I didn¡®t look up trying topose my emotions. When he ced two fingers under


    my chin, forcing my face up, our eyes met. ¡°Friend, brother, or pack member¡­ if someone is abusing


    their mate, I will deal with them. Rest assured Little She¨CWolf, I know you¡®re not lying, you¡®ve told me


    what you saw. Now I¡®ll handle the rest. Get some sleep once you¡®re checked over.¡± 4


    He cared for others, but it kind of hurt that he had also hurt me.


    This isn¡®t about you Azura, but Jackie. I didn¡®t want another woman to be Indigo.


    I gave a small nod, trying to pull away from his touch that was making my heart pound and head feel


    light. But he refused to let go, curling his fingers under my chin and forcing me to look at him. He


    searched my eyes for something before I pulled away and turned my back on him.


    He didn¡®t say anything, and I sensed him moving away. I could only breathe when I heard the door click


    shut...


    ¨C


    LEO.


    I left the room, taking my phone out.


    ¡®Becky, can youe to the 7th floor of my apartment block? There¡®s an important guest in the


    apartment across from Emmet¡®s. Check her over. She was in a fight, and may have a few fractures.¡® 1


    ¡®Of course Alpha Leo. I will be there in ten.¡®


    ¡°Thanks.


    I ended the link, looking at the video Eric had sent. From their bodynguage it was clear they were


    arguing. Then Emmet grabbed her and my eyes zed, the urge to cross the floor and rip that door off


    its hinges and


    Stop.


    I was thinking like a deranged beast... One that reminded me of someone I hated to the fucking core.


    10


    Emmet will get what¡®sing to him, but it¡®s toote. I would handle this in the morning. I hooked up


    her door to my phone, every time she left, I¡®d know... I think I would pay Marcel a visit, I¡®m certain he


    had answers I could use. 1 ¡®Jax are you there?¡®


    ¡®Yeah Alpha, I just got back, any issue?¡®


    ¡®I want you to keep an eye on Azura Westwood. She¡®s on the 7th floor across from Emmet¡®s ce.¡®


    A slight silence followed as I entered the lift and headed down.


    ¡°Yeah, of course.¡®


    ¡®No one aside from Winona is to go to her room. Make sure no one sees you, especially Emmet.


    ¡®Understood Alpha.¡®


    I left the apartment building, smoking a cigarette as I made my way to Marcel¡®s, a ce I hateding


    to... I hated the fact that he would always choose them over me. 2 I rang the door, although I knew the


    code, I refused to walk into a ce that I did not consider mine.


    The door was opened by a shirtless Marcel, a towel around his shoulders. It was obvious he had just


    showered after his workout. ¡°Leo.¡± A smile crossed his face as if he was happy to see me, and I simply


    brushed past him. ¡°I had a few questions.¡± I replied coldly, looking at him.


    He closed the door and nodded.


    ¡°Ask away.¡± He said, crossing his arms. ¡°What¡®s the story behind Azura Westwood¡®s biological


    mother?¡± I asked.


    He raised an eyebrow, smirking slightly. ¡°Why would you be interested in Azura¡®s life?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not, and don¡®t antagonise me. You already know that she was my mate.¡±


    ¡°Is your mate.¡±


    Our eyes met, and I held his cold gaze.


    ¡°I rejected her.¡± 1


    He looked almost sympathetic before nodding and jerking his head towards the lounge.


    ¡°Come on in.¡±


    I followed, refusing to take a seat and instead walked over to the window overlooking the front garden,


    as I smoked my cigarette. ¡°I thought Azura left but I heard not long ago that she¡®s back?¡± ¡°ns


    changed. She¡®ll be leaving soon, don¡®t worry.¡± I reply, looking at him indifferently. 1 He nodded, sitting


    down and observing me with a tilt of his head. ¡°She¡®s a strong woman with a good heart, albeit a little


    adventurous, Leo. She¡®s perfect for


    you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course, a Westwood can¡®t be anything but perfect in your eyes. I don¡®t really fucking


    care. I asked about Indigo Malone, not if Azura is perfect for me or not.¡± 3


    Marcel sighed before looking at his hands. 2


    Il fine she had a mate who abused and cheated on her. In fact, she even miscarried a few times


    because of his abuse.¡±


    So was that why this situation with Jackie triggered her, because it reminded her of Indigo?


    ¡°It was terrible, and when it came to light, Alejandro lost it. Fred was one of his most trusted men, and


    the fact that this was happening under his nose made him lose it. He made the hard decision to send


    him on a suicide mission... and he died. Just like everyone knew he would. Alejandro felt the pack link


    break and Indigo felt the loss of a mate.¡±


    I didn¡®t know that...


    ¡°So Alejandro punished him by killing him off... So ultimately, isn¡®t he responsible for Indigo¡®s death,


    because everyone knows that not many can survive the loss of their fucking mate?¡± I smoked my


    cigarette, raising an eyebrow.


    Marcel frowned.


    ¡°It¡®s not like that.¡± He said sharply, but he looked a bit unnerved.


    ¡°It fucking is. He ended two lives that day, fuck almost three. A logical person would have put him in


    prison, not for his sake but for his mate¡®s. So, the way I see it, this brother of yours has made a lot of


    fucking mistakes.¡± 5


    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes, Leo, but Alejandro did it for Indigo, hoping she¡®d find someone¨C¡± ¡°Did he


    know she was pregnant?¡± 2


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes, but that¡®s¨C¡°.


    ¡°So he still fucking risked her and Azura¡®s lives? Because everyone knows the loss of a mate can


    fucking break you. She went into that battle wanting to die right?¡± He was frowning as he looked at me,


    almost as if he didn¡®t know what to say. 2


    ¡°Can I assume you are worried or angry for Azura?¡± He was watching me intently.


    ¡°Why would I be?¡± I denied. 1


    This entire conversation left a bitter taste in my mouth? There was more to Azura Westwood than met


    the eye, and the urge to learn and figure her out was growing. I liked puzzles, and she brought a few.


    The topmost being her fucking ex. I actually wanted to see exactly what this fucker had, that had made


    her fucking date him. 5


    ¡°I¡®ll be leaving.¡± I strode to the door when he spoke up.


    ¡°Leo, take her as your Luna. I assure you she will make you happy and Corrado loves her already.¡± He


    said quietly. 3 I didn¡¯t bother turning back or answering. Shutting the door behind me, I left.


    I reyed the video once again as I made my way home, not wanting to think about what Marcel had


    said. I watched the clip, seeing her brace her feet on the wall before flipping over andnding behind


    him. 1

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    30 ¨C Was I Not Enough


    LEO.


    I was ready to hit the gym with Emmet once I had Corrado fed. I was already dressed in grey


    sweatpants, a white tank top and sneakers. He was still giving me those sad looks, and I wondered if


    he was just being stubborn or actually missing Azura What¡¯s to miss anyway? An image of her, came to


    my mind. Pretty much a lot.


    F**k that.


    ¡°Want to have breakfast with Azura today?¡± I asked as I flipped the crepes over in the pan.


    His eyes widened in excitement, and he nodded.


    ¡°Is she back! Yes! Let¡¯s go!¡± He said, jumping off the worktop.


    ¡°Hold up fast guy, we need to get your breakfast made.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, Azura can¡¯t cook. We must make her breakfast too, Daddy.¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°She must have food at her ce.¡±


    ¡°But you said I¡¯ll have breakfast with her ¡°I only cook for you.¡± I muttered, ncing down at him, only to


    see the sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°But this is for me.¡±


    F**k, this kid was good at emotional ckmail.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I frowned and he smiled happily, : as if he hadn¡¯t just been near tears a few seconds ago ¡°Yes!


    Azura will love your crepes, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°You get crepes for her on one condition. You don¡¯t tell her that I made them, Deal?


    ¡°Deal!¡± He said very fast as he ran to get a tray. Great now I was cooking for her.


    Once the two tes of crepes were done,plete with Nute and strawberries, I ced two sses


    on the tray and was about to take the milk carton and a juice bottle out when Corrado grabbed the milk


    carton from me.


    ¡°Daddy no juice, Azura likes milk.¡± He said this while hurrying to the tray, and cing the milk on it.


    I¡¯m sure she f***king does.


    I grabbed the tray, frowning down at it.


    They sure looked f**king good. Guess I¡¯m a better cook than her. Not that I¡¯ve eaten anything she¡¯s


    made, but then again, it would be better not to, because who knows what she¡¯d put into it.


    At least she tasted f**king good.


    Reaching Azura¡¯s door, I knocked and passed the tray to Corrado; I didn¡¯t want to be seen carrying it. I


    hoped she got here quickly before he dropped it too.


    I watched him. Seeing the excited smile on his face as he watched the door with avid anticipation made


    me smile slightly.


    I¡¯d do anything for him.


    The door opened to a sleepy Azura. Her hair was as smooth as ever, but you could tell she had just


    woken up from the strands that fell in front of her face. Her eyes were half open, her plump lips set in a


    pout. The oversize shirt she had pulled onst night was hanging off her shoulder, barely covering


    those thighs of hers¡­


    Totally f**kable.


    Her eyes widened when she looked us both over, before she smiled brightly at Corrado.


    ¡°Hi, Azura! Daddy said I could have breakfast with you today.¡±


    ¡°Corrado! Oh, that would be amazing!


    And pancakes with Nute. Yummy!¡± She crouched down slightly and took the tray from him.


    ¨C


    My gaze dipped to her a*s as she turned and took the tray to the table, Corrado following her excitedly.


    I realised the shirt was inside out, meaning she had pulled it on before getting the door¡­


    An image of her in nothing but her lingerie returned to me, and I had to force myself to look away from


    her a*s.


    ¡°No Azura we call these crepes! Daddy made them, but he said I can¡¯t tell you.¡± He dered and I


    raised my eyebrow.


    Well, he sure didn¡¯t know how to keep a d*mn secret.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Azura for once seemed to not know what to say.


    She turned to look at me and I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick him up after an hour and a half, after training.¡± I said emotionlessly trying to keep my eyes


    locked with hers, and not over that body of hers.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She replied with a nod, her gaze raked over me, and I felt something inside when her eyes


    lingered on the front of my pants, before she bit her lip and turned her back on me smoothly.


    F***k.


    We shouldn¡¯t be in a room together.


    I crossed the room to Corrado, who was already waiting with his fork and knife in hand, and ruffled his


    hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon kid.¡±


    ¡°Take your time Daddy. I¡¯m ok with Azura.¡± He said giving me another bright smile.


    I looked into his hazel eyes.


    Someone he can live with, without me¡­


    I pushed the thought away and turned. My eyes met hers as I walked past her, brushing my arm


    against hers. The tingles of pleasure spread through my arm at the slight contact.


    I left her apartment, mind linking Emmet toe out.


    The door to his ce opened and I saw him, Jackie, and Nikki.


    Our eyes met and her eyes filled with hurt before I looked away. Jackie gave her a gentle smile. I guess


    she knew, which meant so did Emmet.


    ¡°Morning bro.¡± Emmet said, fist bumping me.


    I entertained him, but the urge to crush his fist was tempting. I nced over at the women, smoothly


    observing Jackie¡¯s face.


    She was wearing a shirt, with her cor buttoned, so I couldn¡¯t see her neck, but if it happenedst


    night, those bruises would be gone just like Azura¡¯s had.


    ¡°Hey Leo.¡± Nikki said softly.


    Was it bad that not once had she crossed my mind since we broke up?


    Sure she had messaged a few times, but I hadn¡¯t bothered with them. We were done.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I replied before ncing at Emmet. ¡°Shall we get going?¡±


    He nodded and we both left, leaving the women behind.


    It was twenty minutester, and we were now sparring after warming up, and an intense twenty


    minutes of cardio. Both of us were exchanging blows, and I knew Emmet would bring it up any minute


    now ¡°So that chick Azura, when is she going back, man? She¡¯s f***king trouble.¡± He said shaking his


    head.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked, blocking and aiming a punch at his shoulder. He stepped back before aiming another


    punch.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s trouble. Last night we had a bit of a run in, and she was acting like she was this thing


    above the rest of us.¡± He shook his head as he threw a punch and I blocked, throwing an uppercut at


    him.


    Weird. Emmet was actingpletely normal¡­


    Acting.


    It was almost as if I had already made up my mind that Azura was telling the truth and Emmet was


    probably hiding a lot of sh*t from me.


    ¡°Was she? She didn¡¯t really seem the type to get into other¡¯s business.¡± I replied.


    Emmet was a friend, one I trusted with almost everything¡­ The only thing I had kept from him was


    Azura being my mate and what was between Jackie and I¡­ I


    know the reason I didn¡¯t tell him about Azura being my mate was because, just like me he hated the


    Elite.


    Emmet¡¯s and Eric¡¯s father was killed by Rayhan Rossi, for the crimesmitted against Delsanra


    under Endora¡¯s reign. In turn, their mother passed away less than six monthster. Leaving two more


    orphans in a pack that was created from broken families.


    Rogues. Although we were all just rogues gathered together, there were many different reasons we


    had be rogues. Some of our ancestors were thrown from their packs for different reasons. Some


    were for disrespect or betraying their alphas, and there were many who didn¡¯t deserve to be thrown


    out. Then there were some who left for their own safety from abusive leaders.


    I remember there was one old man back. in the cavern who was kicked out of his pack, because his


    mate was the woman the alpha wanted and saw him as a threat¡­ He was killed when I was around


    eight.


    Emmet¡¯s hatred ran as deep as mine, and what we often hoped would be a better ce¡­ never


    did. We were the happiest duo when we learnt we were going to be a real pack¡­ Until that was all


    taken away and the fear that we would never truly be safe if we opened up, became embedded deep


    within us.


    Deep down I wished there was a misunderstanding about all of this¡­ but I couldn¡¯t see how.


    ¡°Na she was getting a bit iffy. It¡¯s obvious her mate doesn¡¯t want her bro. Send her packing.¡± ¡°You seem


    in a rush to get her out of the picture. I heard what went down from Eric. Really curious why would she


    f**king use you of hurting Jackie though.¡± I remarked, knocking his fist aside and catching his jaw.


    He swore and frowned, stepping back.


    ¡°You yed dirty.¡±


    ¡°Hm did I?¡± I asked running my fingers through my sweat-soaked hair.


    Our eyes met, and he shook his head.


    ¡°You know, I don¡¯t hide anything from you man¡­ I lost my cool over some sh*t and she was trying to


    calm me down. In my anger I grabbed her neck. I left the apartment to calm down.¡± He said looking


    disappointed in himself.


    I was good at reading people, but right : now I didn¡¯t know if he was telling the truth or lying¡­ Although


    I wasn¡¯t officially Alpha, I could still use my Alphamand, but I hated using it¡­


    Forcing people to do something by force. Because if I end up being wrong, I¡¯m the one who would have


    f**ked up, and would only create that hostility within my people. However, I also knew Emmet knew me


    well and he knew how my brain worked. He would have been ready for this questioning¡­


    I¡¯ll ask Jackie, she was far easier to read.


    ¡°So you hurt her.¡± I said, instead.


    He looked disgusted in himself as he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I messed up, but you know how it can get sometimes, right when you lose control?¡±


    I frowned, feeling a sliver of guilt wash through me.


    I had hurt Azura when I lost it over Corrado.


    Sh*t, now I felt like a f**king hypocrite.


    ¡°Make sure it never f**king happens again.¡± I warned him seriously. My eyes shed. ¡°And never hurt


    her again. You¡¯re meant to be her protector, not her f**king abuser.¡±


    He looked surprised at the aura that was raging around me, but that anger was half directed towards


    myself.


    I had hurt Azura too.


    ¡°Got it.¡± He said curtly.


    I nodded and we continued sparring in silence until Emmet spoke up.


    ¡°You dumped Nikki.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He let out a whistle.


    ¡°That¡¯s some crazy shit. She¡¯s hot,e on, she got you. Plus she¡¯s smart, mature and a good match.


    Why man?¡±


    ¡°She just didn¡¯t do it for me anymore. Did she tell you herself, or Jackie?¡± I asked, wondering what Nikki


    had said, I was certain she wouldn¡¯t mention Azura but still¡­ if she had, I¡¯m sure Emmet would have


    mentioned it.


    ¡°Na Jackie told me, she said she was really upset, Jackie felt super bad for her too. She gave you her


    all, you know?¡±


    ¡°It was over weeks before I ended it.¡± I


    replied with finality, and he didn¡¯t push it.


    I couldn¡¯t get into it after meeting Azura, no matter how much I had fucking tried. Sure, we fucked, but it


    was to get it out of my system, and it began to leave a bitter taste in my mouth after it was over with.


    We ended our training session. Usually, we head back to shower and stuff, but I nned to stop to see


    Jackie at the hospital. I told him I¡¯d be going for a jog.


    I had just knocked on Jackie¡¯s office door when she called me in. I stepped inside,


    shutting the door behind me. That distinct hospital smell lingered, despite thevender air freshener.


    ¡°Leo.¡± She sounded surprised, as she stood up looking nervous.


    That¡¯s new, Jackie never got nervous if I showed up.


    ¡°You just finished your training session¡­ with Emmet.¡±


    ¡°I do hope you aren¡¯t mind linking him right now Jackie.¡± I replied, walking over to the desk.


    She shook her head, her heart racing as I looked her square in the eyes.


    ¡°No of course not. Why would I?¡±


    ¡°Good. I have a question or two, and I do hope you answer them correctly.¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°Emmet told me what happenedst night, so did Eric. I want you to answer my questions with a simple


    yes or no.¡±


    ¡°Did Emmet hurt youst night?¡±


    Her heart was thumping, and she nodded hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes, but it wasn¡¯t-¡±


    I raised my finger in warning and she fell silent.


    That was a truth.


    I braced my hands on her desk, leaning closer, my eyes meeting hers that now held fear.


    What¡¯s to be afraid of if you have nothing to hide?


    Emmet must have told her our conversation, and they would stick to the same story.


    ¡°Is this the first time it has happened?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That was a lie.


    She was nowhere as good at lying as Emmet¡­


    Which meant Emmet was abusing her¡­


    I nodded.


    ¡°L-Leo, he just- it was just a one-off, he didn¡¯t mean to hurt me.¡±


    ¡°If it happens again, you are to tell me immediately,¡± I stated, my voice oveyed with my wolves, my


    alphamand resonating through my words.


    Fear filled her eyes, and it fucking irritated me that this was someone I did thought could share


    anything with me.


    ¡°I¡¯m still the Leo you grew up with Jackie, you can share your problems with me. I may not be the


    official alpha¡­ but I will have your back.¡± I replied quietly.


    She nodded looking away, and I turned and left the office.


    The moment I left the hospital, I broke into a run, my mind a storm of emotions and thoughts.


    Emmet would be removed from his position as Delta until I see how things go. Even if he said it was a


    one-time thing, that would have been enough to remove him from a position of power¡­


    The wind rushed through my hair as I sped up, pushing myself to my limits, moving faster and faster.


    The urge to


    shift was intense, but I refused.


    I thought I was doing a good job, and I had always remained approachable to the pack members. Was


    this it?


    Did no one see me as someone they could


    confide in?


    Why had it taken someone who had only been here for a mere few days to point this out to me?


    Had Nikki never seen the signs?


    Had I never seen them?


    Would this pack continue to support one another when I was no longer around?


    Sharp pains ripped through my stomach and I gritted my teeth, pushing onwards. I saw ck spots blur


    my vision, but I wasn¡¯t going to let it get to me.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I could taste blood in my mouth and swore internally.


    What will happen to this pack when I¡¯m gone?


    What about Corrado?


    I kept going, hearing my heart pounding, the rush of my blood loud in my ears as my body screamed


    with the ring pain that now rushed through it.


    Thesting effects of Endora¡¯s torture had left me with unheble internal damage¡­ and it was


    catching up on me¡­


    I know I don¡¯t have much time left.


    Author


    Thank you for reading.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    31. Crepes with Corrado


    AZURA.


    The door shut behind Leo, and I let out the breath I was holding. It was weird. I didn¡®t know if I preferred


    him in the suit that he was wearingst night, his leather jacket, or in those sweatpants... 4 Fuck, this


    guy was far sexier than he should even be allowed to be. I missed my own workouts, but being


    pregnant and with everything going on I had fallen behind. I know that training during pregnancy is fine,


    as long as you don¡®t put any frontal impact on the stomach. ¡°Let¡®s eat Azura, Daddy makes the best


    food.¡± Corrado dered, drawing me out of my thoughts.


    Leo made these...


    I didn¡®t even know what to think as I sat down, my heart still racing from the way he had brushed my


    arm on purpose.


    What does he want from me? 2


    I looked at the te in front of me, crepes folded into triangles drizzled with Nute, a dusting of icing


    sugar, and strawberries on top. So aesthetically pleasing. This te looked almost as good as Leo did.


    Almost.


    ¡°Oh, it looks very yummy!¡± I eximed, smiling at the gorgeous little devil sitting there, smiling sweetly.


    1


    ¡°It is, and Daddy even made it look nicer today. I think for you.¡± He added thoughtfully, making my heart


    skip another beat. 4


    ¡°Hmm, he was probably worried that I could make better crepes than he can.¡± I teased.


    ¡°Oh no, Daddy knows Azura can¡®t cook.¡± 4


    Thanks kid. 2


    ¡°And you like to make that clear huh.¡± I teased as I took my first bite. He grinned and nodded. ¡°Oh,


    these are good.¡± I had to admit it because they were perfect.


    Damn, I could get used to this...


    No, I can¡®t because he¡®s not mine. I wouldn¡®t lie, the way he had spoken to mest night had remained


    in my mind. He wasn¡®t a bad person, well aside from being a dick. ¡°You¡®re very lucky Azura, Daddy only


    cooks for me, but he cooked for you too.¡± Corrado said, watching me eat. 2 I poured us both a ss of


    milk, each cing his next to him. ¡°I sure am lucky, so what else can your Daddy do?¡± I asked, resting


    my chin on my knuckles. Aside from being deadly sexy, being incredible in bed and stop it Azura.


    31 Cr¨¦pes with Corrado


    ¡°He is good at everything! He is the best Daddy in the world! He always takes care of everyone; he is


    my hero!¡± His eyes sparkled with light and hope. 2 It was obvious that Leo wasn¡®tcking when it came


    to being a father... I wonder where Corrado¡®s mama was... Did Leo let him see her? Or was he keeping


    him away from her? Or did something happen to her?


    I pushed the thoughts away cing a hand on my stomach slowly. ¡°Oh, I¡®m sure he is an incredible


    Daddy.¡± I replied, giving him a small smile. The fact that he even left him with me all alone, from the


    point he didn¡®t even allow me to be with him around Winona¡­ was a big change. ¡°Yes, and I think he¡®s


    very sad now.¡± He added, sighing.


    ¡°Sad?¡± I asked curiously.


    He nodded as I picked up my ss.


    ¡°He broke up with Nikki, so he¡®s all alone now.¡±


    My heart thundered as I froze.


    He broke up with Nikki? I didn¡®t want to be one of those people who asked kids for answers, but... ¡°Oh,


    how do you know?¡± I asked, feeling a tad guilty.


    He looked at me as if I was asking a silly question.


    ¡°I know everything. She and Jackie were packing her stuff, she was crying, and saying Daddy broke up


    with her.¡± He finished off his pancakes and licked his lips. I grabbed a tissue and wiped his face. ¡°Oh.


    Are you ok?¡°.


    I didn¡®t know what to say... How do I react to that? Were they not in amitted rtionship?


    What had caused him to break up with her? Was it because of me? Who was I kidding? Leo wouldn¡®t


    choose me over her.


    But this did mean Leo was now single... 2


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Don¡®t go there, Azura.


    ¡°Yes, I¡®m ok, Nikki didn¡®t really spend time with me, so it¡®s ok! I¡®m just sad for Daddy, so sad.¡± Corrado


    sighed, watching me pointedly. ¡°Will you be Daddy¡®s girlfriend please?¡± 13 I blinked as I stared at him,


    taking a few seconds toprehend what he had just said. ¡°I don¡®t think that¡®s for us to decide.


    Besides your Daddy and me... we...¡± I shook my head, unable to exin myself, and he simply looked


    disappointed. ¡°Ooh, let¡®s have a race! Who can eat faster!


    I was able to distract him quickly. After we devoured our crepes, I washed up before putting the TV on


    for him, telling him I was going to quickly get ready. He nodded, and I got dressed superfast in a white


    vest top with leather pants, not sure if he was safe to be in a room alone.


    PE VIILUTO


    I don¡®t trust kids... If they are alone for even a minute, they can wreak havoc. Trust me, I¡®ve been there.


    Surprisingly, when I came back, he was sitting where I had left him and everything was in order


    After that, we yed tag in the apartment before having a pillow fight. I loved kids, and Corrado was a


    pretty well¨Cbehaved kid, but I knew if taught well he¡¯d be up to lots of mischief! We had a lot of fun. He


    was just adorable. By the time we were done, the apartment looked like it had been hit by a tornado,


    but it was worth it. Corrado¡®sughter had been contagious, and it took my mind off everything I was


    feeling


    A knock on the door made us finally get up from the pile of cushions that we had been lying on as he


    tried to tickle me.


    I went to the door, pulling it open to reveal none other than Leo, one who was glistening with sweat,


    pouring water into his mouth from a water bottle. 1


    For a moment time seemed to stand still as I simply stared at his gorgeous brown locks that were


    falling in front of his forehead. From his broad shoulders, hists and traps were as defined as ever. His


    shirt clung to his narrow waist and deliciously defined abs. Then there was the front of those sexy


    sweatpants that


    He cleared his throat, and I felt my cheeks heat up when he snapped his fingers in front of my face. 1


    ¡°I¡®m here for Corrado, if you aren¡®t busy enjoying the view, how about you call him?¡± He mocked


    arrogantly. 1


    ¡°Na, I was just wondering how you weren¡®t even blessed with one good feature. I¡®ll call him.¡± I lied,


    hoping I was convincing enough. 31 The reminder that he had broken up with Nikki returned to my


    mind and I forced it away. He stepped closer raising an eyebrow when he ced a finger under my


    chin. My heart thundered and I couldn¡®t ignore the tingles that rushed through me.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I managed to say, realising I had spaced again.


    He narrowed his eyes, searching my eyes for an answer he wouldn¡®t get.


    ¡°Corrado?¡± He called, looking away from me.


    ¡°Corrado isn¡®t here.¡± Corrado¡®s voice came, and I could help but smile.


    This kid was damn cute.


    ¡°Well, I was nning to take Corrado out for dinner tonight and a movie tonight. It seems like he


    doesn¡®t want¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡®m here! I¡®m here!¡± Corrado came running. 1


    His eyes were shining with excitement. ¡°You mean you¡®ll spend the full evening with me?!¡± He asked


    with barely contained anticipation.


    ¡°Yeah I am, if of course, you want to?¡± Leo raised an eyebrow, and Corrado nodded. ¡°Oh yes please


    Daddy, I always like spending time with you!¡± He grabbed Leo¡®s hand and smiled at me. ¡°Thank you,


    Azura. I had lots of fun today.¡± I smiled at him, crouching down and nting a kiss on his forehead. ¡°I


    had lots of fun too.¡± I replied, poking his little dimple, only to be rewarded with a bigger smile.


    I suddenly felt overwhelmed with emotions. This was my pup¡®s sibling... I looked up at Leo only to


    realise I was pretty much level with his dick and smoothly stood up trying not to think of anything


    explicit. ¡°The crepes were pretty nice.¡± I found myself saying. ¡°They were pretty basic.¡± Came Leo¡®s


    cold reply before he led Corrado away. Once they were gone, I closed the door, looking around my


    apartment. Well, I guess I should clean up...


    A few hourster, Winona hade with lunch, and I wasn¡®t going toin considering everything


    she brought was delicious. I was falling asleep on the sofa when I heard a knock at the door.


    Who was it now?


    I walked to the door, fixing the strap of my bra as I opened the door, only to be hit by none other than


    Leo¡®s intoxicating scent. Our eyes met and he brushed past me not even waiting for an invitation.


    ¡°Sure, why not juste in without an invitation.¡± I remarked, shutting the door, Leo turned towards


    me, totally unbothered by my remark. He was dressed semi¨Cformal, in ck jeans, with a smart white


    shirt that had its sleeves pushed up and a few buttons showing the nes that hung around his


    neck.


    ¡°I already did.¡± He shot back arrogantly.


    I frowned about to respond when he held out a phone.


    I raised my eyebrow as I took it slowly.


    ¡°You can call your friends and family, that bastard will not be able to contact you. To make sure he


    doesn¡®t even trace this back to you, the only numbers that can contact you are those on the phone


    already.¡± He said as I stared down at the device. ¡°The password is the same as yourst phone.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll be changing it.¡± I stated.


    Like hell, I would allow him to know my password... although I had a feeling a password wasn¡®t enough


    to keep him out of it.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Our eyes met, and that intense silence fell over us. Fuck, there was no Corrado here to distract


    me either.


    ¡°So I¨C¡±


    ¡°I wanted to¨C¡± He said at the same time. We stared at each other, before he looked away for a second.


    ¡°Uh, you can go first,¡± I said, running my fingers through my hair. ¡°No it¡®s ok, what did you want to say?¡±


    He asked.


    What did I want to say??


    ¡°I¡®ve forgotten.¡± 1


    He raised an eyebrow as he closed the gap between us, and I slowly stepped back, trying not to focus


    on how good he looked. ¡°You really are crazy.¡± ¡°Yeah, I am, and am proud to be.¡± I shot back, giving


    him a withering re. ¡°Do you always have your ws raised to attack?¡± He asked mockingly.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡®m ready to bite if I have to. So back off, ever heard of personal space?¡± I frowned as my


    ass touched the counter.


    His eyebrow seemed to go up higher as he looked down between us, and I realised he had stopped


    two feet away...


    ¡°I think this is pretty sufficient... it would be a different story if I was closer.¡± His voice was low and


    dangerous, and when he stepped closer, I felt like I couldn¡®t breathe. My heart thumped when he


    ced his hands on either side of the countertop, his arms brushing my waist.


    Oh goddess, what was he doing? ¡°What did you want to say?¡± I asked, staring at him defiantly and


    trying not to focus on the fact that he had me trapped once more, and the way I could feel his body


    heat...


    Focus Azura.


    My words seemed to bring him back to reality, and he now frowned. Despite not moving back, his eyes


    were sharp as they looked directly into mine. ¡°I spoke to Emmet who denied it. Strangely, I couldn¡®t


    differentiate whether he was lying or telling the truth.¡±


    Did that mean he didn¡®t believe me? No! Emmet practically admitted to me that he had hit her and that I


    should mind my own business! I was about to speak when he ced his thumb against my lips, his


    fingers curling under my chin, making my core clench. 1 ¡°Let me finish.¡±


    I nodded slowly, very aware of his finger against my lips.


    ¡°I then spoke to Jackie, who unlike Emmet isn¡®t really good at lying. There is something going on


    between them, and I will get to the bottom of it. For now, I¡®ve removed Emmet from the position of Delta


    until I look into this properly. I need Jackie to speak before I can do anything, but rest assured I will not


    let anyone get away with abuse.¡± Every word he spoke was affecting me, he didn¡®t need to exin this


    to me. Yet here he was exining it all to me and I sure as hell appreciated it. I nodded, his finger was


    still on my lips and when I parted them to speak, his finger brushed down my lower lip before he


    removed his hand, making me swallow. His eyes shed when I licked my lips and I looked down,


    staring at his neck rather than those piercing eyes. ¡°I... Thanks for letting me know. You didn¡®t need to


    and I actually appreciate it.¡± I replied, my throat felt far too dry, and it suddenly felt too hot in here. ¡°I


    also wanted to apologise.¡± He murmured, frowning deeply. Apologise? I looked up sharply as he stood


    straight and stepped back. ¡°For?¡± I asked.


    P


    ¡°For overreacting when I found you spent time with Corrado. Not only did I hurt you, but I abused my


    position as someone who is stronger ¡°Oh please, I did equal damage.¡± I scoffed. ¡°I¡®m just as strong as


    you.¡± Was he actually apologising? What the hell had he eaten? Wait, was he drunk or something?


    Something was up... This was too suspicious... ¡°Yeah sure.¡± He replied in a tone that made it clear he


    didn¡®t think so. I crossed my arms now, looking at him defiantly. ¡°Wana try me?¡± I challenged. ¡°I already


    did.¡± Came his cocky reply. 2 Our eyes met, my eyes widening in surprise and my core knotted. Oh,


    this guy was totally messing with my head...

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    32. Losing It AZURA.


    ¡°I meant in a fight.¡± I muttered.


    He raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°That¡®s what I meant.¡± He remarked. Wait no he... ¡°Is your mind always in the gutter or do I simply get


    to you?¡±


    Of course, you do. You damn annoying Rossi.


    ¡°Don¡®t get so full of yourself.¡± I scoffed.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°If I want my mind to be in the damn gutter, I have every right to keep it there. I don¡®t need anyone¡®s


    approval.¡± I retorted, annoyed when he caged me between the worktop once more. ¡°Even if it involves


    me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because it¡®s my mind, so whether I imagine you naked, or in a pair of neon pink boxers, that¡®s my


    mind, my choice.¡± 4 ¡°Oh? So if I imagine you naked, that¡®s totally ok?¡± ¡°Why, do you?¡± I challenged. 1


    He didn¡®t reply, his eyes trailing over me before they slowly flicked up to meet mine, and I knew I had


    gotten my answer. I saw him swallow, his eyes darkening when they skimmed to my lips. My entire


    body was reacting to his closeness. Even with the bond that was hanging by only a thread, only in need


    of a few words from me to break, I could still feel the intense pull that came with it¡­


    ¡°You broke up with Nikki.¡± I blurted out.


    Wow nice going, Azura. 2 His eyes snapped to mine, and I felt him tense slightly. He suddenly moved


    back and turned his back on me.


    ¡°That¡®s none of your concern.¡± His voice was hard, and I felt a pang of pain wash through me. So did


    he me me for that? ¡°I came here to apologise and that¡®s what I¡®ll do.¡± His voice was low as he turned


    back toward me, his gaze falling to my neck. ¡°i¡¯m sorry for marking you, and for rejecting you. I never


    should have done either.¡±


    Those words cut like a knife, but I did my best to hide the emotions that were threatening to drown me.


    ¡°Both?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow.


    His eyes met mine and he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, both. I was clouded by my anger, and I was fighting myself and so I¡®m fucking sorry for fucking


    up your life with what I did. I¡®ve already begun working on tracking down this ex of yours and once I


    have... you can return home.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± I felt as if I had been thrown into a pool of icy water. ¡°So, since you regret it all, i guess you


    regret fucking me too.¡± I spat feeling my anger rising. ¡°No. Why should I regret that?¡±


    His arrogance made my anger re. Who the fuck did he think he was?


    I scoffed, closing the gap between us and shoving him, my heart was thundering and my head was


    beginning to squeeze as pressure began building. I was losing control of my anger ¡°Why not? Because


    that didn¡®t have any fucking consequences?¡± I asked icily, ring up at him.


    If only you fucking knew.


    I wanted a reaction; I wanted him to lose his shit so I could lose mine. ¡°Calm down.¡± His icy¨Ccalm reply


    came. ¡°Don¡®t! Don¡®t tell me to calm down. Do you know how I felt after being fucked, marked, and then


    rejected! My wolf is still weakened! I don¡®t feel her as strongly as I used to! I was in so much pain that I


    fainted and you left me! I gave you everything, yet you were ok to fuck me even though you had a


    woman, making me feel even worse!¡± 1 He wasn¡®t reacting, not even stopping me from attacking him. I


    continued to shove him, wanting to see him stumble. ¡°Do you know how I felt when I had to beg


    someone to give me a phone so I could call my brother! Do you know how it felt to see the rage in his


    eyes and begging him not to fucking find you because of who you were?!¡± His eyes shed but he said


    nothing. ¡°If you really regret marking me, then go mark someone else so I can have this off me!¡± I


    screamed, shoving him. ¡°At least let me live my fucking life without having this scar as a fucking


    reminder of you!¡± Needing a way to unleash my anger, 1 extracted my ws, ready to plunge them into


    my own neck and rip off his mark, but before I could even dig my ws into myself, he had grabbed my


    hand, closing hisrge hand over mine and turning me. Pulling my back against his chest, his other


    arm tight around my waist as I thrashed around, my heart thundering. ¡°Hush...¡± His voice was low, and


    even as I struggled against him, he refused to let me go ¡°Don¡®t tell me to calm down!¡± I hissed, trying to


    elbow him, but unlike Emmet, he was far stronger. ¡°Listen to me Little She¨CWolf... I only meant I didn¡®t


    regret the rest of that night because it was fucking perfect. But marking you... like you said, I ruined


    your life and I know I did, I fucking did... and I regret the rejection because of the pain I put you


    through¡­ I¡®m sorry, I¡®m fucking sorry. I want to be a better person than them, but I fucked up too... I¡®m


    no better. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    I stilled in his arms.


    You¡®re wrong... it has everything to do with me... Nothing could break my spirit, but I was teetering on


    the edge of despair... I don¡®t know what I wanted... but earlier... when I knew he had broken up with


    Nikki, 1 hadi subconsciously held hope... ¡°It has everything to do with me... because of who I am,


    right?¡± I said quietly. His face was so close to mine, pressed against the side of my head, and I felt ...


    broken.


    He remained silent for a moment. ¡°You regret rejecting me because of the pain... but you still wouldn¡®t


    ept me, correct?¡± He stayed silent and I got my answer. I sighed, pulling free from his hold. This


    time he let go of me and I turned, looking up at him nkly. ¡°Just leave Leo. Your apology... isn¡®t


    enough. Give me back my life, take this pain away, and remove this mark from my neck, otherwise, you


    can fucking go to hell.¡± My voice was calm, yet it wasced with venom.


    He didn¡®t speak and I couldn¡®t read his emotions. His gaze dipped to my neck for a second. Our eyes


    met before he turned away without another word. He left the apartment. The door shut behind him with


    a small snap that seemed to ring in the empty apartment. I turned away, gripping the worktop, my heart


    thundering as I tried to control my emotions. Regretted marking me... 5


    Dickface.


    I walked over to the sofa and sat down slowly.


    It was my own fault for even allowing myself to lose control of my emotions. I don¡®t know how long it


    took for me to calm down, but it was dark outside. I stayed sitting there ring at the table. I unlocked


    the phone he had given me, my hand shaking with uncontroble rage as I found Dante¡®s number.


    ¡®I want the ne,¡® 1


    He came online immediately, and I stared at the phone, my heart raging. I saw the message change to


    ¡®read¡® but instead of replying, his call was iing.


    I answered, raising the phone to my ear. ¡°I want the ne.¡± I repeated, my voice sounding


    menacing. ¡°Okay, my temperamental miracle.¡± I¡®m no fucking miracle. ¡°You are. You sure are one of a


    kind.¡± He teased in his deep, husky voice. ¡°Don¡®t try to get in my head, Dante. I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± ¡°I¡®m


    not getting in your head, I can¡®t read minds, I just know what you would say.


    ¡°I¡®m angry, Dante. So angry.¡± I replied quietly.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t use that shit on me. I want to rip his mark off my neck, I want to leave from here and I


    want to.¡±


    ¡°I know but don¡®t act on anger. Azura, we often say things that may not be perceived the way we want


    them to be. Look deeper.¡± 1


    I closed my eyes. ¡°You understand me right? Dante... It hurts. He makes me want to fucking give up.¡± I


    whispered, tucking my legs up under my chin. ¡°Since when can anyone make the Westwood Devil do


    anything?¡±


    ¡°Easy for you to say.¡± I muttered. ¡°You got this, besides he can¡®t be so bad if he can get under your skin


    like that.¡± ¡°He¡®s irritating and damn annoying. Arrogant and so... well let¡®s just say a typical Rossi.¡± I


    was feeling calmer talking to someone. ¡°Well, we are pretty irresistible.¡± I rolled my eyes and a pleasant


    silence fell between us.


    ¡°So still not seeing anything about your future mate?¡± I asked.


    He let out a throaty chuckle.


    ¡°I don¡®t know if I have one... you know how my wolf and I are... I don¡®t know if the same rules


    apply.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Goddess will deprive her demi¨Cgod of a mate.¡± I said softly.


    I felt sorry for Dante. He held so much on his shoulders... He often knew things toe, and I


    wondered how much pain and sadness he has foreseen...


    ¡°Well, as long as she doesn¡®t turn out as terrifying as you, I¡®m all good.¡± He teased.


    ¡°So funny.¡± I smiled though. ¡°Thanks for ringing Dante, I needed it.¡±


    ¡°Any time. I¡®ll always be there for you.¡± 1 ¡°Hey, I¡®m older ok. You mean to say I¡®ll be there for you.¡±


    ¡°Nope, I meant exactly what I said. Now go be a good girl and watch some TV, or have a bubble bath.


    Whatever you girls do to calm down.¡± A bubble bath did sound good... ¡°Yeah, well we aren¡®t men who


    go hitting things when angry...¡°. Didn¡®t I just do that?


    He let out a small knowing chuckle. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± I thanked him before ending the call and


    decided to have a bath and text the girls. I just needed


    to calm down...


    Two hourster I was so much more rxed. The tub had a heating system, and the water never went


    cold. I had some music on, and I felt so much more at ease. I even had a good chat with Sky and Kat,


    sadly Song didn¡®t answer, so it was just us three. 3


    Wanting to feel good about myself I pulled on a pretty lingerie set. Honestly, I needed to thank whoever


    chose this stuff, but the memory that it was paid for by Leo left a sour taste in my mouth, so I pushed


    the thought aside.


    I was just moisturising my legs when I thought I heard something. I tilted my head, lowering the music.


    There I heard it again.


    ¡°Leo?¡± I asked, grabbing the bathrobe that I had tossed on the floor earlier, I put it on, leaving the


    bedroom only to see none other than Emmet standing there looking beyond pissed. His aura was


    swirling around him, and unmasked rage contorted his face.


    ¡°So, you went and fucking snitched, and because of your fucking misconception, Leo suspended me


    from my position as Delta until further notice.¡± He growled. In a sh, he was in front of me, grabbing


    my throat¡®as he mmed me against the wall.... 8


    ¡°Oh, and guess what? Leo¡®s gone with his kid. He won¡®t be home for a while. Who are you going to run


    to now?¡°

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    33. A Blinding Awakening LEO.


    We were sitting in the cinema, watching a kid¡®s movie, but I could tell Corrado wasn¡®t enjoying it as


    much, as he was enjoying watching me with a huge smile on his face. I felt fucking bad, I was gone so


    often that he was regrly left without even seeing me on some days. ¡°Not enjoying the movie?¡± I


    asked, looking down at him. He shook his head.


    ¡°No, I love it! I¡®m loving the movie because Daddy came with me.¡± He smiled and I leaned down,


    cupping the back of his head, cing a kiss on his forehead.


    ¡°Me too. It may be boring, but I like that we get this time, you know.¡± I remarked, adjusting his mini


    popcorn tray in hisp.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±


    I gave him a wink before ncing at my phone. Azura hadn¡®t left her room, which I was relieved about,


    but I couldn¡®t get what happened earlier out of my fucking mind.


    She was still hurting from all the shit I did to her... But she didn¡®t get what I had meant, I regretted


    marking her because of my limited time¡­ I know Jackie has told me that Kiara could probably heal me,


    but I was unable to put aside my ego and ask them for anything. I didn¡®t need their help, just for Marcel


    and all of them to remind me that I fucking owed them... 9


    A couple of young women slid into the seats next to me. Whispering and giggling irritatingly, they had


    been seated elsewhere before they had left not long ago. The entire room was pretty empty, and I was


    certain they didn¡®t pay for the seats they had now fucking taken.


    Corrado¡®s eyes turned toward them before he looked at me, frowning slightly.


    ¡°He¡®s so fit.¡±


    ¡°Damn and who¡®s the kid with him?¡±


    ¡°Let me sit next to him.¡± They were whispering quietly, but obviously, it was fucking loud in my ears.


    Irritating as fuck.


    I didn¡®t spare them even a nce while watching the screen, despite half my attention being on


    Corrado.


    ¡°Hey, cutie.¡± One of the women waved at him, leaning closer. Corrado raised his eyebrows, looking at


    me and then at the women again. ¡°My Daddy has a girlfriend.¡± He dered, and I almost smirked. 6 He


    had realised pretty young that women tried to talk to him to get to me, and he never stood for it.


    ¡°Um sure, what¡®s your name?¡±


    I was tempted to speak up, but watching my kid deal with them was far more entertaining. ¡°I don¡®t tell


    strangers my name. Sorry. Daddy, let¡®s go home, Azura is waiting for you.¡± My eyebrow shot up.


    Azura? Didn¡®t he mean Nikki?


    ¡°The movie?¡± ¡°It¡®s boring, and I don¡®t like girls.¡± He whispered loudly. 1 I sure fucking hoped the women


    were feeling fucking humiliated, and I stood up.


    ¡°Let¡®s go kid.¡± I lifted him up, walking out the other way.


    ¡°So why did you say Azura and not Nikki?¡± I asked, taking my phone out,


    ¡°You and Nikki broke up, so now we keep Azura as your new girlfriend.¡± ;


    My eyebrow shot up and I wondered if this kid was going to be a yboy growing up. 3


    ¡°Isn¡®t that moving too fast? Nikki just left.¡±


    ¡°No Daddy, because you and Nikki argue about more than football for many days now. So now we


    keep Azura forever.¡± He dered as we left the viewing room. 3


    Wow... and I thought I did a good job in keeping that shit hidden. 2


    ¡°She isn¡®t an item that we can just keep.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I ced him on the ground as we both walked side by side.


    I looked at him to tell him that you can¡®t just own people, but the adorable look on his face stopped me.


    This kid was the damn cutest kid on the fucking, and he was mine. ¡°Because she¡®s a little scary.¡±


    3. ¡°Azura isn¡®t scary, Daddy! You aren¡®t scared of anything!¡± He giggled. I was. Of losing you. Leaving


    you. 8


    I took my phone out and looked at it again. I fucking felt at unease again and afterst time I wasn¡®t


    feeling good about her being there alone. Although I could see Jax was there on the steps, clearly alert,


    as his head was turned downwards towards the lower floor. 1 He was using a scent disguiser, and I


    knew even Emmet wouldn¡®t notice him there unless he went up the stairs, so all should be ok...


    ¡°Kiddo, shall we get takeaway and get home? Maybe we can eat it with Azura?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! Let¡¯s all eat together. Then you make Azura happy, and we bring her home.¡± He replied as we


    left the ce. ¡°Perfect.¡± I replied distractedly, as I walked over to one of the takeout shops inside near


    the cinema.


    I ced our order distractedly, as I mulled over Emmet¡®s reaction when I told him that he was


    suspended until further notice... (FLASHBACK) ¡°It was her, wasn¡®t it?¡± He asked, barely able to keep


    his hatred at bay.


    I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Whether it was her or someone else. I will follow protocol because we stand for


    what¡®s right. As future Alpha and Delta, it¡®s our fucking duty to be an example for our people. These are


    just the rules that we all need to follow.¡± 1 ¡°You spoke to Jackie, I¡®m sure she¡®ll clearly tell you we are


    totally fucking fine.¡± He spat. ¡°Calm the fuck down, Emmet. Friend or not, I¡¯m not going to break the


    rules for you.¡± I warned, my eyes shing. ¡°You are going to believe a fucking Elite? One who has


    fucking reaped discord since she¡®s got here. Tell me, who is her fucking mate that ain¡®t epting her?!¡±


    ¡°Jax.¡± I lied, knowing this meant I would have to tell Jax the truth, but he¡®d keep the secret. ¡°Jax


    Adams? And you really want one of your strongest men mated to an Elite?¡± He looked disgusted. 2


    ¡°I¡®ve never stopped anyone from going to an elite pack or vice versa before, if they find their mate.


    She¡®s been marked, what do you want me to do? Just send her back? The one who marked her needs


    to fix this shit... somehow.¡± 1 ¡°Who cares what happens to a fucking elite.¡± He spat. 1


    I frowned.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°She wasn¡®t one of the ones who caused us any harm¡­ She was a child when all that shit went down...


    There¡®s no difference between us if we hurt those who are fucking innocent Emmet. This has nothing to


    do with her, but the fact you hurt Jackie, whether it was a one¨Coff or not¡­ It was a fucking crime.


    Marcel will be the final judge.¡±


    ¡°We both know that Marcel is simply Alpha by title Leo, you are the real one in charge. This is all in


    your hands.¡± Our eyes met and I stepped closer. ¡°Yeah, maybe it is, and if so, then my decision still


    stands. Until I¡®m satisfied, you will not step into the Delta title again.¡± ¡°I¡®m your best friend, Leo.¡± 1 ¡°And


    like I¡®ve said a thousand times, I will never let the rules slide even for someone I consider my brother.¡± I


    growled menacingly, my aura rolling off me. He was forced to submit and looked down. ¡°You need me


    close to Marcel to make sure that he doesn¡®t get wind of what else you do Leo.¡± Was that a threat?


    ¡°I fear no one. What I do is for my pack, and if anyone double¨Ccrosses me... then they will fucking pay.


    Remember that.¡± I ended the conversation, storming out. 2 (END OF FLASHBACK)


    ¡°Here¡®s your order. Can I get you anything else?¡± The woman behind the counter asked. ¡°No.¡± I replied,


    taking out my card and paying.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Corrado said, picking up the bags with ease.


    ¡°You are most wee.¡± She shed him a smile before I picked up the drinks, and we headed. out to


    the carpark


    I helped Corrado in and strapped him in.


    ¡°Seatbelts on.¡± He said, making sure it was strapped in. ¡°Daddy, I hold the drinks so they don¡®t spill.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± I was sure we may just have more spige... He nodded confidently and I passed them to


    him, cing the bags on the seat next to him, and got into the car. Putting my own seatbelt on,


    something that I did when Corrado was with me, I started the car. I could feel him watching and could


    see the happy smile on his face


    ¡°We will watch another movie with Azura.¡± He dered. ¡°I think we should ask her toe to our


    apartment.¡±


    ¡°Inviting girls home already?¡± ¡°Yes, girls we like.¡± He nodded. 5 I smirked as I put some clean music on


    before we drove out. I texted Jax, frowning, as I switched the view on the cameras again. We weren¡®t


    that far from the pack grounds, but it was fucking crazy how on edge I was feeling. Emmet had a


    temper, and I fucking wished I had moved her upstairs to my apartment, or to Marcel¡®s...


    The screen lit up with Jax¡®s reply and clicked on it. ¡®Nothing to worry about here, Alpha.¡® I left the


    camera on my LCD screen before calling Eric. ¡°Hello, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on Emmet. He was pretty pissed when I suspended him as Delta.¡±


    ¡°You suspended him?¡± He sounded shocked. ¡°No, the fucking tooth fairy did. I just told you I fucking


    did.¡± I muttered, making sure to keep my voice down. 5


    ¡°Ah sorry, yes of course.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡± I ended the call, finally within mind¨Clinking range of the pack. No one had gone


    to Azura¡®s room, and my eyes were fixed on the cameras on the screen. So I really needed to chill


    out¡­ 1


    That unease was fucking growing andst time she had gotten hurt...


    I tilted my head frowning as I watched Jax on the stairs away from the floor, but he was standing on


    alert in exactly the same position he was moments ago...


    Was the camera frozen? Or was he really not moving?


    Jax.¡¯


    No reply. I parked up, grabbing Corrado from the back. He passed me the drinks and grabbed the food.


    ¡°Come on.¡± I murmured, carrying him through to my underground cave.


    No one had entered or left Azura¡®s room. She¡®ll be fine. Chill the fuck out Leo.


    But I fucking couldn¡®t.


    ¡°I can walk, Daddy.¡± He smiled, clearly happy with being carried again.


    ¡°I know, kiddo.¡± I gave him a faint smile, heading straight for the lift, up to my office.


    ¡®Winona,e to my apartment immediately and watch Corrado.¡®


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡®


    She only lived a few floors down.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡®ll bring Azura.¡± I told him, cing him down in the open living space.


    ¡°Ok!¡± He said happily as he began taking the food out of the bag. ¡°I¡®ll set the table.¡±


    ¡°Jax.¡®


    Nothing I left the room, and instantly the faint smell that lingered made me cover my nose with my


    sleeve.


    A sleeping drug...


    I broke into a run just as my phone buzzed, I looked at it, Azura¡®s door had been opened. I couldn¡®t


    hear anything, the door shut just as I reached the top of the stairs, spotting Jax slumped on the ground.


    A fire of rage rushed through me, and my eyes zed as I ran down the stairs, my feet barely touching


    the steps. I skipped most of them, rushing to her door.


    No matter how calm I was trying to be, the storm raging inside of me refused to calm down. I was


    fucking going crazy at just the thought of something happening to her.


    Emmet¡®s scent lingered outside, and I opened her door quietly just in case I was fucking overreacting,


    only to be met with the sound of Emmet¡®s voice. ¡°...gone with his kid. He won¡®t be home for a while.


    Who are you going to run to now?¡± ! ¡°I don¡®t need to fucking run because I can deal with you myself.¡±


    Azura replied icily.


    I turned the bend only to see he had her pinned against the wall near the bedroom door, his hand


    around her neck, whilst she had her arms in front of her stomach defensively. Neither had seen me


    yet...


    How dare he touch her...


    ¡°I know your secret.¡± He whispered menacingly. 3


    Her eyes shed with fear, something I wasn¡®t used to seeing in them. I was trying to contain the


    white¨Chot anger that was festering within me. I had never felt so angry in my fucking life. The urge to


    shift and rip him apart was taking over. My own heartbeat was beating violently, my ws out and it


    was then Azura¡®s eyes snapped up, finally noticing me. A wave of relief filled her eyes. 1


    I¡®m here.


    ¡°Let her go.¡± I hissed, advancing towards him.


    He froze, letting go of her as if touching her suddenly burnt him. His heart thudded as she let out a


    shaky breath.


    ¡®I need someone toe to Emmet¡®s floor and apprehend him before I kill him.¡®I growled through the


    link. I was fucking shaking, ready to kill him. He turned to me, his face pale, his eyes zing with rage


    and fear.


    ¡°Leo...¡±


    ¡°How dare you...¡± I growled. ¡°You have fucking doomed yourself.¡±


    Jackie... Try to think of her...


    It was futile; I had lost my grasp on reality and my self¨Ccontrol was slipping. All I could see was the


    blood dripping down her neck. The sound of the lift opening and footsteps approaching reached my


    ears, but my only focus was on the bastard in front of me. 2


    Emmet swore, running a hand through his hair. ¡°I¡®m your friend Leo.¡± 1


    ¡°I don¡®t care. You crossed a line that you never should have.¡± I growled, advancing towards him.


    ¡°Fuck it... if I¡®m going down...¡± In a sh, he spun around, aiming a clean¨Ccut roundhouse kick straight


    to her stomach. 11 My eyes zed in pure anger. I was behind him in a sh, just as Azura screamed


    as she was thrown to the ground, clutching her stomach, my own growl of rage ringing in the air. I


    grabbed Emmet, punching him in the face, feeling something break. I didn¡®t fucking care. I mmed


    him into the wall behind him, damaging the wall behind him at the impact. ¡°What the fuck, Leo!¡°He


    groaned in pain. ¡°You touched what¡®s mine.¡± I growled viciously, digging my ws into his neck as I


    brought my knee up, connecting with his stomach, feeling something break as he howled in anger. 3


    His eyes widened, and pure fear flitted through him as he looked at Azura on the floor with realisation


    dawning on him. 6


    ¡°She¡®s¡­¡±


    ¡°Emmet! Leo!¡± Eric shouted. I wanted to kill him, but at the same time, worry was seeping through me.


    Why wasn¡®t she getting up? ¡°We got him.¡± Ace¡®s calm voice came, pulling me away. ¡°Lock him up in an


    isted cell with no one allowed to see him.¡± I thundered, striding over to where Azura was on the floor,


    whimpering in pain. Her gown was slipping off her shoulder, but she didn¡®t seem to care as she sat


    there clutching her stomach.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± I asked quietly.


    I never should have left her.


    I gripped her elbows, ready to help her to her feet when she whimpered in pain.


    ¡°It hurts... no... no...¡± 2


    I looked down at her, frowning.


    Did she break a rib? ¡°Let¡®s get you checked out.¡± I whispered, about to lift her when I saw the blood


    seeping down her thighs. 4 Where was she hurt? Did I fucking get here toote? She looked up at me,


    her silver eyes filled with tears. 1 . ¡°My baby can¡®t die.¡± 20 My eyes widened in shock and I stared into


    her eyes, my head spinning as her words echoed in my mind.


    Baby...


    I looked at her clutching her stomach, and suddenly my entire fucking world came crashing down


    around me. She was carrying our child. 9 Goddess, what have I done? 33

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    34. Refusing to Fail


    LEO.


    ¡°Your baby won¡®t die, not on my fucking watch.¡± I promised her, my mind racing as I tried to think of the


    best course of action. 2


    She was looking at me with her eyes flickering from silver to blue, her heart thundering as she clutched


    her stomach. Her lips parted, but she was unable to put two words together.


    I knew my medical shit¡­ Although werewolves could take a hell more than a human, the trauma of his


    kick could have damaged the centa. 1


    ¡°You are going to be ok.¡± I murmured, lifting her carefully into my arms.


    Her heart was racing, her entire body shaking, and I had never fucking seen her look so vulnerable.


    You fucking will be ok. ¡®I need our top gynaecologist ready to check on a patient with blunt force trauma


    to her abdomen.¡® I said through the link, the urgency in my voice crystal clear. 1


    I ran from the apartment to the lift.


    ¡®Winona I need you to go down through my office to my underground quarters. Just go through my


    office, I¡®ll open the entrance for you now. Go down via the lift. In the main room, there¡®s a drawer with


    the number 78X0 on it, on the left side. The secondpartment in the fridge contains a box of


    syringes. I need you to bring them to the hospital right now!¡® ¡®Yes, Alpha!


    I had never let anyone down there, and I just fucking hoped she found it. I quickly unlocked the office


    passageway from my watch. My own heart was thundering as I looked at the woman in my arms. She


    was frozen in shock, her hands shaking as she clutched her stomach, her eyes fixed on her bloody


    thighs.


    She couldn¡®t lose this baby; something told me she could lose the world but not this child. It would


    destroy her.


    The lift opened and I ran to the exit. ¡®Dad! Dad, I need you to get Kiara here right now, her sister needs


    her.¡® My voice broke as fear enveloped me. 22 I promised her that her baby won¡®t die... I was fucking


    going to keep that promise. ¡®Leo what¡®s going on! What¡®s happened to Azura?¡® Dad¡®s panicked voice


    came through the link. ¡®Call Kiara now.¡® I repeated, my voice strained with urgency. ¡®She¡®s going to lose


    this baby otherwise!¡®


    Baby... what... ok, on it!¡® ¡®Winona hurry!¡® ¡®I¡®m on my way!¡¯ Her breathless reply came.


    ¡®We are ready for the patient. Room 30 second floor, Alpha.¡® My heart was fucking thundering in my ear


    as I ran to the hospital. My feet skidding on the tiled floor as I entered, before running to the stairs,


    taking her to the room that was ready for her. ¡°ce her down!¡± Doctor Donna ordered as she stepped


    forward. 3 I did slowly, she was unmoving, but the tears were now streaming down her cheeks. She


    needed all the strength she could get. What should I fucking do? ¡°I¡¯m going to do an internal


    examination.¡± ¡°Check her levels.¡± ¡°She¡®s lost a lot of blood.¡± I need to do something... Think Leo... ¡°I,


    Leo Rossi, take back my rejection and ept Azura Rayne Westwood as my mate and Luna... ¡°I said


    quietly, staring at the woman on the bed. 23


    My wolf¡®s approval filled my head, and a ripple of gasps filled my room. 3 Azura¡®s eyes snapped to


    mine as the bond came to life, from the edge it had been teetering on for so long. I felt it strengthen


    once more as that powerful pull between us returned.


    If she marked me, it would reinforce her abilities... But I was dying... 2


    She was strong enough to survive without me. But after the story Dad had told me about her mom and


    her own birth, I knew losing this child would be far worse.


    I stepped closer and knelt down by the bed.


    ¡°Mark me Azura. It may give you the strength you need to heal.¡±


    I hoped so... I fucking needed this to work for her.


    She looked at me as if trying toprehend what I was saying.


    ¡°There¡®s damage to her centa... She might miscarry...¡±


    Their voices as they whispered amongst themselves, were like screams in my head. Azura also


    seemed to have heard them. Her head snapped to mine, the fiery determination of a woman who


    refused to give up returned in her eyes, and she gave me a slow nod.


    I stood up, before lifting her head from the cushions, perching next to her on the narrow hospital bed.


    With my other hand, I pulled my shirt back, allowing her ess to my tattooed neck


    Please be ok. ¡°What...¡± Her voice was hoarse. ¡°Do it.¡±


    I looked into her eyes for a second before she moved closer. ¡°For our baby.¡± She whispered before


    sinking her teeth into my neck Pleasure erupted through me as I felt the sizzling intensity of the bond


    erupt inside me like an


    inferno, and then that powerful tug that sent an explosion of fireworks through me. Her lips brushed my


    neck, and if the situation wasn¡®t soplicated, this would have been entirely different...


    Our bond waspleted...


    My aura surged around me and I felt my power growing. I just hoped hers did too... 1


    00... 1


    I could feel her storm of emotions through the bond.


    The fear for her child. 1


    The self¨Cme that she should have been able to prevent that kick.


    Disappointment in herself.


    She retracted her teeth, her tongue brushing her mark fleetingly before she dropped back onto the


    pillows just as Winona ran through the door. 2 ¡°Here!¡± She held out the box to me and I took it from her,


    flipping it open. I was met with a st of freezing cold air. ¡°Give me a needle.¡± I ordered ¡°What is that


    Alpha?¡± Donna asked, passing me a wrapped needle after a moment.


    ¡°Something I¡®ve been working on... It should speed up the process of healing.¡± My aim to try to find a


    cure... It wasn¡®t perfect, but what I did notice was that it healed external wounds, just not long¨Cterm


    injuries. I wasn¡®t sure how well it would work on her, but from my testing, I truly hoped it did the job.


    ¡°There¡®s no such thing...¡± One of them murmured as I took the syringe and attached a needle to it.


    I ignored them, looking at the woman on the bed. Even in pain, she was the most beautiful thing on the


    net. 1


    ¡°Trust me.¡± I said to Azura. 1


    I wasn¡®t a healer; I wasn¡®t strong enough to fucking prevent this... but... I moved her gown slightly, one


    of the doctors had already thrown a sheet over her legs before carrying out her internal examination.


    Please fucking be ok


    I forced my walls up, knowing she didn¡®t need any extra stress right now. All I could give her was my


    reassurance and strength, which I let flow through the bond despite the fear I was fucking trying to


    hide. She didn¡®t even fight or react, her hands on her stomach as I ced the needle on the side of her


    stomach, and injected her with the form I had created.


    Scarlett Westwood was the research specimen behind this¡­ after the battle a decade ago, I had taken


    some of her blood for research out of interest. Trying to see the scientific build¨Cup of her cells.


    Right now, I hope the product of that research works more than ever...


    If I could... I¡®d exchange my life for this baby¡®s...


    Come on...


    I slid the needle out when the syringe was empty, feeling lost. I had done what I could, and it was


    obvious the doctors could do nothing to prevent a miscarriage... I ced my hand on hers on top of her


    stomach, seeing Winona slip out of the room silently. I had given her everything I could... but it wasn¡®t


    enough, I wasn¡®t enough... fuck I never was... A haunting memory of long ago r¨¥turned. Just like


    mom... She was pregnant when Endora began doing tests on her... She wanted to make the baby into


    a Wendigo before birth, thinking it would be more powerful... Creatures created by Endora¡®s sick mind


    and magic... 9


    I know dad never knew of that pregnancy... and I didn¡®t n to tell him, knowing it would just cause him


    more pain... 4


    I tried... I always fucking tried but it was never enough. I looked down at the woman on the bed. Her


    eyes were closed as the doctor checked the baby¡®s heartbeat.


    I knew only a few minutes had passed, but it felt like hours. ¡°Alpha, the heartbeat of the foetus is


    getting stronger, and she¡®s stopped bleeding.¡± Donna¡®s shocked voice came.


    Both Azura and I looked up sharply as Donna gave some orders. ¡°I¡®ll do a scan, but I think the Luna is


    ok.¡±


    The Luna. 3 Our eyes snapped to one another, her heart racing as she clutched her stomach.


    It didn¡®t take them long for them to get a sonography machine in and set up. She ced some gel on


    Azura¡®s lower stomach, and I forced myself to remove my hand.


    ¡°It¡®s going to be ok.¡± I said quietly, seeing the tension on her face. ¡®He¡®ll fucking pay.¡® 3


    Her eyes snapped to mine but she didn¡®t say anything, nodding slowly. ¡°Perfect¡­ Alpha that serum... I


    think it worked... We will keep assessing her to see that things don¡®t take a downward turn.¡± Donna


    turned the screen so both Azura and I could see the screen.


    ¡°Make sure you do.¡± I ordered.


    I didn¡®t know what to feel... an unexinable feeling washed through me as I looked at the curled¨Cup


    baby, and the powerful blimp of its heartbeat. My pup... 1


    Thank fuck... 2


    I let out a breath as a wave of relief flooded the room.


    I looked back at the woman on the bed. Our eyes locked, and she opened her mouth to say


    something, but before she could, the door burst open. In came two women. Kiara Westwood, and a


    cousin of mine, Raihana Somers, sister of Rayhan Rossi. 7 ¡°Zu!¡± Kiara whispered, as she ced her


    hands on Azura¡®s shoulder, her purple aura swirling around her. ¡°Ki...¡± Azura whimpered, grabbing onto


    her sister¡®s elbows. ¡°I¡®m here...¡±


    I removed my hand from where it had been resting on her hip and stood up.


    Her sister was here to save her. Dad and Alejandro were in the hallway, I could hear them talking. I


    really didn¡®t want to see Alejandro... 3


    And as much as I fucking wanted to stay here... I wasn¡®t needed anymore.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I headed to the door, only for Kiara to speak.


    ¡°Leo, wait.¡±


    I stopped two steps away from the door and turned. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked emotionlessly. She hugged


    her sister tightly before she moved back, cupping her face. ¡°She didn¡¯t need me, she was already


    healed. Whatever you did... she¡®s perfect.¡± 6 I closed my eyes in pure fucking relief.


    I didn¡®t let our pup die... fuck, at least I managed to save one person. 2 ¡°Good.¡± I replied emotionlessly,


    not waiting for a reply, and exited the room.


    The two brothers stopped talking when I stepped out. It had been like a decade since I had seen him...


    since the day I told them that they were too fuckingte with their apologies.


    Sure, they came to the pack and apologised, even curing those who had hadsting damage from


    Endora¡®s abuse, but it had been toote. They could cure physical pain... but what about the mental


    pain? Alejandro looked me over as if he was fucking seeing me for the first time. Well yeah in a


    decade...


    ¡°Never knew I was such a fucking role model.¡± He smirked. 16


    I raised an eyebrow. We looked nothing alike. 3 ¡°You are far from one. Excuse me.¡± 2 I was about to


    walk off when he blocked my path. My eyes shed as I red at him menacingly.


    ¡°Do not fucking cross me. You are here for her, not me.¡± 2


    ¡°I would be here for you too, if you fucking let us. It¡®s been years Leo... how have you been?¡± I looked


    into his onyx ck eyes. He had aged... His once full ck hair was now salt and


    pepper. We were almost the same height... ¡°I was better when I didn¡¯t have to see your face,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Shame, you¡®re just going to have to deal with it. I¡®m here now, on your invitation, and I don¡®t n to


    leave right away.¡± Alejandro countered looking around as if he had just been fucking given something


    he had been deprived off... I had made sure they were not to step into this pack ever again... but I¡®m


    the one who had called them... ¡°Then don¡®t. Just stay out of my fucking way.¡± I pushed past him. I didn¡®t


    have fucking time for this. There were a lot of things I needed to deal with. ¡®Leo.¡® Marcel¡®s voice came


    through the link. 2


    ¡®What do you want?¡® I asked without turning back to him.


    ¡®Don¡®t leave when your Luna is in there.¡¯


    She isn¡®t mine.¡® I replied, ignoring the pang of pain that crushed me inside. ¡®You are only fooling


    yourself...¡® I ignored him, walking away.


    She¡®ll be ok... She had her family¡­ +2


    I stepped out into the fresh air, lighting a cigarette as I exhaled, staring up at the sky.


    Fuck she was ok. 2


    I leaned against the wall, propping my foot against the wall and resting my head back. The relief was


    unexinable¡­ however with it came a tidal wave of guilt, she had been pregnant when I had


    manhandled her... what difference was there between me and that bastard? 2


    I sighed heavily taking a long drag on my cigarette.


    ¡®Winona, where is Corrado?¡® s


    ¡®I¡®m sorry Alpha, I left him, but I¡®m almost back there. 1.


    ¡®Ok¡®


    ¡®Is... is she ok?¡® ¡®Yeah, she is, they both are.¡® I needed to deal with Emmet... But I needed to do that


    when I was calmer, because right now... all I fucking wanted to do was kill him. 20

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    35. These Emotions AZURA. Everything was a blur¡­


    Fear, horror, panic.


    Leo.


    I didn¡®t know how, but I wanted him to fix this. He seemed to be the type to always know what to do. 2


    I was always strong and didn¡®t need anyone, but was it weird that he gave me a sense of strength and


    safety.


    When he took back his rejection, I felt my wolfe to life in a way, feeling a cool wave wash over


    me¡­ Then when he told me to mark him¡­ I knew it was for this baby, and that¡®s all that mattered to


    me.


    Our baby deserved to live.


    The strength I had felt. The pain in my stomach had subsided, and then whatever he had injected into


    me, seemed to work. I had felt a simr sensation to how it felt when Kiara healed me in the past. A


    strong surge of coolness washed over me.


    He looked guilty, the worry in his eyes so raw and intense that I didn¡®t know what to say. The way his


    hand rested protectively on top of mine on my stomach... I was about to say something when Kiara had


    come, but when she tried to heal me... nothing changed and when she spoke, I understood why.


    Leo had saved our baby by himself.


    The sheer relief I had felt was unexinable. My baby was safe.


    Thank you, Goddess.


    Thank you, Leo.


    He had turned away, simply saying ¡®good.¡® In that cold, emotionless voice of his. That cold exterior had


    returned with full force.


    I now looked at Kiara and Raihana.


    ¡°How are you here?¡± I asked them.


    ¡°Your mate got Uncle to call Kia, and well, I was the teleporter here.¡± Raihana smiled, her brown eyes


    warm.


    Kiara nodded as she caressed my hair.


    ¡°Leo called you to this pack?¡± I asked, uncertain of what to think. ¡°Excuse us.¡± The doctor smiled


    politely, and all four women present left the room. ¡°He did.¡± Kiara smiled. ¡°For you.¡± My heart skipped a


    beat, but I remained silent.


    I felt as if I wasn¡®t in my body, feeling as if I was looking down on all of this. The most important thing


    was that my baby was ok. Our baby. ¡°He sure has changed, I¡®ve not seen him in years. He¡®s lost his


    pretty boy looks.¡± Raihana remarked, making Kia smile. ¡°It has been ten years since we saw him...¡±


    She said sadly.


    Ten years... Yet he called them for me... Well, for our baby¡­


    He did this for our baby, not me, and that¡®s ok, because at least I know now that although he hates me,


    he cares for our pup... 2


    There was a knock on the door, and I adjusted my gown before the door opened and there stood


    Marcel and Alejandro.


    ¡°Hey there.¡± Alejandro greeted me, he cupped the back of my head and kissed my forehead.


    ¡°How are you feeling, Azura?¡± Marcel asked.


    I felt a little guilty that he didn¡®t know I was pregnant with his grandchild...


    ¡°I¡®m ok.¡± I replied.


    ¡°And so is the baby.¡± Raihana added as Marcel gave her a hug.


    ¡°I¡®m d to hear that.¡± He said quietly.


    They made small talk, but I was unable to focus. The weight of the situation was heavy on my


    shoulders.


    We had marked one another to save our baby... but... what about us as a couple?


    It wasn¡®t enough¡­ It just... wasn¡®t.


    He didn¡®t want me... But now that he knew I am carrying his child, would that change his mind?


    Because I didn¡®t want that, I didn¡®t want that to be the reason...


    I just didn¡®t


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Kiara asked, running her fingers through my hair.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    I had my hand on my stomach under the sheet feeling relieved. Seeing our little baby on that screen


    again, and Leo¡®s reaction, it was a moment that I don¡®t think I¡®d ever forget.


    I was a mess.


    ¡°Well, it¡®ste, I think we should all head back to mine. You haven¡®te here in years, and it would be


    an honour to have you here. Azura, I think you are better off at mine too.¡± Marcel smiled gently at me,


    and I nodded. ¡°Sounds like a good n, I think I¡®ll spend the night with my sister whilst you two can


    catch up.¡± Kiara stated, smiling at the men. . ¡°Ah, sounds like a n.¡± Marcel chuckled, although


    Alejandro didn¡®t seem too keen on the idea, but he simply nodded, his eyes on his mate.


    ¡°I¡®m going to head back. Thank you for the offer though, but I haven¡®t even brought my clothes or


    anything.¡± Raihana said, with a toss of her long dark hair.


    Marcel chuckled.


    ¡°Ah of course, how can I forget that you need your essentials. However, thank you foring in time.¡±


    1


    ¡°Obviously I do, I have a reputation to uphold. Also, there¡®s no need to thank me, we weren¡®t really


    needed, but I¡®m actually d to have popped down to see that ass of a Rossi after years.¡± She shook


    her head before smiling at me. ¡°Get him on a leash, girl, you got it in you to get him in line.¡± 2


    She winked at me as Kiara chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you, Raihana.¡± I smiled slightly, and she gave me a nod before she chanted a spell.


    A wave of power filled the room, before she vanished.


    Being the eldest granddaughter of Endora, she was the one to inherit that magic. Witchcraft was


    passed down from eldest daughter to eldest daughter. Endora herself never had a daughter, so it went


    down to her first granddaughter. She was a powerful witch, and the Luna of a pack as well.


    ¡°I need to clean up a little...¡± I said my legs were covered in blood, and I felt sticky. ¡°Yeah, sure, but I


    think the fucking question is, how the fuck did you end up in hospital, to begin with?¡± Alejandro asked.


    I froze mic


    TATO


    y nket off and looked at them as all three turned to me.


    Marcel frowned deeply.


    ¡°The Delta of this pack attacked her. That¡®s all I was told by my Beta, who has him in a cell until Leo


    deals with him.¡±


    ¡°Leo, not you?¡± Alejandro asked, taking out a cigarette.


    ¡°Baby... not in the hospital.¡± Kiara reminded him softly. I got off the bed, the blood that coated my legs a


    reminder of what almost happened.


    Emmet...


    ¡°Fuck¡± He grumbled, shoving the pack back in his pocket. ¡°Yes Leo, he is the one that deals with


    everything.¡±


    ¡°Yet you refuse to fucking give him the title. I told you to do it, I don¡®t care about the consequences. I¡¯d


    like to see what exactly he does.¡± Alejandro told his brother as he went over to the box that Leo had


    left.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I know...¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Alejandro asked. ¡°That¡®s what he gave me to heal.¡± I said before entering the


    adjoining bathroom, wishing I had something else but this tiny gown to wear... I didn¡®t know how to feel,


    Emmet had known about my pregnancy which meant Jackie had told him... He had tried to hurt my


    baby on purpose. I won¡®t forgive him for that... and I wanted to know what Leo was nning to do


    about it...


    It was muchter into the night. I had showered before I changed into some clothes that someone had


    brought from my apartment for me. I had only a little dinner, not feeling up to it after everything that had


    happened. We had talked to mama earlier, although we didn¡®t mention what had happened, not


    wanting them to worry. I told Kia to fill her in when she was alone without Dad around.


    I was nowying in bed in one of the bedrooms of Marcel¡®s mansion, with Kia curled up next to me.


    She was fast asleep, her hand resting on my stomach protectively.


    It was past midnight, but I was unable to sleep. I felt so restless...


    Emmet¡®s final words rang in my head. ¡®If I¡®m going down.. How sick was he to target an unborn child?


    And let¡®s not forget now Leo knew about this baby.


    ¡°Can¡®t sleep?¡±


    I turned my head, looking into Kiara¡®s gorgeous eyes.


    I sighed heavily, staring back at the ceiling.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Want to share?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was thinking about Emmet, how could he target an unborn child? You know Kia..He reminds me


    of him... He was beating his mate and she was hiding it from everyone. She even denied it! He got


    angry because I told Leo about it.¡±


    Kiara sighed as she propped herself up on her elbow. ¡°Mm... So it reminded you of him... You know,


    abusers try to justify their actions one way or another. I just hope this Jackie is strong enough to break


    away.¡±


    Unlike Indigo... ¡°Yeah... I hope so too. I wonder what Leo will do...¡± ¡°You two have marked one


    another... Maybe you could ask him?¡± She suggested gently. I had told her that earlier, but she also


    knew it was stillplicated. ¡°Not today... I don¡®t even want to face him right now.¡± I whispered. ¡°What


    is it Zu?¡± She asked softly. I sat up slowly and stared at the bedding, shaking my head slowly. How do I


    exin everything I was feeling? ¡°At least I know he¡®ll be a good dad.¡± I said, shrugging.


    She smiled.


    ¡°Oh? Have you seen him around kids?¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°Don¡®t you know that he has a five¨Cyear¨Cold son? Corrado?¡± I asked curiously.


    No, she didn¡®t The surprise on her face answered that.


    ¡°Oh¡­ from an Omega or...¡± She closed her eyes, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¨C¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t even know who his mama is but it doesn¡®t matter, he¡®s adorable.¡±


    She seemed relieved, but I could see she wanted to ask me something,


    ¡°Shoot.¡±


    She smiled slightly before bing serious.


    ¡°Did it... remind you of As?¡±


    As, my half¨Cbrother... A sour taste filled my mouth. I realised why she¡®d say that...


    I was being biassed maybe, but Corrado was not born from an affair, or I at least hoped Leo was


    faithful to the mother at the time, and he hadn¡®t been dating anyone else at the time.


    ¡°It¡®s different.¡± ¡°He¡®s a good person Zu...¡± She whispered, and I simply frowned. ¡°I¡®m surprised Marcel


    never mentioned it.¡± I said instead, changing the topic. ¡°No he didn¡®t... I¡®ll ask him tomorrow... But then


    again, he hasn¡®t said much about this pack, respecting Leo¡®s wish. Marcel is just stuck in the middle,


    wanting this to work.¡± She sighed before smiling gently. ¡°Let¡®s not worry about that for now... Leo cares


    for you. If he didn¡®t, he wouldn¡®t have called for me.¡±


    ¡°Or he cares for his pup.¡± I suggested.


    Sasa


    I was happy that he did, don¡®t get me wrong... But at the same time, I don¡®t think us as a couple would


    work... He already told me he regretted marking me... 1 ¡°Talk to him.¡± Kiara encouraged softly, almost


    as if she knew what I was thinking.


    I nodded, not sure if I would as I turned my back on her. 1


    ¡°Yeah...¡± I said, closing my eyes.


    She ran her fingers through my hair tenderly, and I appreciated her not pushing the topic. I was blessed


    to have so many who loved me... But didn¡®t Leo realise, so did he? I saw the way he became distant


    when Kia and Raihana had entered... The way he just wanted to leave...


    With Kia¡®sforting touch, sleep soon overcame me and I weed it...


    I was staring at something intently through maybe a crack or bars... I wasn¡®t sure...


    I was terrified. I don¡®t know why, but I was...


    A shriek of agony reached my ears, and I began looking around frantically.


    ¡°Please stop! Don¡®t hurt her!¡± A young boy¡®s voice left my lips as my entire body shook with anger,


    frustration, and fear. 2


    I began running, climbing over what looked like some rocks, and stared down into the dimly lit room.


    The sight before me made my blood run cold. There on the floor in a five¨Cpointed star, surrounded by


    symbols written in what looked a lot like blood,y a woman. She was pinned to the floor with four


    daggers, one embedded through her wrists and two through her ankles, This was dark magic... I could


    feel it.


    My eyes blurred as I took a shuddering breath, and I wiped them in irritation.


    Pain and agony were clear on her face as a dark, smoky shadow swirled around her. Everywhere it


    touched her, it sliced into her skin viciously.


    ¡°Please stop! Don¡®t hurt her!¡± The strangled sob left me.


    Where was I? What was this?


    ¡°Shut him up before I kill him too.¡± A woman¡®s voice hissed ominously, and it was then I saw her. Her


    back was to me. She was wearing a long ck dress, her hair was halfway down her back, and she


    had her hands raised. She began chanting, and the room seemed to be darker. There was an


    immense evil around her, one that was beginning to grow around the woman on the floor. 2


    A woman with brown hair and ashy skin. Skin that was littered with scars, burns, and bruises.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Marcel?


    It sounded like him, but it was a voice void of emotion.


    ¡°No! Dad, save mom!¡± I seemed to scream again, and it was then I realised what this was. 2


    SCI


    A memory


    Not just any memory, but one that belonged to Leo.


    I was in Leo¡®s head.


    My heart was pounding as Marcel approached, pulling open the barred door and grabbing me by the


    cor. ¡°You need to learn to control yourself, boy.¡± He growled. ¡°Dad! Please help her!¡± He begged.


    Marcel shook his head, his eyes nk as he dropped me, or should I say, Leo, onto the ground.


    ¡°Lock him up.¡± He growled. ¡°Please! Help mom!¡± Leo¡®s scream broke into a sob, and then something


    struck the back of his head. Jarring pain seemed to split open my head and my eyes snapped open.


    My heart was pounding violently as I looked around, I was back in the bedroom at Marcel¡®s mansion.


    That woman was Endora. The one on the ground with daggers in her wrists and ankles was Leo¡®s


    mom.


    I felt sick...


    What had Leo been through and seen as a child... I sat up staring at the clock on the wall, unseeing


    with only one thought on my mind. What else was Leo going through? The fact that that memory or


    nightmare came to me meant Leo was still having nightmares of his past. I pulled my legs up tucking


    them against my chest and wrapped my arms around them.


    But no matter what I did to calm my erratic heart, I was unable to, feeling tenfold more restless.


    Suddenly the restlessness seemed to ease and I realised that it had been Leo¡®s feelings. It was hard to


    differentiate between my emotions and his. But he must have put his walls up just now.


    ¡®Leo?¡®


    ¡®What is it?¡® His reply came after a moment.


    ¡®Can we meet? I need to talk to you.¡® I said quietly. I don¡®t know why I said it, but those emotions I had


    just felt were intense... I needed to see that he was ok.


    Silence followed and just when I thought he wouldn¡®t reply, he did.


    I¡®ll be there in ten.¡® ¡®Ok¡® I slipped out of bed unsure of what I would say when I met him, but I don¡®t think


    I was going to be able to sleep anyway. I guess here goes nothing... 2

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    36. A Battle of Wills AZURA.


    I had looked in the mirror ten times before convincing myself that the shorts and sports bra were totally


    ok to go out in. I put on Kiara¡®s strappy ck heels, not wanting to rummage in the bag that had been


    retrieved from my apartment, in case Kia got disturbed. 1


    Damn, I loved this woman¡®s heel collection... Last year I had liked a pair of snakeskin knee high boots


    of hers, and she had told me I could keep them.


    Selfless as always.


    After zipping them up, I made my way to the door, just when I saw my phone screen light up.


    I was sure it was from Sky, she was the only one up at this time, but I wasn¡®t going to cross the room


    when I had just reached the door. I¡®ll get back to herter. 2


    I slipped out of the room silently, making my way down the dimly lit hallway, tip¨Ctoeing down the stairs. I


    could see the light in the lounge was still on. Were Marcel and Al still awake?


    Ok¡­ I don¡®t want them to hear me leaving. Wait, Al has like supersonic hearing; he¡®ll know either way,


    and I had nothing to hide.


    Right? Right I still opened the door super quietly and slipped out, only to catch sight of the glowing tip


    of Leo¡®s cigarette. He was standing in the shadows across the huge frontwn, leaning against a tree


    to the side.


    His eyes fixed on me.


    And when I walked towards him, I felt very conscious that my tiny shorts barely covered my ass. Maybe


    I should havee out barefoot, I don¡®t think the heels helped. What was I going to talk to him about?


    Why did I even ask if we could meet?


    His eyes were no longer on my face, but rather skimming over my legs, a look of hunger shed in his


    eyes before he looked away smoothly.


    My heart thundered and the moment his scent hit me full force, I wanted to close my eyes and


    inhale it.


    ¡°Were you awake?¡± I asked.


    Dumb question, obviously he was, because there was no block or force preventing me when I mind¨C


    linked him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    At least he didn¡®t mock me.


    He was wearing a pair of sweatpants and a t¨Cshirt that clung to his body, emphasising his every ridge


    and groove. I forced myself to stop staring and looked into his piercing blue eyes.


    ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡± He asked, his voice was so ice¨Ccold, that it took me aback.


    He meant business.


    Ok...


    ¡°What happens from here, like what Emmet did. I know you suspended him but he ¡±


    ¡°Is in prison awaiting trial. I was a witness to what happened to you, and Jackie will talk.¡± His voice was


    murderous, and the way he said ¡®will talk¡® made a shiver run down my spine.


    ¡°So you believe that he did beat her?¡±


    ¡°I believed you before, but now he has several more crimes added to that fucking list. Don¡®t worry,


    Emmet will not be getting away with this. Although I won¡®t kill him... I will make sure he can never hurt


    anyone ever again.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± I ran my fingers through my hair. A silence fell between us, and the nightmare returned to me. I


    wondered if he had been dreaming about it... It wasn¡®t really my ce to ask, but I wouldn¡®t deny that I


    wasn¡®t tempted to.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell me?¡± He asked quietly.


    I knew what he meant, about the baby.


    I looked him square in the eye, frowning. ¡°Why should I have? You left me, remember? rejected me


    too?¡±


    ¡°If I knew you were pregnant, I would have made sure.¡±


    ¡°Of what? That the baby is ok? I was taking perfect care of it, heck if it wasn¡®t for this baby, I wouldn¡®t


    have even agreed to stay in this pack of yours.¡± I cut in, sounding colder than I wanted to. ¡°I never


    thought your Delta would have attacked me in your presence¡­ I let my guard down...¡±


    My anger faded and I ced my hand on my stomach, making Leo¡®s gaze dip down to it. Something in


    his eyes softened, and I could tell he wanted to say something.


    ¡°I didn¡®t think he would either... I¡®m d you¡®re both ok.¡±


    Both.


    My heart skipped a beat but yeah... I needed to be ok for the baby right? ¡°Thank you for saving our pup


    and for calling Kia, although I know you never wanted to have them here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡®t.¡± He replied, his eyes hardening once again. I was hurt somewhat, but that memory of


    his kept reying in my mind... There was more to Leo than met the eye. But I shouldn¡®t care... right? I


    hated how the moment he was in my presence, my senses became clouded. ¡°I had a nightmare just


    before I mind ¨C linked you.¡± I said hesitantly. He tensed, his cigarette to his lips, but he didn¡®t take a


    puff, as if waiting for what I was about


    to say. His heart was racing, and I knew now that I had started, I needed to end this.


    ¡°I saw what she was doing to your mother, how you were begging your father.¡± ¡°Don¡®t.¡± His eyes zed


    as he looked up at me sharply.


    His anger was raging off him.


    ¡°Leo... Does your father know what you¡®ve witnessed and been through?¡± His silence gave me the


    answer I really wished wasn¡®t true. ¡°You need to let it out, you need to tell him or talk to someone,


    anyone. I mean have you talked to anyone about your childhood? We learned about Endora at the


    academy, her heinous crimes against the wolves in her hold. But... even from what my family were told,


    there was no mention of you... does anyone know what you have been through and witnessed Leo?¡±


    Silence.


    He was a greater mystery than I had thought.


    ¡°Leo? I¡®ll take that as a no.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not having this conversation with you.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are because what I saw.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t try to fucking get into my head.¡± He hissed, tossing the cigarette to the ground and crushing it


    under his foot.


    ¡°It¡®s obvious you don¡®t want to talk about it but you really need to¨C¡± ¡°No, I fucking don¡®t. So as I said,


    stay the fuck out of my head.¡± He growled. My own eyes shed, and I stepped closer, ring up at


    him. Even with these heels, I was much shorter than him.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Out of your head?! I was asleep! I didn¡®t go prowling around in there!¡± I snapped.


    ¡°Listen to me Azura, what you saw better stay the fuck between us.¡± He threatened. ¡°Oh? Or what?


    What will you do?¡± I challenged, knowing that this baby was my ultimate shield from Leo.


    His hands were clenched and on any other asion, he would have grabbed my chin or neck by now.


    He didn¡®t reply, simply ring back at me. ¡°I¡®m warning you... tell anyone about that dream... and I will


    fucking do the same about your


    ex.¡±


    I felt as if I had been pped, the icy cold look in his eyes told me he would do it too... my heart


    thudded as I realised, he was ckmailing me. Like Judah... I don¡®t know why it just... it left a sour taste


    in my mouth.


    ¡°Wow... I never thought you¡®d go so low.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡®t fucking try me.¡± He shot back arrogantly.


    ¡°I told you that in confidence. You were the one who wanted to know and wanted me to stay,


    remember? I was going to tell Alejandro, actually, since he¡®s here, how about I just go and tell him! I


    don¡®t fucking need you. And since they are here, I¡®ll go back with them to their pack. Yeah, maybe


    that¡®s better. I¡®m fucking done.¡± I turned, ready to storm inside, when Leo


    grabbed my arm, pulling me back. I gasped when he yanked me close, ring down at me. An intense


    wave of sparks rushed through me, sending a delicious jolt to my core.


    ¡°Calm the fuck down.¡± He growled.


    ¡°No, why should i! You can get pissed whenever the fuck you want, but I can¡®t?¡± I growled, trying to


    break free, only for him to turn us and pushed me up against the tree. He let go of me, but before I


    could even push him away, he caged me between his arms, his legs trapping mine.


    What the fuck was this guy made of? No matter how much I struggled he refused to let me go, instead,


    he simply watched me. ¡°Keep struggling, I¡®m notining about the view.¡± He growled threateningly


    and I froze, realising his gaze was on my breasts.


    ¡°Stop perving.¡± I growled.


    ¡°Stop struggling.¡± He countered arrogantly.


    My heart was thundering as our eyes met, trying not to pay attention to the way his chest was almost


    touching mine or the way his strong thighs had mine wedged between his.


    ¡°You can¡®t stop me.¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Don¡®t challenge me because I don¡®t like to lose.¡± His piercing eyes shed and my heart skipped a


    beat at how close he was...


    It was suddenly hard to breathe and a part of me wanted to act up to see what he would actually do,


    whilst another part of me was trying to remember what we were discussing...


    This tension between us¡­ This closeness...


    His eyes dipped to my lips and he licked his own. His ball piercing glinted under the moonlight and the


    intense urge to y with his tongue tempted me.


    Fuck he had such good lips...


    Focus girl.


    ¡®I can hear your thoughts.¡® His animalistic voice came through the link and in my haze.


    I mmed up my walls trying toe back to reality.


    ¡°Don¡®t deviate from the topic... You expected me to share my problems... but you can¡®t share your


    own?¡± I asked quietly. He remained silent, his steel blue eyes looking into mine. ¡°Not even with your


    friends?¡±


    Talk to me Leo.


    Look deeper... Dante¡®s words returned to me, and I looked at the man before me intently.


    Leo had so much more to him than one would think. So many had things to say about him, at the


    academy especially. He was known to be ruthless and cold¨Chearted. The Rogue Alpha... That was the


    name they called him. Some who loved Alejandro so deeply even went as far as saying they hated him


    because he didn¡®t ept the way of the King and his council. But how could he ept it when he didn¡®t


    grow up the way those who madements had? People were so blinded that they judged others


    without even listening or trying to learn the


    full story...


    ¡°There is no one that I trust in this world.¡±


    Those words squeezed my heart even though he spoke like he didn¡®t care¡­


    I know that he didn¡®t want me because of who I was... but he wanted this child. I also knew he was


    physically attracted to me, just as I was to him...


    The choice of the path ahead was in my hands¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    37. The Path Ahead


    AZURA.


    Do I keep away from him, let him deal with Judah and leave. Allow him to see his child and somehow


    live without him? Or do I selfishly fight for him? Do I try to get through to him. because whether he likes


    it or not, his nightmares are now mine too...


    When he loves... he loves deeply...


    Marcel¡®s words were true.


    I know they were because I¡®ve seen the love he has for his son, the love and fear he had when I almost


    miscarried...


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Even though he hated who I was, he still looked out for me and still cared to an extent, no matter how


    much he denied it.


    What should I do?


    A sharp wind blew, whipping my hair in front of our faces, and I closed my eyes. The screams from his


    nightmare returned to me and my eyes snapped open.


    I would always be there for those who needed me.


    He reached over, brushing my hair back, tingles skimming the surface of my skin at his touch. He


    brushed the strands back, our eyes meeting, and I tried to focus on my words.


    ¡°Well... whether you like it or not, your dreams are now mine. Your nightmares too... So whether you tell


    me or not, I¡®ll find out everything unless you n to never sleep again. So maybe I can be that person


    you can talk to, since there¡®s not much you can do about it.¡± I said, d my voice came out clear and


    confident. His icy eyes shed. ¡°Then the question is can you handle it? Or will those nightmares drive


    you insane?¡± He asked challengingly. My heart was pounding and when I shifted position, I froze


    feeling his hard shaft against my hip.


    Goddess...


    Do not look down Azura. Do not!


    Well it was clear he couldn¡®t focus on anything but his dick when he was this close. Seems like this


    sexy Alpha sure had it bad... Even if it was just sexual.


    I smirked as I looked up at him, realising right now I was the one holding power. Reaching up, I flicked


    a strand of his chocte locks that flopped onto his forehead.


    ¡°I¡®m already insane, if you¡®ve forgotten.¡±


    I thought I saw a faint smirk on his lips, but I wasn¡®t sure if I imagined it.


    ¡°I¡®d appreciate it if whatever you saw, you kept it to yourself.¡± He said quietly.


    ¡°As long as you promise to tell me everything yourself then.¡±


    His brows furrowed, and I raised my eyebrow.


    ¡°What¡®s it going to be, little Alpha?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes, gripping my chin in his fingers. ¡°Don¡®t antagonise me or...¡± ¡°Or what?¡± I


    challenged softly.


    My core clenched and I felt him throb against my hip.


    Fuck¡­


    My heart was racing, and he was the one to break eye contact first.


    ¡°Fine. Just keep your fucking gob shut.¡±


    I rolled my eyes as he suddenly let go and turned his back on me.


    ¡°Deal.¡± I replied, staring at his back. ¡°Soter, in the morning, you¡®ll tell me?¡± ¡°Fine... Also¡­ Corrado


    was hoping to have dinner with you. If you coulde byter...¡±


    ¡°Won¡®t you bring him to Marcel¡®s? I didn¡®t know they didn¡®t know about him, I mentioned him to Kia¡­.¡±


    He muttered a swear.


    ¡°They don¡®t need to know my business.¡± He growled.


    ¡°Leo... I know you don¡®t like Alejandro... but at least bring Corrado.¡± I asked, stepping in front of him.


    Trying to ignore the obvious hard¨Con that he was supporting.


    ¡°We are not having this conversation.¡± He growled, his voice was firm and harsh. Maybe I really was


    pushing it...


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯lle down for dinner tonight. Make sure there¡®s plenty of food.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± He said, surprising me.


    His gaze flickered down to my stomach for a moment before he turned and walked away.


    I sighed, watching him vanish into the darkness before I headed back inside, realising I had shut the


    door and now it was locked.


    Oh great...


    I knocked lightly, hoping someone heard, and that not everyone got disturbed.


    Anyone but Al... anyone but


    The door opened to reveal none other than Alejandro, a cigarette in his hands and a smirk on his lips.


    ¡°You owe me fifty.¡± He remarked. I raised an eyebrow as Marcel appeared behind him. ¡°What for?¡± I


    asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Marcel here thought his son was going to take you home... I told him there¡®s no fucking chance he¡®s


    going to get off his high fucking horse.¡± I raised an eyebrow, looking between them. ¡°So you two were


    peeping out the window like two creeps? No offence Marcel.¡± He chuckled. ¡°None taken. Actually, that


    was Alejandro, who had heard you leave, I assure you we weren¡®t watching.¡±


    ¡°Good, not that anything happened.¡± I stated, my stomach fluttering.


    Yeah... aside from him having me pressed up against the tree... ¡°Yeah, that¡®s why you¡¯re carrying his


    pup.¡± Alejandro remarked. I narrowed my eyes


    ¡°You¡®re one to talk, remember Kia with Dante? Leo is far more like you than either of you will ever


    admit.¡± I dered, stalking to the stairs.


    ¡°So, you admit that he does remind you of me.¡±


    ¡°Eww no.¡±


    ¡°Was that an insult to me or the fucker?¡±


    I didn¡®t respond to him, smiling faintly as I ran up the rest of the steps to the bedroom I was sharing with


    Kia. I felt lighter and somehow, I was looking forward to tomorrow.


    I entered the room, shutting the door behind me, I removed the heels, and I slipped back into bed. I


    reached for my phone, remembering the text from earlier.


    I was surprised to see it wasn¡®t from Sky but from Song. She was always asleep by twelvetest, I


    hoped everything was ok with her.


    I unlocked the phone and clicked on the message.


    ¡®Hey girl, how are you holding up? I missed talking to you, so thought I¡®d drop a message to let you


    know.¡®


    I tilted my head, and quickly sent a reply.


    ¡®I¡®m great, a lot has happened, but I¡®ll fill you girls in tomorrow. Thanks for checking in on me. Love


    you.¡®


    ¡°Ok, I¡®ll be looking forward to it.¡®


    I ced the phone down, my mind drifting to Leo and what happened outside, when I suddenly


    stiffened and turned back to my phone.


    Song always replied with ¡®Love you too, Hun.¡® I picked up the phone, an ominous thought creeping into


    my mind as I stared at thest message.


    She was online...


    I pressed call, letting the phone ring as I held it to my ear.


    No answer.


    : ¡°The number you have called is unavable...¡±


    I hung up only to see her typing. ¡°Sorry Hun, just got into bed, so tired. I¡®ll text you tomorrow. Love you.¡±


    I let out a sigh of relief and shook my head.


    Fuck, I was getting too paranoid. I ced the phone down feeling exhausted after that super long night


    and let sleep ovee me once more.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    38. The Choice to Make


    LEO.


    It was the following day, and after crushing Corrado¡®s heartst night, I felt fucking awful. He had been


    asleep on the sofa when I returned, the food uneaten still on the table. He had gone to sleep hungry...


    So, the first thing I did this morning was promise him that tonight we were going to cook together,


    because Azura was going toe over. That had cheered him up and I was going to fucking make


    sure nothing fucked this up this time around. I had left him with Winona, they would go buy the list of


    groceries I had sent to her. I was currently in my office at headquarters, waiting for Jackie.


    Last night I told Eric to make sure she stayed in her apartment until she was called for. Emmet was in a


    cell which would stop him from linking anyone and before I talked to him, it was Jackie I needed to deal


    with first.


    The knock on the door made me look up, before it opened to reveal Eric, Nikki and Jackie. Jackie¡®s


    eyes were bloodshot, and it was obvious she had cried a lot. Eric looked sympathetic, but I already had


    a word with him regarding Emmet. He had been there when shit went down anyway, and he knew what


    Emmet¡®s temper was like. The two had never seen eye to eye often enough. 1


    ¡°Did I ask for an entourage to apany her?¡± I asked. ¡°She¡®s in a state, Leo.¡± Nikki said, her own


    eyes shadowing when they fell to the mark on my neck. 4


    Even with the tattoos on my neck, her mark wasn¡®t hidden away... I won¡®t deny that I examined it


    closely. It was a heart of fire in two shades, half was silvers and blues whilst the other was navy and


    cks. It may look like a heart created from mes, but if you look closer, you could see that it was in


    fact, two wolf heads nuzzling together with fur made of fire. 14


    Hurt shed in her eyes before she looked away, cing her arm around her sister.


    ¡°I¡®ll wait outside.¡± Eric said, giving a small nod.


    I waited for the door to shut, as both sisters took the seats opposite to me.


    ¡®Is it true that Azura is pregnant with your child?¡® Nikki¡®s voice came through the link 2


    My eyes shed as I looked at her.


    ¡®You know the answer to that already.¡®


    ¡®Wow.¡¯ Her voice was bitter and irritated.


    If Jackie wasn¡®t here, I would have fucking snapped, but I didn¡®t want to stress her out even more.


    ¡®We did nothing wrong. She is my mate. My fucking mistake was not ending it with you that day I got


    back. For that, I¡®m sorry alright, so let¡®s end this shit now. We are over.¡® I replied icily. ¡®I don¡®t want to


    have this conversation with you again, so move the fuck on.¡®


    Her eyes glistened, and what fucking irked me was that her sister was in a state, and she was far more


    concerned about me. 6


    ¡®Leo, you have ignored every message that ¨C


    ¡°Leave.¡± Imanded. My eyes were enough of a warning, and she simply shook her head before


    standing up, and storming out. Once the door snapped shut behind her, I stood up and walked around


    the desk, leaning against it next to Jackie.


    ¡°I know this is all hard and although you are probably fucking confused about the entire situation, I


    need you to be honest.¡± I said leaning closer. My hands threaded together in front of me as I rested my


    elbows on my thighs.


    She looked up at me, her eyes filled with glittering tears.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry, I didn¡®t know he¡®ll try to hurt her. If I knew you were her mate, I would have told you about


    the baby.¡± She sobbed, her face filled with guilt, before she broke into tears.


    I frowned, not expecting that. ¡°You knew about the baby?¡± I asked. She nodded, ¡°She said to me to


    keep it quiet, because you knew who her mate was and that you might tell him, and he wasn¡®t a good


    person... and when I found out she was mated in this


    pack, I understood it. I¡®m sorry.¡± I


    ¡°Don¡®t apologise, you kept her word...¡±


    Wait... did Emmet know... 1


    My heart thumped, remembering Emmet¡®s words.


    ¡®I know your secret.¡® ¡°Jackie. Did you tell Emmet?¡±


    Her guilt¨Cfilled eyes met mine and she nodded.


    ¡°I never thought he¡®d hurt her, especially since he knew...¡± She whispered.


    My eyes zed as white¨Chot painshed through me.


    He kicked her in the stomach.


    He intentionally targeted our pup. ¡°Do you know where he hurt her?¡± I asked her, my voice shaking


    slightly, as I did my best to contain the searing rage that was rushing through me. ¡°He kicked her in the


    fucking stomach.¡± 2 My voice was dangerous and menacing, and her face paled. She shook her head,


    mping her hands over her mouth. ¡°No... he¨Cno... It¡®s my fault, I shouldn¡®t have¨C¡± * ¡°No. It¡®s his


    fucking fault, and he will pay for it. Emmet will not be pardoned for his fucking crimes.¡± 1


    A sob left her as she crumbled in front of me, a woman who had been broken by her mate and


    his actions. ¡°What have I done... Emmet... why did he do this... Leo what if you let him go, don¡®t let him


    stay in the pack. Exile him and ¨C¡± **


    ¡°Do I look like a fool to you? If you set a criminal free, he wille back for revenge. This wasn¡®t an


    ident or a crimemitted by misjudgment, but one he carried out intentionally. Emmet not only


    abused you, but he also tried to harm an unborn pup and a pregnant woman. It doesn¡®t matter if she is


    the rightful Luna of this pack, or the fact that that was my child he tried to hurt. They are crimes that I¡®m


    not going to forgive, whether they were against an Alpha, or an Omega, and he will be punished.¡± My


    voice was cold but despite my calmness, there was no fucking way I was going to pardon him. 4


    When an enemy walks free, they are a danger just waiting to happen. Emmet will stay in prison for life,


    or at least for the next thirty years, before I decide what to do with him... or... someone else does...


    ¡°Will you kill him?¡± She asked in a hoarse whisper.


    ¡°I want to. I want to rip him from limb, to fucking limb for what he did. Don¡®t forget Jackie, he was like a


    brother to me too, but I won¡®t do that, because it would cause your downfall if I did. ¡°I replied quietly.


    ¡°He hurt a baby.¡± She was crying again, rocking on her seat. I moved away from the desk, and instead


    crouched down in front of her.


    ¡°Jackie.¡± I took hold of her arms, hating seeing her like this. ¡°Tell me, how long has he been hurting


    you. Please don¡®t lie.¡± She didn¡®t remove her hands from her face as she continued to sob, her pain


    and anguish clear. ¡°It was on and off... Maybe it started a year after we were mated. It was just a shove


    or p here and there, but then it became more frequent.¡± She whispered, her voice breaking. So for a


    few fucking years... ¡°And not once did you think to tell me or Nikki?¡±


    ¡°He was your friend, and I love him.¡± She looked torn.


    ¡°Friend or not, I wouldn¡®t side with someone because of who they are... I would have sided with the


    truth.¡±


    Yet despite Azura just being a young woman, you straight up rejected her because of who her parents


    were. I sure was a fucking hypocrite. 2 ¡°I¡®m sorry I said that Azura lied that day. I owe her an apology


    and for spilling her secret... I¡®m sorry.¡±


    ¡°The question is what will you do now? Emmet will be tried in front of the pack, and he will be fucking


    imprisoned, rest assured. But now it¡®s on you. Will you stay as the mate of an abuser, someone who


    tried to kill an unborn child. Mated yet apart, or will you let him go and build your life once more?¡± I


    asked softly, I knew she was in pain, but she needed to make the decision. ¡°It¡®s not that easy, you


    mean rejecting him right? The pain of rejection after marking is devastating.¡± She whispered brokenly.


    Gone was the smiling woman who always cared for others... I just wished that she could smile


    genuinely, not a fake mask whilst suffering inside. ? ¡°Rejection is terrifying...¡± She whispered. I know


    how painful rejection was¡­ and I hate that I fucking put Azura through that... but what now? Do I


    somehow find someone to break the bond, so she can live when I die? I forced my attention back to the


    woman in front of me.


    ¡°I know it isn¡®t, it will hurt, but with time those injuries will heal. He is an abuser Jackie, you deserve


    better.¡± I said quietly, giving her arm a gentle squeeze. ¡°Whatever you decide, I won¡®t judge you... but


    he will remain in prison for his crimes. The rest is up to you.¡± 1


    She nodded brokenly. It wasn¡®t going to be an easy decision, but it was up to her now. ¡°Whatever I


    decide, will it affect anything else?¡± She asked, quietly wiping her cheeks only for more tears to fall.


    ¡°Only for yourself.¡± I replied.


    She nodded, and we fell silent.


    I stood up, leaning against my desk, and lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Leo... the Queen is here¡­ Can you ask her for help?¡± She asked hesitantly.


    My eyes shed, and I frowned. ¡°No, and I don¡®t fucking want you mentioning that shit again.¡± I made


    sure to avoid Kiara, knowing she could fucking sense when someone was in pain. I needed them gone


    from here... I had already talked to Marcel, saying they needed to leave. I didn¡®t want them overstaying


    their fucking wee... 5


    She didn¡®t reply, simply nodding. ¡°Can I have a week.... To decide?¡± She asked, fiddling with her


    fingers.


    I nodded. ¡°I haven¡®t talked to him yet either, so I don¡®t fucking kill him in the process. I need to cool


    down first too.¡±


    She looked at me sadly and nodded. ¡°I¡®m sorry that he betrayed you too... I know you trusted him...¡±


    ¡°That¡®s life, peoplee and go... You can¡®t trust anyone, not even those who you may consider your


    own.¡± 2


    ¡°Not always, please don¡®t let Emmet¡®s betrayal remove you further from those who love you.¡± She


    pleaded gently, almost fearful. I didn¡®t reply, my face an emotionless mask. ¡°One week then... if you


    want to speak to him before that you can let me know. No one is to see him without my permission, and


    that includes you.¡± I said dismissively, not wanting to delve into my own matters.


    ¡°Ok¡± She replied quietly, getting up and walking to the door. ¡°If you need to talk, I¡®m here and there¡®s


    many in this pack who will willingly lend an ear,


    don¡®t bottle that shit up inside.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡± She forced a smile, although I knew she was ready to break into tears again. The door shut


    behind her and I smoked my cigarette, lost in thought.


    I wasn¡®t ready to talk to Emmet yet. I had visited the confinement centre earlier, but I didn¡®t go into his


    cell. He had been sitting on the bed, hands cupped behind his head, unmoving. But I wasn¡®t ready... not


    yet... I needed to calm down first. I had spoken to Jaxst night, and it was fucking obvious he hadn¡¯t


    even realised when the drug had taken effect. Only Emmet would have the answer to what his aim


    was...


    He wasn¡®t meant to know Jax was there watching over Azura, but he had known he was there, and


    drugged him. So I wanted to know why he had targeted him, was it because he hadn¡®t wanted anyone


    watching, or because I had lied that he was Azura¡®s mate? Either way, I¡®d fucking find out when I go to


    see him. I nced at the time, I had been notified that a car hade to pick up Alejandro and Kiara,


    and that they would most likely leave soon.


    Good.


    I had a meeting to attend regarding the buyers of the shipment too. Plus, I had done some more


    research on this fucking Judah. I returned to my underground cave and began dealing with what I had


    to. Once this entire shipment was sold, I would have enough funding for all the pack pups. Enough for


    them to be settled, and live the life I wanted for them. I spent the next few hours trying to find more


    details on Judah, I had already sent Dan to see what he could find¡­


    I was going to get to the bottom of this shit, one step at a time... 1


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    It was now evening and although the day had been fucking long, I couldn¡®t deny that there was


    something about the evening toe I was looking forward to. For starters, the look on Corrado¡®s face


    when I returned on time. As he stood there in an apron and chef¡®s hat that he must have picked up


    today, and it was enough to make me smile.


    Winona had everything washed and set out for me, and from what I could tell, the ce had been


    cleaned, not to mention it smelt of something citrus and deep.


    I had got to work cooking and giving Corrado small jobs, knowing I didn¡®t have much time. Winona had


    set the dishes before she had left us to it.


    I hadn¡®t really given Azura a time and so I had mind¨Clinked her telling her to be here for seven. She had


    replied promptly, and now I was fucking feeling as if I was running out of time. ¡°So Daddy, what have


    you cooked for Azura?¡±


    ¡°For us.¡± I stated.


    ¡°Yes, and for Azura.¡± Did he have to keep saying ¡®for Azura?¡® I gave up arguing with the kid and added


    the diced peppers to the pan. ¡°Spicy rice, grilled tandoori chicken, chips, and chilli cheese bites.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you didn¡®t cook the cheese bites.¡± ¡°No, but you love them and I¡®m still popping them in the air


    fryer. That counts as fuc cooking.¡±


    He giggled and nodded, knowing I had almost swore.


    ¡°Ok! I hope Azura likes it, Daddy... What if she doesn¡®t.¡± He stared at the food, and I raised an eyebrow


    ¡°I thought you liked the food I cooked.¡±


    ¡°I do, but what if Azura doesn¡®t?¡± ¡°And who cares, I¡®m sure she¡®d eat whatever considering she can¡®t


    even cook.¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Oh yes. Azura can¡®t cook... then she will like Daddy¡®s food.¡± 2


    Yeah, she fucking will.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    I left the chicken on the griddle pan, and told Corrado to take the drinks from the fridge to the table.


    That would keep him busy long enough for me to get changed into something else. I left the lounge,


    and entered my bedroom. I entered the bathroom washing my face before I took out some ck jeans


    and a ck t¨Cshirt. The bedding had been changed in here too. Running my fingers through my hair I


    returned to the lounge only to see Corrado fixing his shirt. He turned and gave me a megawatt smile. 2


    ¡°Do I look ok, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°You look great.¡± I replied as his eyes now examined me.


    He frowned. ¡°Why is Daddy not wearing something nice?¡± ¡°I¡®ve been working all day kiddo, I like what


    I¡®m wearing.¡± ¡°It¡®s not a dinner outfit. Daddy, you look like a bad boy. Azura likes people who look


    smart!¡± , Na, she liked me just the way I fucking was. 3


    ¡°Well, the main thing is you look cute and smart, and this dinner is for you right?¡±


    His smile returned with full force, and he nodded.


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± 1 I took the chicken off the grill and ced it onto the bed of sd, before covering the


    tter, and checking the chips. The door went and I stiffened, just the thought of being around her was


    extremely appealing, yet fucking confusing. Corrado ran to the door, waiting for me to open it. I crossed


    the room and opened the door. Her scent filled my senses, and I couldn¡®t stop myself from looking her


    over. She was wearing a duck egg cropped off¨Cshoulder knit top, with a ck denim skirt, paired with


    over¨Cthe¨Cknee heeled boots. The subtle touch of make¨Cup only emphasised her gorgeous features.


    She was dressed to kill, and with her looking as sexy as hell, I knew this was going to be one fucking


    hard dinner. 2


    ¡°Hey boys.¡± She smiled, before crouching down and passing Corrado the gift bag that I hadn¡®t even


    noticed she was carrying. I


    ¡°Hey Azura, oh thank you!¡± Corrado replied, peering into the bag before giving her a hug.


    ¡°You are most wee!¡±


    She stood up slowly, her gaze now turning to me, and it was fucking obvious that she liked me in


    whatever. I almost smirked when she couldn¡®t stop herself from running her eyes over me


    appreciatively. 1 ¡°Not going to invite me in?¡± She asked, her voice sounding dangerously seductive.


    Our eyes locked before I stepped back slightly, giving her enough space to brush past me. The


    dangerous sparks of the bond surged through me at the light touch before she followed Corrado into


    the apartment. I shut the door, my eyes on her ass as she sauntered over to Corrado who was already


    giving her a tour of the ce. Damn those legs were fucking fine...


    Well, this sure was going to be ten fucking times harder than I thought.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    39. A Sizzling Dinner


    AZURA.


    Corrado was thrilled to see me and was showing me the entire apartment. The delicious smell of food


    was making me lick my lips, or was that his scent? I wasn¡®t sure... either way this ce smelt divine.


    Kiara and Alejandro had left after lunch and although I¡®d miss them, I was d I at least got to see


    them for a short while, Kiara¡®s parting words were to take care of myself, and the baby, along with a


    not¨Cso¨Csubtlement to talk to Leo and try harder... In what way... well I knew what she wanted and


    hoped for.


    Think before acting Zu.


    Marcel had asked if I wished to stay at the mansion, but I had politely declined, deciding to return to the


    apartment beneath Leo¡®s.


    The short conversation I had with him now reyed in my mind.


    (EARLIER THAT DAY...)


    ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± I said looking at Marcel, we had just walked Al and Kia to the pack borders.


    ¡°I¡®m afraid I didn¡®t do enough, but I can assure you Emmet will be punished for what he tried to do. I


    know my son, and I know he has a level head on his shoulders most of the time.¡± We walked alongside


    each other as we made our way back.


    ¡°I know...¡± I said, cing my hand on my stomach.


    Leo would protect this pup... ¡°I am happy that I¡®m going to be a grandfather again.¡± He smiled, and I


    smiled back


    ¡°Yes, I just fear that this one might just be a little monster brewing, with parents like us.¡±


    I wanted to say like Leo... but I know I was psycho too.


    Marcel let out a chuckle. ¡°Well kids aren¡®t always like their parents; Leo is nothing like me or his mother


    for that matter ...¡± His smile faded to a softer, tender one, and I knew he was remembering her. ¡°Petra


    was a very caring woman, with a good heart, strong yet gentle at the same time...¡± 3 A frown creased


    his brow, and he sighed.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± I asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Of course... just my time with her and the memories are so vague... fleeting even, because I don¡®t


    remember much... She died when Leo was still rather young...¡± (END)


    The memory of Leo¡®s dream had returned to me, and I wondered how much Marcel knew, or didn¡®t


    know


    Didn¡®t he have a right to know?


    ¡°And this is Daddy¡®s room!¡± Corrado¡®s excited voice brought me out of my reverie. ¡°Corrado.¡± Leo¡®s


    voice came with a subtle warning. I skimmed the room, there was no sign of a woman living there... I


    guess Nikki really did move out¡­ I nced at the bed and couldn¡®t deny that a pang of jealousy and


    pain rushed through me at the thought of them both in that bed. I might be pregnant with his pup... but I


    had never slept with him.


    Not that I wanted to.


    Although, I don¡®t think I would be able to sleep if he was in my bed. 1


    Urgh, focus Azura.


    Now I really sounded like a hormonal pregnant woman.


    ¡°Ok Azura, let¡®s go have dinner, Daddy worked very hard!¡± He took my hand, tugging me to the table,


    and I followed.


    I could feel Leo¡®s eyes on me. I had literally gone through everything before selecting this skirt, and it


    would be lying if I didn¡®t admit that I had chosen this skirt on purpose. I knew that Leo had a thing for


    my legs, and it was pretty satisfying knowing I had that hold on him. I really didn¡®t know what I wanted,


    or what the future held, but it was kind of fun to see him struggle to control himself. I also wouldn¡®t deny


    the fact that I enjoyed his attention. I looked at him as he ced a tter of grilled chicken on the table,


    along with a bowl of chips. There was a tter of rice and some nuggets too. Goddess, the food looked


    so damn good.


    ¡°Daddy cooked.¡± Corrado dered, and I smiled. ¡°Your Daddy is pretty good at a lot of things, right?¡± I


    asked, ruffling his hair. ¡°Oh yes. Daddy is good at everything.¡± 3


    He nodded and I made the mistake to look at Leo, who was cing a wooden tray containing four


    sauces on the table. Why was seeing him in this setting so crazily hot...


    I know Raven found Liam cooking hot, but I never got it, I just felt like, yay I am going to get food in


    front of me... but then Leo.


    His eyes snapped up to mine and my heart skipped a beat.


    I¡¯m sure I had the block up... right? 1


    I almost heard the purr of approval from my wolf under his intense gaze. A man looking at me with pure


    hunger.


    Eat me, please. 2 No, don¡®t. Go away bad thoughts! ¡°I never knew you were a good host.¡± I teased,


    pushing the thoughts of him shirtless out of my head. Corrado patted the seat next to him and I slid into


    the chair. ¡°I¡®m not.¡± Leo replied coldly, sitting down.


    ¡°Well... this meal speaks otherwise, or am I just lucky?¡± I had to take a picture¡­ ¡°¡®Yes. Daddy only


    cooked for Azura and me.¡± Corrado agreed as I quickly took my phone out. ¡°That is very nice of your


    Daddy.¡± I said snapping a picture of the table. I almost got Leo in it, and I wasn¡®t going toin if I


    did. But then he sat back, tilting his head as if he knew what was running through my mind. ¡®Don¡®t


    worry, I didn¡®t want you in the picture.¡® I said, putting my phone aside. He raised an eyebrow


    ¡®I didn¡®t say anything.¡®


    ¡°I know that look.¡± I said out loud.


    ¡°Do you now?¡± He countered.


    I would have said more, but I could see the huge smile on the little gorgeous chipmunk¡®s face next to


    me.


    ¡°What would you like to eat Corrado?¡± I asked instead.


    ¡°Chips and nuggets!¡±


    ¡°Chips and nuggets it is!¡± I ced both things on his te before adding two nuggets and a handful of


    chips to my te, before helping myself to the rice and two pieces of chicken.


    Yes, I can eat, and I will eat a lot! I only ate less when I had to cook.


    Leo began adding food to his test, that same arrogant look on his face. ¡°So Corrado, I heard you


    wanted to eat with me?¡± I smiled down at him, taking a bite of my food.


    He nodded, swallowing his mouthful.


    I¡®d be damned... this chicken and rice were to die for. Damn the guys got skills and not only in the


    bedroom. ¡°I did, but it was Daddy¡®s idea.¡± Corrado continued, with a suspiciously innocent look on his


    face. ¡°He wanted to eat with you too.¡± S ¡°I didn¡®t.¡± Leo added, frowning at me.


    Oh, I couldn¡®t let such a good chance to tease him pass me by...


    ¡°Aww, are you sure Weo?¡± I cooed teasingly.


    A flicker of something crossed his eyes as Corrado and I giggled.


    ¡°Weo! Daddy¡®s name sounds funny!¡±


    ¡°When I was little, I couldn¡®t say the R and L sometimes, unlike you. So Leo would have been Weo, you


    would be Cowado.¡± I smiled, remembering I was pretty old when my speech became fluent. There were


    even a few people who found the way I talked irritating, but no two children were alike. I remember


    when I finally got a grasp on the letters, I didn¡®t want to use them out of stubbornness. Besides, Liam


    fell for everything as long as I spoke like that.


    ¡°It¡®s cuter than how you speak now.¡± Leo remarked, snapping me from my thoughts.


    ¡°¡®Want me to call you Wittle Weo?¡± I asked with a devilish smirk.


    ¡°No thanks unless you want me to call you L.¡± 3


    L? ¡°L is a pretty name, and so is Weo!¡± Corrado added. ¡°Who is L?¡± I asked suspiciously,


    narrowing my eyes and watching him eat a forkful of chicken and rice.


    I was so damn jealous of that fork right now...


    ¡°Figure it out.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°I n to.¡± I replied, annoyed with that dumb smirk on Wittle Willied Weo¡®s face. 2 Ok he was far from


    little but still...


    I moved my leg, tensing when it brushed against Leo¡®s knee. Our eyes met, and the intense pull


    between us only seemed to heighten... I slowly moved it again, only to knock it against his other leg.


    I was sure his legs weren¡®t this close seconds ago...


    I raised an eyebrow, moving my legs away as I picked up a drink bottle and poured myself a ss.


    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± I asked Corrado.


    ¡°I will have the apple juice; you should ask Daddy too.¡± 1 Ok I think this boy was up to something. Even


    Leo was frowning at him, but I wasn¡®t going to break a kid¡®s heart. 1


    ¡°Tell me, Wittle Weo, what drink would you like?¡± I asked sweetly, earning a re from him. ¡°I can help


    myself.¡± He replied, icily biting the metal cap off a bottle of J20, and taking a swig. ¡°Daddy, we have to


    be nice to Azura, she¡¯s our guest.¡± ¡°Yes, Wittle Weo, you got to be nice to your guests.¡± I repeated.


    ¡®Keep calling me that and I fucking swear I will remind you how far from little I am.¡® His growl came


    through the link, sending pleasure to my core. 4


    My entire body wanted exactly that... and maybe a part of my mind too... ¡®Well, I don¡®t remember.


    Guess there was nothing to remember... ¡®I replied haughtily as we continued eating The image of his


    dick was still clear in my mind... Oh fuck...


    My entire body was a mess of nerves, and that dangerous desire that was pooling between my legs


    was growing. Damn it Azura, focus.


    I did my best to focus on Corrado after that, and when dinner was over, both Leo and I got up at the


    same time to clear the table.


    Leo was about to say something, but I cut in.


    ¡°I¡®ll do it, you cooked.¡± I said when our hands brushed, and his gaze raked over me.


    ¡°Fine, you can put that sexy ass to use.¡± 1


    We both froze, and I could almost see the annoyance on his face at himself for letting thatment


    slip. 1


    ¡®Nice to know you think it¡®s sexy.¡® I remarked, brushing past him, my bare shoulder brushing his arm.


    ¡°Don¡®t push it.¡®


    This wasn¡®t meant to be going like this... And how the hell were we flirting when there was a kid


    watching us with such intensity that you couldn¡®t miss him.


    ¡°I¡®ll help!¡± Corrado offered as he stood up, about to take the drinks to the fridge.


    ¡°Let me wipe your hands first.¡± Leo said, taking a hand wipe and crouching beside his son.


    I watched them, feeling my chest tighten at the faint smile on Leo¡®s face, the adoration on Corrado¡®s,


    and the way Leo wiped his face too. He was a good Dad... I looked away quickly, washing the dishes.


    My own dad was perfect, the best dad anyone could wish for, and I wanted my baby to have that...


    Once the table was wiped, Leo took out a tter of dessert shots. ¡°Daddy didn¡®t make these.¡± Corrado


    announced, ¡°I chose them from the shop all by myself, Winnie let me.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I can tell.¡± Leo remarked, as we looked at all the colourful desserts.


    ¡°They look yummy,¡± I said as Corrado ran to get spoons.


    ¡°What drink do you want? Hot chocte, coffee, or anything?¡± Leo asked our eyes meeting. ¡°Milk¡± I


    said smirking, as something else milky white came to mind... ¡°Is your mind always in the gutter?¡± ¡°I


    didn¡®t say anything.¡± I retorted, my gaze dipping to the front of those jeans that hugged his perfect legs.


    He stepped closer, about to reach for me when Corrado¡®s little figure stopped, observing us intently.


    ¡°You didn¡®t need to; your eyes speak loud enough.¡± He replied, turning to Corrado. ¡°You got the


    spoons?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did...¡± He said, pretending to yawn. ¡°I¡®m so tired too.¡± 3 ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Leo asked sceptically. ¡°You


    wanted Azura here, and now you¡®re ready for bed?¡± ¡°Yes! I want Azura to put me to bed, please? And


    then you can put Daddy to bed too!¡± 20


    I couldn¡®t help but burst outughing at that. &


    ¡°Corrado...¡± Leo warned him.


    ¡°But Daddy, we had a n.¡± He whispered, motioning for Leo to crouch down. Leo sat down, lifting him


    onto hisp. 4 ¡°There was no n, that was just you being you. Now, which one do you want?¡± Leo


    asked, cing him down on the seat beside him.


    ¡°I want this one.¡±


    While Corrado helped himself to what looked like a strawberry mousse, Leo walked over to the kitchen


    to make himself a drink.


    Leo switched the coffee machine on before grabbing two sses and a bottle of milk from the fridge.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said crossing my legs as I helped myself to a custard and cake shot with lots of sprinkles on


    it.


    He poured two sses of milk. Was it just me or was seeing a tatted hunk with his biceps on show


    doing something so casual, and still looking so damn sexy, a huge turn¨Con? His eyes met mine as he


    slid the ss closer. ¡°Thanks, for the meal too, it was really tasty. I¡®m pretty impressed.¡± I said, eating a


    second spoonful of custard.


    ¡°I would say anytime, but I really don¡®t want you to make this into a habit.¡± He replied arrogantly, as he


    walked over to finish making his hot drink.


    ¡°Make it a habit!¡± Corrado added happily.


    ¡°Yeah and just think, when you¡®re feeding me, it¡®s not only me you¡®re actually feeding.¡± I added when he


    returned and took a seat next to Corrado.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy Azura can¡¯t cook, she needs you to cook!¡±


    Leo was now frowning.


    ¡°I don¡®t cook daily Corrado, but yeah you actually can¡®t cook, so what are you eating?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Meaning are you getting the nutrition you need?¡± Was he really going to grill me on that? ¡®The baby


    takes what it needs from the mother, so you don¡®t need to worry, your baby will be fine.¡® I said through


    the link. ¡®Yeah, but you need to keep yourself fed and strong too or have you forgotten that part?¡® ¡®I¡¯m


    fine, Winona has been giving me food, and I make really good sandwiches.¡® ¡®Yeah, I¡®ve heard of your


    sandwich¨Cmaking skills.¡¯ He replied mockingly. I frowned. ¡®Don¡®t mock me, I might just make a


    sandwich out of you.¡®I threatened; then blocked him out simply enjoying the dessert.


    ¡°Can Azura mind link Daddy now? Does that mean you joined our pack?¡± Corrado asked innocently. 2


    This kid sure was smart...


    I looked at Leo deciding it was best if he answered this one. ¡°It¡®s a littleplicated kiddo. Now, how


    about you finish your dessert?¡±


    He looked at us curiously before nodding.


    ¡°Ok, Daddy.¡± Leo didn¡®t have any dessert, simply drinking his coffee. We fell into afortable silence,


    and I looked at them both wondering what the story behind Corrado¡®s birth was? Where was his


    mama?


    ¡°I¡®ll go brush my teeth and put my pyjamas on now, I¡®m so sleepy! Azura, I will call you when I¡®m ready.¡±


    Corrado dered, finishing off his milkshake and supporting a cute milky moustache.


    That part, emphasising how tired he was, made it clear he wasn¡®t tired. ¡°Ok! Call me.¡± I gave him the


    thumbs up, before he gave Leo a big hug and then ran off. ¡°He never wants to sleep usually.¡± Leo


    remarked. ¡°He¡®s a good kid.¡± I replied quietly as he disappeared into his bedroom.


    Leo nodded.


    ¡°He is, although I don¡®t really get to spend as much time with him as I want.¡± ¡°I guess he gets that,


    considering you are practically running this pack.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Leo said, cing his cup down. ¡°Was he ok that Nikki¡®s gone?¡± I asked, feeling a sliver of guilt


    rush through me.


    Leo looked at me and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Yeah, he didn¡®t really care, they weren¡®t really close, which I guess is for the better.¡± ¡°I can¡®t believe


    that, he¡®s really social and lovable.¡± ¡°Towards you, and that¡®s why he thinks I should keep you.¡± Leo


    replied frowning, emphasising the ¡®keep¡®. I smirked, leaning forward. ¡°Not jealous are you, that he has


    taken a liking to me so soon?¡± I teased ¡°Not at all.¡± He replied, our eyes met, and I couldn¡®t stop myself


    from asking the question that burned in my mind. ¡°Where is his Mama?¡± His eyes shed, before he


    looked away.


    Shit I shouldn¡®t have asked.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, if you don¡®t want to talk about.¡± ¡°It¡®s not that... I¡¯ve just never told anyone the truth about


    that.¡± He spoke very quietly.


    ¡°Want to share? You already know my secrets.¡± I said, sitting forward.


    His gaze dipped to my cleavage, and he leaned forward, taking hold of my chin. My breath hitched at


    his touch, and he ran his thumb across my bottom lip, sending sparks rushing through me. The urge to


    bite down on his thumb was intense. ¡°Maybe I will... but right now... someone¡®s watching us with a little


    too much attention.¡± He whispered huskily. My eyes widened and I jerked away, only to see the shadow


    of the little minion down the hall. ¡°I¡®ll go to put him to bed.¡± I said, standing up, ¡°Then I want to know that


    story.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± He said leaning back. This time when I walked away, I didn¡®t mind taking it a little slower,


    giving him a good view of my behind in this mini skirt... A little extra sway in my hips wouldn¡®t harm


    anyone.


    I couldn¡®t wait to know what the story behind Corrado¡®s mama was, and I hoped it helped me


    understand Leo a little more¡­ 3


    I smiled when I saw Corrado scrambling into bed and almostughed.


    Oh, he was such a mini¨Cme.


    ¡°Oh hello Azura, I was just going to call you.¡± He lied innocently. 4 ¡°Oh, I¡®m sure you were. Now, how


    about a bedtime story...¡± 1

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    40. Something I¡¯ve Never Shared LEO.


    I agreed... I don¡¯t know why I fucking did... I just knew that she wouldn¡®t betray my trust or mention it to


    others. She might be crazy, but she¡®s my type of crazy, and the one I know who wouldn¡®t do anything to


    hurt anyone on purpose, in serious matters anyway. I mean I wouldn¡®t put it past her to try to slit my


    throat in my sleep if I pissed her off but at the same time, I knew the type of things she¡®d keep quiet... 5


    I knew if she knew about the fact I¡®m dying, she would try to do shit even if it meant breaking a promise.


    But something like Corrado¡®s truth... she wouldn¡®t tell anyone. 2


    Even Marcel didn¡®t know and regardless of that truth, it changed nothing. I cleared the table off, taking


    a bottle of whiskey and two sses to the lounge area. As a werewolf, I know drinking did nothing to a


    pregnant woman, so a ss or two won¡®t fucking hurt.


    Why did this feel too intimate? 3


    I sighed remembering the vague memory from long ago, ¡®Thank you, Weo¡® back at Alejandro¡®s


    wedding... Her shoe had slipped off, and I remember slipping it on for her. I remember thinking she was


    cute¡­ Who would have thought, the confused little she¨Cwolf would turn out to be mine. 7


    I looked at the bottle in my hand, considering putting it away, only for the sound of a door shutting to


    reach my ears, followed by the sound of her heels on the floor, making me look up. She came into view,


    stretching her arms, only to make her top ride up slightly, showing off a little more skin.


    Damn, she looked so fucking good...


    Her eyes met mine and she seemed to be more serious, as she lowered them slowly. I was


    fucking forgetting my own rules... All I could see was her... 4 I was right, we should never be in a room


    alone together. ¡°Whiskey? Hmm maybe Corrado was right; it wasn¡®t just him who wanted to spend time


    with me.¡± She smirked as she came over before sitting on the sofa and crossing those sexy legs of


    hers. I poured two sses, giving her an emotionless look ¡°Don¡®t kid yourself. I just need a drink if I¡¯m


    going to spend another couple of hours with you. ¡°I mocked arrogantly. She raised an eyebrow


    challengingly. ¡°And here I was under the impression that you were super smart. I never knew whiskey


    could help take the edge off anything for a werewolf. If this was absinthe, I¡®d get it.¡± She countered.


    Was I fucking losing my brain cells? 2


    She wasn¡®t fucking wrong... But I me her... She was the one who fucked with my head.


    ¡°It¡®ll keep me upied.¡± I replied sitting down, leaving a gap between us and trying not to stare at her


    legs.


    She reached for the whiskey ss, and my gaze fell to the tattoo on her wrist ¡ª¨Cthe word¡® Strength¡®.


    It was as sexy as the rest of her. What I liked best was that she didn¡®t need to try attention¡­ Just like at


    the club, even with the strippers swinging on those poles, it was her who had caught my attention...


    Before I even knew who the fuck she was.


    ¡°upied by what? You aren¡®t scared to be around me all alone, right?¡± She looked at me with those


    big eyes of hers, and I knew that she fucking knew the effect she had on me¡­ just the way I had an


    effect on her.


    ¡°Careful there, Little She¨CWolf, you don¡®t want to y with fire.¡± I warned, picking up my own ss and


    sitting back.


    I knew she fucking loved to y with fire¡­ 1


    I looked away, downing half my ss as she sipped on hers slowly.


    ¡°So, tell me about Corrado¡®s Mama.¡± She said softly, turning so she was facing me, one of her legs now


    hooked behind the other.


    Corrado¡®s mother... It was obvious what she was thinking.


    ¡°There isn¡®t really much to tell... it doesn¡®t change anything.¡± She didn¡®t respond, and I frowned deeply,


    remembering the past...


    ¡°I was in Germany, making allies and building rtionships regarding work when I tracked down and


    found my mother¡¯s pack, or at least what remained of it. She had actuallye to Ennd to study,


    ended up meeting Dad and her family never heard from her again¡­ She was an Alpha¡®s daughter...


    They hade to look for her, but they assumed she was dead feeling the pack link break. Her


    parents and brother were killed years ago when their pack was destroyed. Her nephew, Stefan


    Herrmann, a cousin of mine, he was the one I ended up finding but they were living like humans. There


    was only a handful of them left, his father had made an enemy with a neighbouring pack, and unlike


    here, where Alejandro does keep the rest of the packs under control, it was a fucking mess over there.


    This enemy of theirs had murdered the rest of the pack, and he told me he wouldn¡®t stop until they were


    all dead.¡± 2


    I downed the rest of the ss, remembering that time. Once again, I failed... 3


    ¡°I told him I¡®d help deal with the bastard and they were wee toe to Ennd and join our pack


    or at least reside here until they were safe. He agreed as his mate was pregnant too.¡± . I looked at her


    and it was obvious she wasn¡®t expecting this. What did she think, that I had gotten some random


    woman pregnant? I was fucking careful, well I was until it came to her...


    My gaze dipped to her stomach. It still felt fucking surreal that she was pregnant.


    ¡°I was getting the necessary preparations made for their travel. The men and I would track down Karl.


    But then Stefan rang and told me that Adele had gone intobour. The phone was suddenly cut off, and


    I knew something was wrong. I got back there just in time to witness that bastard killing them all... he


    didn¡¯t even spare the children.¡± . I still remember the dead bodies... But it was nothing new... I was used


    to seeing the dead...


    I¡®m d she was silent because now tliat I had fucking started this... I wanted to just say it at once.


    ¡°I got there just in time to see him kill Stefan, Adele was curled on the floor losing so much blood. I still


    remember the numerous stab wounds they supported... It wasn¡®t just any de, but a Jagdkommando


    tri¨Cdagger, a weapon that¡®s fucking difficult to heal from due to its fucking shape. I killed him, but I was


    toote to save them. I was about to leave that scene: the fire was spreading, but then I heard a


    heartbeat...¡± ¡°Corrado...¡± She whispered. 2 I nodded, remembering how I had run to Adele, rolling her


    onto her back, to see the bundle in her arms, still connected to her by the umbilical cord.


    ¡°She had just given birth to their son, and he killed them. She had been covering his mouth to keep him


    silent, but I¡®m sure if I hadn¡®t killed Karl he would have killed the baby too. So I brought him back,


    named him, and told everyone he was mine. He is mine, and that¡®s how it will always be, I don¡®t want


    him to ever think otherwise because, as far as I¡®m concerned, he was always meant to be mine.¡± 7


    My eyes shed dangerously as our eyes met, I knew she wouldn¡®t tell anyone, but I could see that she


    wasn¡®t expecting that.


    Her shock and sadness were clear through the bond.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°He is yours.¡± She said, cing her hand on my thigh and giving it a squeeze, sending a wave of


    calmness and pleasure through me.¡°and I think your decision is perfect... Maybe when he¡®s an adult,


    and if you ever wanted to tell him that¡®s ok, but I don¡®t think he needs to know as a child... Sometimes I


    wish I had never known about Indigo and Fred... I don¡®t get my parents¡® love for her... I know it¡®s nasty


    of me, and Corrado¡®s situation is different, but all Corrado needs is you and he loves you. You are an


    amazing father, and I¡®m sure you¡®ll be an amazing father to this one too...¡± 2


    I looked at her, my own emotions a storm and saw the sadness in her eyes. I never expected her to say


    that.


    Sure her dad was a fucking idiot, but what about her biological mom?


    ¡°I don¡®t want anyone to know, I trust you will keep it a secret.¡± I said quietly. ¡°One hundred percent. You


    don¡®t need to worry about that. There¡®s more of a chance for me to rip your dick off than spill your


    secrets. I mean, I didn¡®t even tell anyone about your dick piercings...¡± She pulled a face and shut up.


    ¡°Got it.¡± I smirked, and silence settled between us. I swallowed, pouring another ss of whiskey for


    myself and downing it at once. ¡°So... you got some issues with your past too huh, and I don¡®t mean


    your fucking ex.¡± She sighed heavily and stared at her hands, removing it from my thigh. Wish she


    hadn¡®t. ?


    ¡°Yeah... I guess so. Maybe it¡®s selfish of me, but I always felt like everyone loved her. Sure, maybe they


    did, but to me... I feel like she only cared for Fred, not me, like she didn¡®t really care if I died as long as


    she had him.¡± The pain and bitterness were clear in her voice. ¡°Mama and Dad love her; they always


    try to talk about her and incorporate her into things. I hate that. I don¡®t like her. I wish I could tell them


    that. They are my parents, not her. She was far more


    worried about her mate. I¡®m d Alejandro sent him away to his death. I bet if he was alive. I¡®d be dead


    too...¡±


    I frowned slightly, I could tell she hadn¡®t told anyone about this. ¡°You need to tell your parents that,


    otherwise it¡®s just going to keep on eating you up inside,¡± I said, cing my ss down. She raised an


    eyebrow.


    ¡°You¡®re pretty good at giving advice. Do you ever take it yourself?¡± 2


    ¡°I¡®m too smart to take advice, I know when I¡®m being an ass or stubborn. But I¡®m a hypocrite like that,


    and I don¡®t really fucking care.¡± I replied arrogantly. 3


    I saw her bite her lip and I almost smirked.


    She sure loved a dickhead. 2


    ¡°Still.¡± She said, resting her elbow on the back of the sofa as she looked at me.


    Did she realise that her top was just about covering her boobs? Any higher and I¡®d be able to see those


    underboobs. Not that I¡®d mind...


    ¡°Talk to them. It¡®s the only way they will get it, and I¡®m fucking certain they will respect your wishes.


    Elijah and Scarlett are not unreasonable people.¡±


    ¡°Yet you dislike them.¡± 1


    I frowned.


    ¡°I dislike all packs who grew up differently than mine.¡±


    ¡°Yet did you know that Mama went through a lot of abuse at the hands of her father? She was so


    young, and he realised she healed fast, so she became his punch bag or should I say target for torture


    ¡­ I don¡®t know the extent, but she suffered a lot... You know Leo... look around. There are many


    people who could probably rte to you.¡± ¡°Yeah probably... I just.¡± 1


    I just what?


    Why did letting it go suddenly feel like it would be easier? 2


    I was tired of the bitterness, the hatred¡­ the distrust... 3


    I know what my issue was, and I didn¡®t want to risk it... She moved closer, running her fingers through


    her hair. ¡°Leo... I understand that what happened was wrong... but Rayhan regrets what happened... I


    know it¡®s not ok, and that the damage done will never be reversed, but holding onto that hatred... is it


    helping?¡± She asked, her leg brushing mine. I tilted my head, looking at her for a second, before staring


    ahead refusing to answer. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± She whispered, making me tense. A wave of


    coldness rushed through me, and I frowned, reality hit me hard. I had opened up too much.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡®m afraid of nothing.¡± I growled coldly, only for her to ce her hand on my shoulder, refusing


    to allow me to move away.


    ¡°You just proved that you are by denying it.¡±


    I turned my re on her. ¡°Don¡®t push it.¡± I warned, standing up and turning my back on her.


    I had gotten too rxed... what the fuck was I doing? 4


    I walked to the window, staring out at the glittering lights of the pack below. Her scent was fucking


    intoxicating, clouding my judgement and I was beginning to regret even telling her about Corrado. That


    was a secret I should have taken to my fucking grave...


    But it was toote, I had already told her. 3

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    41. You Don¡¯t Know the Pain


    LEO.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Leo¡­¡±


    She walked over to me, and the moment she touched my back, sending a rush of sparks through me, I


    felt a wave of calmness washi over me,


    The fucking bond.


    ¡°I didn¡®t mean it in a bad way. You know. Hrowing up, everyone called me a freak because I was born


    with the help of magic, so they found the word fitting. There were even a few people in the pack who


    refused to acknowledge me because of it. Heck, some still exist.... as I got older, I stopped telling my


    family because I didn¡®t want to always cause them trouble...¡± She sighed, and I did my best to remain


    calm. ring anger rushed through me, and I wondered if that was why she was so cheerful because


    inside she was dealing with a lot.


    ¡°I know you always say I¡®m the daughter of an Elite. Although my life is nowhere as harrowing as I¡®m


    sure yours has been, I just wanted to let you know that things aren¡®t always what they seem.¡± She


    moved in front of me, her hand running along my waist, before she ced it on my chest. ¡°It¡®s ok to be


    afraid. I sometimes am... like right now. I don¡®t know how this will work... with this baby... us... What will


    we tell our child? Why aren¡®t we together?¡±


    She ced her hand on her stomach, and that intense urge to touch it once more tempted me, but I


    didn¡®t.


    ¡°We¡®ll figure it out...¡± I said quietly. We would... I would figure it out for all of you...


    I saw the vulnerability in her eyes when she had told me her situation.


    Tonight had felt like a snippet of the life that maybe we could have¡­ Her, Corrado... our unborn pup...


    She¡®d be the mother Corrado would love. Even if she wasn¡®t what I would have expected, somehow,


    she had won him over, the perfect bnce of wild, cheeky and mature...


    I reached up, brushing her silky locks back. Her eyes fluttered shut for a second as my fingers grazed


    her skin ever so lightly.


    These sparks... What were they?


    So unexinable¡­


    She leaned into my touch, her head tilting up slightly, and that intense tension returned.


    I wanted her.


    ¡°Yeah... maybe we will.¡± She responded quietly. We fell silent, but I didn¡®t remove my hand from her


    hair, my thumb caressing her jaw. 1 knew what I was afraid of, but I¡®d never speak it out loud... I was


    fucking afraid of us letting our guards down once more, only to be cast aside like always...


    ¡°Your nightmares.¡± She whispered, her heart thundering as she tried to focus.


    I frowned, for a moment I thought she¡®d have forgotten... I sighed, looking down into her eyes that were


    watching me intently.


    ¡°After suffering under Endora, watching her torture and experiment on everyone, it was pretty normal...


    When I was five.... She began to sense that I was stronger than Marcel was as a child and so, she


    began experimenting on me too. But whatever she was trying to attain wasn¡®t happening. Her magic


    never really worked on me as it did with Marcel and the others. I was just someone she never wanted


    to lose, yet someone she hated... I was only a pup who wouldn¡®t be able to do any damage to her


    anyway, for now. But I saw it all, the beatings, the torture, the dark magic... Her sacrificing our own


    kind... her feeding the scraps of our people to our own. Creating the wendigos... it was sick. No one


    would hear me... because those who had a chance to do something... well they were under her control


    or too scared to rebel. I was just a fool to think that there was good in this world...¡± 2


    I turned away, wishing I had a cigarette right now. ¡°There is good in this world.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Is there? Those who I thought were our heroes... our saviours, were allowed to storm into this pack


    and caused more suffering. I get the reasons, I fucking do. I know the pain when one¡®s mate is hurt, but


    then I realised violence is dealt with, with violence. Was there a difference between good and evil when


    those views and beliefs became distorted and justifiable when it suited us?¡± 1


    shes of the past crossed my mind, and I pushed them away. Delsanra Silver... That night when


    Alejandro and Kiara had broken in, I had seen her struggling to free herself, and so I had secretly


    unlocked the cell and cleared the escape route for her. She never knew I had helped her back then,


    and I made sure no one saw me, but I had wanted to help her because she didn¡®t deserve the torture


    either.


    Sure, when I snuck her food I¡®d get punished if I was caught, but it was ok as long as I did the right


    thing Right?


    I didn¡®t really know.


    Right and wrong were blurred into one¡­


    ¡°The cherry on top was that it was her mate who did this. She was someone who, as a fucking child, I


    tried to protect, although I was weaker at the time. I treated all those in those caverns as my people,


    including her. I wanted to protect them all... I was seven and I was burying the bodies of our dead with


    my bare hands. Endora woulde for me, or Dad would take me to her. She¡®d tie me up, and all I


    remember is the excruciating pain that she inflicted on me. I would wake up bleeding after cking out


    on the floor, and I would just get up and get back to my sorry life.¡± I was unable to hide the pain and


    bitterness from my voice. ¡°Do you know how it felt to drag the dead body of my mother to try to bury


    her? A body that I couldn¡®t even recognise after her transformation into a Wendigo?¡± 4 She reached up


    cupping my face, her heart pounding and her eyes full of anger and pain. I was unable to stop myself


    from grabbing hold of her waist. My own emotions were a fucking storm, I had never told anyone that


    shit. ¡°I¡®m so damn sorry that you had to go through that... You¡®ve always helped. You were even


    part of the battle against the Djinn a decade ago. You had a hand in saving Rayhan¡®s mother.¡±


    Don¡®t go getting any fucking ideas. I did that because no child deserved to be without his or her


    parents... I did it because it was the right fucking thing to do... not because of the bastard.¡± I replied


    icily. ¡°Rafael Rossi... I want to believe that if he knew, he wouldn¡®t have let Rayhan do what he did. I did


    what I did because it just felt right.¡±


    ¡°It shows that you have a good heart... just like Marcel said.¡± She murmured quietly.


    No, it just showed that no matter what I did, it was never enough... Selene saw everything right? Were


    our deeds worth nothing?


    ¡°Endora was a monster, who deserved so much worse than she got... You suffered too much, and what


    hurts is no one knows exactly what you suffered at her hands... you told me to speak to my parents,


    and I think you need to do the same... But regardless of that... Do you know what I see? I see an


    incredible human before me, a true leader, one withpassion, strength, and justice. Hell, I can¡®t


    believe I¡®m saying this. Did you put something in the whiskey?¡± 2


    ¡°You had a few sips. I never knew you were so easy to manipte.¡± I replied mockingly. ¡°Oh I¡®m not,


    but jokes aside, you are a good person Leo, and I¡®m lucky that you are the father of my child. He or she


    will be lucky to have you.¡± I fucking wasn¡®t expecting her to say that.... not after the shit I had put her


    through... .


    Lucky... would that child be lucky?


    ¡°What Rayhan did was wrong, and he regrets it Leo... give them one more chance to prove that they


    mean it. You don¡®t need to be chums with them... but maybe putting it behind you will help you move


    on, and look to the future.¡± What future?


    ¡°How many chances do I give? When someone betrays you that deeply, there¡®s no way to forgive that.¡±


    I replied, coldly ncing down into her dazzling silver eyes. 2 ¡°There is, if you truly try.¡±


    ¡°Could you do it? Forgive Indigo? You even refuse to meet your half¨Cbrother, right? When he was just


    an innocent part of this entire fucked up situation?¡±


    She looked down, her eyes widening with surprise, before looking up at me defiantly.


    ¡°Are you challenging me?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡®m just trying to show you reason.¡± I replied huskily.


    ¡°Then how about this? Let¡®s make a deal. I¡®ll talk to him¡­ and you, you talk to Rayhan.¡± I frowned


    deeply at the spark of challenge in her eyes. ¡°Not enough. Talking to your half¨Cbrother who didn¡®t do


    shit isn¡®t enough.¡± She raised her eyebrow, her nails digging into my neck. What the fuck was with this


    girl and violence? 2 ¡°Fine, I¡®ll visit her grave... I will speak my mind and I will tell my parents how I feel


    about Indigo...and you, you tell Marcel how hard you had it. It¡®s not fair on you to keep this inside. I


    think only when we are able to let it all out can we truly move on from it all.¡± She retorted,


    ring at me. ¡°If you weren¡®t pregnant, I¡®d fucking teach you a lesson. You¡®re fucking violent.¡± I


    growled, gripping her wrists and yanking her hands away from where she had drawn blood, I pulled her


    hands against my chest ring down at her. ¡°Don¡®t change the subject Leo, are you really a scaredy


    cat?¡± She taunted. ¡°You were annoying me!¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡®re fucking trying to do but forgiving isn¡®t that easy.¡± I shot back, gripping her hips and


    yanking her close.


    She gasped as her chest mmed against me and she grabbed my shoulders in reflex. Her heart


    pounded and my dick throbbed at the feel of her against me.


    ¡°It isn¡®t... but I¡®ve forgiven you for what you did to me... I¡®m dealing with the fact that you¡®re only being


    nice to me because of this pup! I¡®m trying, and all I¡®m saying to you is to try as well.


    I frowned as I stared down at her.


    Try...


    ¡°You¡®re wrong, I¡®ve never treated you in a certain way because of our pup.¡± I shot back icily, my gaze


    flickering to her lips. ¡°Even though you¡®re the daughter of an elite¨C¡± ¡°You do know I¡®m not a Westwood


    by blood?¡± She asked, her eyes shing with an emotion I couldn¡®t read.


    ¡°Blood doesn¡®t make family Azura, bonds do. To me, you are and always will be the daughter of Elijah


    and Scarlett Westwood, and even then, I don¡®t hate you.¡± 1


    ¡°Their daughter...¡± A soft smile crossed her lips and she seemed to rx. ¡°Isn¡®t it funny... that although


    you hate them, hearing you say that you consider me their daughter really makes me happy...¡± ¡°You


    really are a psycho.¡± I murmured, ¡°You¡®re mood changes like the fucking British weather


    ¡°Yeah, I¡®m a little crazy, but you don¡®t seem to mind it.¡± She replied, her hands running up my


    shoulders, and I tensed, every nerve in my body reacting to her touch. 1 ¡°No I fucking don¡®t... but don¡®t


    go getting so fucking cocky. We both know you fucking like me too.¡±


    ¡°Too?¡± She asked softly.


    Our hearts were pounding as one and I didn¡®t even realise when I wrapped my arms around her waist,


    caressing her bare skin.


    She bit her lip despite the defiant spark in her eyes. ¡°I¡®m not sure if being attracted to someone


    ridiculously hot counts as liking or just an attraction.¡± She added.


    I turned us, pushing her against the window as I leaned against her, my hard cock pressing against her


    lower stomach.


    ¡°Fair point... Then... since it¡®s only an attraction... I don¡®t think there¡®s any harm in giving into


    that for one night...¡± I found myself growling huskily. 9


    I wanted her... I needed her.


    No, I fucking craved her.


    I was expecting her to push me away or deny it, but when she ran her hand up my neck, her eyes


    darkening with a sexy hunger, I knew this was about to be one heck of a night. 3


    The consequences? Yeah, there were going to be many... but I wanted this. 2 ¡°Hmm? On one


    condition.¡± She whispered in my ear seductively; her arousal scented the air as my wolf¡®s hunger only


    grew stronger mixing with mine, and I was ready to lose all control. ¡°What¡®s that?¡± I replied huskily,


    brushing my nose along her jaw, before burying my head in her neck


    Fuck, did she smell like heaven and sin¡­


    ¡°Do we have a deal?¡±


    I knew what she meant... The deal to handle our issues...


    A taste of her body in return felt like the perfect exchange... Right now, she could ask for the fucking


    world, and I¡®d give it to her.. All I wanted was to strip her naked, fuck her senseless, and eat her out


    until we were forced to stop. ¡°You have a deal, and Schurke Wolf never breaks his promises.¡± I


    whispered, running my tongue over the mark that adorned her neck, making her sigh softly. ¡°Good to


    know...¡±


    I bit down on her neck making her gasp.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± She moaned, and I knew, deal or no deal, she was mine tonight. 8

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    42. Passion & Confusion


    AZURA.


    The moment he bit down on my neck, I was gone, lost in the unimaginable pleasure that only he could


    give me. I turned my head, giving him better ess to the crook of my neck. A low growl of approval


    left him, and I shivered in delight when his tongue ran along my neck once more.


    Oh fuck...


    He sucked on my neck, hard, making my entire body explode with need and pleasure. I turned in his


    arms only for his hand to run over my stomach, the other hand brushing my hair back as he continued


    to pepper my neck with rough, sensual kisses.


    His dick was hard in his pants, pressing against me. Damn, I wanted our clothes gone.


    Goddess... I wished I could stay in his arms forever¡­ I felt protected.


    I leaned into him, relishing in his touch. Every touch, every caress... from the brush of his hair against


    my cheek, or the way his heart was beating in his chest against my back, or the way his lips felt against


    my shoulder...


    It was perfection.


    I don¡®t know what we were, or if this was really happening, but I was going to enjoy every moment of it.


    I didn¡®t care about the deal we had made, or how daunting it would be to live up to it when the time


    came. Because at this moment, one more night with Leo sounded euphoric.


    Fuck I wanted this.


    This fire, this passion, this heat... His hand slipped under my top and I pulled away slightly, gripping his


    wrist as he squeezed my boob, making me whimper.


    Fuck yes¡­


    I tilted my head up to him, our eyes met, and his other hand wrapped around my neck. He leaned in to


    kiss me, but I turned my head away, gasping as he twisted my nipple. His lips grazed the corner of my


    lips, making my breath hitch. I sighed, pressing myself back against him. ¡°Fuck you¡®re a tease.¡± His


    whispered growl came. I elbowed him lightly. ¡°Oh am I?¡±


    Twisting in his arms, I turned and tried to pin him against the window, only for him to look down at me


    arrogantly, a smirk on that sexy face of his. ¡°Getting a little overconfident, aren¡®t you?¡±


    He pulled me closer by the wrist, burying his head in my neck. My heart pounded violently when he


    sucked hard. ¡°Not in a rush, are you?¡± I countered breathlessly as I pulled away.


    ¡°Only as much as you are... your arousal smells fucking good.¡± He murmured, his hand tightening


    around my neck as he ran his tongue over his lips.


    I stuck my tongue out, leaning closer. His eyes zed as he caressed it with his own pierced tongue. 2


    Oh fuck, this felt good.


    I wanted that tongue on every inch of my body... ¡®It fucking will be... I¡®m not resting tonight until I¡®ve


    fucked and tasted every inch of this sexy body of yours. All you have got to do is be a good girl and


    spread those legs for me.¡® Oh yeah¡­ The heat between us as our eyes locked, our tongues sensually


    grazing against each others, was out of this world.


    Oh, Goddess...


    There was just something incredibly sexy about this, the storm of his emotions as he fought to control


    himself... The way he was moving slow, as if wanting to savour the way I tasted and the carnal hunger


    in those eyes... ¡®Fuck...¡® He growled through the link.


    Another jolt of pleasure rushed to my core just as his hand let go of my neck and instead twisted into


    my hair, yanking me closer as he sucked on my tongue, his lips meeting mine in a rough, intoxicating


    kiss.


    Sparks flew and the only thing I could think of was the way his lips felt against mine¡­


    My panties were probably soaked, and I could smell my arousal in the air as he devoured me hungrily.


    Oh, fuck... that¡®s it... He was such a damn good kisser. My entire body felt like it might just give way. I


    moaned against his lips, feeling him throb against me. The power of the bond and those crazy hot


    sparks rushed through me like a violent storm. A storm created by the pent¨Cup emotions that we had


    both fought for what felt like too damn long.


    This kiss...


    No words could describe it...


    My arms wrapped around his neck tightly as he gripped the side of my face and the back of my neck,


    kissing me harder. 2


    The taste of his mouth and his plush soft lips were so fucking good...


    Damn¡­


    I moaned against his lips, reaching down wanting more. I grabbed the hem of his shirt and


    pulled it off, breaking away from his lips reluctantly to get it over his head. My stomach knotted as he


    allowed me to remove it, my eyes raking over his perfect body, and I ran my fingers down his chest,


    letting my nails dig into his skin. Leaving scratches in my wake.


    His eyes shed, and something told me he liked that.


    Oh, I could devour him.


    I couldn¡®t wait to have his dick inside me once more.


    He was a damn sex god. Every inch of his body was perfect and so fucking enticing...


    He tossed the shirt to the floor, his muscles flexing as I ran my hand up his traps, grazing the back of


    his neck.


    For a moment, our eyes met once more and time seemed to stand still, his steely blue filled with so


    many emotions...


    So intense...


    I couldn¡®t breathe¡­ I


    ¡°Fuck you¡®re beautiful.¡± He whispered seductively. 2


    Those words made my pussy clench. The way he was looking at me...


    I believed them..


    Suddenly, he lifted me up, his hands on my ass as his lips came crashing against mine in a bruising


    kiss.


    He began walking towards his room, and my heart began thundering. shes from the night of his


    rejection returned to me with vengeance. The suffocating pain of his rejection as I tried to speak but


    couldn¡®t, the memory of me crumbled on that floor as I wished he didn¡®t leave. Trying to beg him to


    stay... The pain of my wolf¡®s heartbreak as she howled in agony. I hadn¡¯t been able to breathe... I


    ¡°Azura! Azura look at me.¡±


    I gasped as his hands cupped my face, snapping me from my thoughts, and I realised we were in his


    room, and I was sitting on hisp on the bed. My arms were still around his neck, but I had spaced. My


    heart was pounding violently as I looked around, trying to gather my thoughts. 1


    ¡°Baby girl, look at me.¡± 4


    I stared into his eyes, wondering if he had sensed my thoughts, and my stomach sank when I saw the


    storm of guilt in his eyes.


    He had felt it... all my emotions.


    I mmed my walls up but it was too damnte.


    I looked away, hating feeling so vulnerable... Sure I had told him how I had felt but I had never


    expected him to feel it... ¡°I just... I was... I just¨C¡± He pressed his thumb against my lips, shaking his


    head.


    ¡°I didn¡®t realise how hard the rejection was... I hurt you so fucking much... I fucking talk about being a


    better person but the consequence of my actions¨C¡± 1 His phone rang, startling both of us, and I quickly


    got off hisp, feeling so out of ce as I backed away from him. 3 I couldn¡®t ce the emotion in his


    eyes as he watched me, but I was unable to get rid of the memory of that night. I turned my back on


    him the moment he stood up and answered his phone.


    ¡°Alpha. Tracer 7 is on the move, and they are not travelling any of their usual routes.¡± I didn¡®t recognise


    the man on the other side of the phone as Leo moved past me. Grabbing hisptop, he sat down,


    flipping it open.


    ¡°On it, are you following?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡®m staying at a distance.¡± ¡°You got your phone with you?¡± He asked me.


    I nodded


    ¡°Can you grab it?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll go get it.¡± Hurrying out to the lounge, I felt confused, realising what we had almost done.


    The chemistry between us was crazy, but even in that haze of lust and want, the rejection had left me


    feeling cold. I could feel her pain in my head, the fact she didn¡®t get to be near her mate... and I realised


    unless she healed, I couldn¡®t move on from that pain either. 6


    I could sense her whimpering in the corner of my mind. I had never felt her presence this strongly since


    before the rejection. She was getting stronger, but she was in so much pain... I missed her... I wanted


    her to return to her full strength.


    I grabbed my phone, staring at the screen, nkly for a moment. I had a few texts but I didn¡®t open


    them. I carried it back to the bedroom and unlocked it.


    Leo was sitting there shirtless,ptop in hisp, his phone ced next to him, and he was still on call.


    ¡°Text your friend Song, just ask her what she¡®s up to.¡± He said, ncing up as he ran his fingers


    through his hair. 5


    And if it wasn¡®t for what he had just said, I would have gotten distracted by his body. My stomach sank


    as I stared at him before looking down at my phone.


    ¡°What¡®s happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t stress it, just text her.¡± He replied,


    I nodded. My eyes fell to his hard manhood before our eyes met once more and I realised I had


    messed it all up. A strange tension had settled between us and he had his walls fully back up and was


    once more the cold Leo... 3


    I tried to focus as I opened Song¡®s messages, realising she hadn¡®t really inputted anything on the group


    chat.


    47 Piston & Confusion


    But she had sent two private messages.


    ¡®Hey Azura, do you think we can video call when you have a moment alone?¡® ¡®Azura you there?¡® Song


    was not impatient¡­


    ¡°Has he got her?¡± I asked quietly. ¡°That doesn¡®t sound like her.¡±


    I held the phone out to Leo, who took it from me, frowning deeply. He began texting, and I sat down


    next to him, making sure to leave a small gap as I leaned over to see what he was typing.


    ¡®Sure, I can call in a few minutes. Just let me make sure I¡®m alone. I¡¯ll call you.¡®


    ¡®Great.¡®


    ¡°What is going on, Leo?¡± I asked, looking at theptop. It was a map with a shing blue blimp moving


    pretty fast.


    ¡°I had been tracking Sk, Kataleya & Song just in case he tried something to hurt them. I sent one of


    my trusted men to keep an eye on Song due to her being the ideal option to target and it seemed


    Judah may have done just that¡­ Her phone is moving at an incredible pace and she hasn¡®t made any


    calls in thest few days, only texted and most of those were to you.¡± Leo frowned.


    My heart thundered as I stared at the screen.


    ¡°If he has Song, he will hurt her.¡± I whispered, my heart thundering with anger and fear.


    Anger at Judah, and fear for Song.


    I needed to save her.


    ¡°Calm down, answer the call like normal, I¡®m hoping he shows his face it will help... I¡®m tracking them.


    We will find them, don¡®t worry.¡± His voice was serious and cold once more and I simply nodded.


    He took my phone, pressing just a few buttons. My screen blinked before he passed it back to me. His


    eyes met mine as I stared at the phone, feeling a little shaken.


    ¡°Azura?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I replied.


    He seemed to hesitate for a second, muting the phone that was next to him. ¡°You got this... As for the


    deal... we¡®ll consider it done. I won¡®t back out of the promise I made you.¡± He said quietly, looking away.


    My heart clenched, feeling a mix of emotions, and I nodded, not knowing what to say. So instead, I sat


    back against the headboard making sure it looked like I was alone.


    I took a deep breath, inhaling his scent to calm myself. You got this, Azura. Leo stood up, turning the


    light up so the room was flooded with a warm light before sitting on


    the floor, with hisptop in front of him.


    ¡°Just remain calm, whatever you see on your screen, I will see on mine. Don¡®t look away from the


    screen and make sure he does not realise you are not alone, ok?¡°. I nodded, my heart thumping at the


    phone in front of me. Taking a deep breath, I called Song, cing a huge smile on my face.


    Please be ok...


    The phone was answered only for me to be looking at a nk screen.


    ¡°Hey, girl.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°H¨Chey Azura.¡± Song¡®s voice came.


    My heart sank as I realised that was far from her normal voice. It sounded strained.


    ¡°Why can¡®t I see you?¡± I asked, smiling slightly, although my nerves were a mess.


    Suddenly, the phone tilted, and I realised it was some outdoor woody ce... Suddenly Song came into


    view.


    My eyes widened, my heart pounding, as I stared at her bruised face. There was something tied


    around her neck and a hand was yanking at her short hair. But it was the fear and concern in her eyes


    as she tried to shake her head slightly that got to me. She was worried about me when she was the


    one held hostage. ¡°Song..¡± My stomach sank as I felt as if a bucket of icy water had been thrown at me.


    ¡®Keep talking.¡¯ Leomanded through the link.


    ¡®Ok¡®


    ¡°Azura don¨C¡± Song began. Her head was suddenly yanked backwards before a fist connected with her


    face, making her grunt in pain.


    ¡°Song!¡± My heart thundered with rage, but it was the face that appeared on the screen that was the


    final cherry on top to ruin the evening for me.


    His hazel eyes filled with dull darkness and that ever¨Cremaining anger as he looked me over. ¡°Well well


    well... It¡®s good to see you again, little Pet. Now how about we stop ying hide and seek and you


    come to me, before I cut this pretty little witch into bite¨Csize cubes and feed her to the fucking wolves.¡±


    ¡°Judah...¡± I growled.


    ¡°Azura.¡± He smirked coldly.


    You are fucking dead. ¡°I¡®ll be waiting for you. Be a good little obedient bitch and leave that pack without


    telling that Alpha.¡± He hissed menacingly.


    Ask him why.


    ¡°Why? Are you scared of him?¡± I asked coldly.


    His smirk became even sicker as he leaned forward.


    ¡°Don¡®t try me or shall I start chopping?¡± He threatened.


    ¡®Agree to meet him.¡® Leo guided me with such calmness, that I realised he was sending it through the


    link to calm me.


    ¡°Fine. Don¡®t hurt her, I¡®lle to you.¡±


    ¡®At least we now have a face.¡® Leo¡®s voice came.


    It was strange, but despite the tension between us, I felt safe hearing his voice in my head.


    ¡°Good, keep your phone close, I will tell you exactly where toe. Make sure you¡®re alone, and don¡®t


    n anything funny. We had a deal and unless you want these videos on the... you wille to


    me.¡±


    My phone beeped, and I saw the five iing messages.


    ¡°Leave that pack tonight, Azura. Your first destination is that little cavern we used to meet at...


    ¡°Fine. I¡®ll leave as soon as I can without anyone noticing.¡± I replied. ¡°I¡®ll see you soon... Don¡®t take too


    long, or we might be enjoying a little witchy song for dinner tonight. Sounds...¡± He trailed off, his eyes


    darkening with rage when they fell on my neck.


    ¡°Are you sleeping with him?¡± He hissed so menacingly that I almost flinched. ¡°No.¡± I growled. ¡°Good,


    because you¡®re mine.¡± He spat before the call ended. 2


    No, I¡®m fucking not. I tossed the phone onto the bed, leaning back as I ran my hands through my hair.


    Fuck, he had Song!


    I punched the bed, my gaze falling on Leo.


    He was working on hisputer, but it was the zing anger that was rolling off of him that caught my


    attention. I don¡®t know how I didn¡®t notice it; it was almost suffocating.


    ¡°Leo?¡± I called, and then I realised why he was so pissed. He had received those videos too, and


    although he hadn¡®t clicked on them, looking at my phone, I could see that two of the videos he had sent


    clearly showed me.


    Naked.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I felt sick at the fact that he had these. I hated how he would antagonise me until I felt like I had to


    prove that I could do anything. Leo stood up and ced his phone near his ear. ¡°I want the team to


    close in but keep hidden. This fucker won¡®t be getting away. Make sure nothing happens to the girl.¡± He


    hung up, slipping his phone into his pocket, and turned to me. ¡°He¡®s not getting away. Not this time.


    Let¡®s move. I¡®m going to fucking kill him.¡± 13

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    43. Everything Is In ce


    LEO.


    It had shaken me when she had unknowingly let her barrier down. The sheer level of desperation, fear,


    pain, and agony when I rejected her and then walked away from her hit me hard¡­


    So fucking hard.


    I have not felt such an intense level of pain since I was a child, but knowing this was her feelings, made


    it a thousand fucking times harder.


    She had been unable to breathe as she clutched at her neck, trying to survive the violent pain that had


    torn through her. It fucking killed me to see things from her eyes, making me hate the fact that I did that


    to her. Seeing her crumble to the floor, as she watched me walk away was fucking ruthless.


    I had broken her and weakened her wolf right after taking everything from her... I had done the very


    same thing Rayhan had.I promised her something only to rip it away from her the very next. The


    heartbreak, the fear, and the sadness as she realised what happened consumed me with guilt. The


    vulnerability as she realised that she wasn¡®t wanted, wondering what she had done wrong? Nothing,


    she had fucking done nothing wrong. I had med her for something that was not even linked to her,


    and nothing I did could turn back time.


    She was so fucking strong, but inside that tough shell, and behind that ¡®devil don¡®t care attitude was a


    vulnerability that had been hammered on all her life and I¡­ I had fucking hurt


    her.


    Fuck How do I process that? How do I forgive myself when I refused to believe Rayhan deserved


    forgiveness?


    Everyone says if you make a mistake and acknowledge it, you deserve forgiveness and a second


    chance... But if I couldn¡®t forgive Rayhan, then I couldn¡®t suddenly just change my tune to make myself


    feel better. I promised her I¡®d talk to Rayhan, and I will, but it didn¡®t mean I¡®d forgive myself for that


    brutal rejection. 2


    There were some things that were just not forgivable, and what I did was one of those +


    I had my walls up since then, not knowing how to process it all. Once we had got off the call, I first had


    her take an Xray to make sure he had no tracer on her, luckily it was all clear. I had then given her a


    small pair of stud earrings, with a tracker in one, and a camera with a microphone in the other.


    Calling Winona to keep an eye on Corrado, I grabbed a jacket with a hood and changed into some


    ck sweatpants before heading down to my cave with Azura. ¡°Here.¡± I held out a bulletproof body


    suit, something that I had worked on myself. The material felt simr to a diving outfit, more flexible and


    easier to wear than bullet¨Cproof vests.


    She looked at the full ck suit and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Wear it underneath your clothes, it¡®s bulletproof, I don¡®t want to take any chances.¡± ¡°First you told me


    to get some baggy clothes, now this?¡± She asked, taking it and raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah, because the baggier your clothes, the more you can hide.¡± I replied with a pointed look, as I


    looked down at her, I loved her in that skirt¡­


    She crossed her legs, making my eyes sh, and I looked up only to realise she was trying not to


    smirk. 1


    ¡®¡®You were saying?¡± She teased. ¡°You already fucking heard me. Go Change.¡±


    She smirked, turning and strutting off.


    I wanted to see that ass naked and as much as I wanted to bury my cock in her, I knew it was a fucking


    dream that won¡®te true. She looked over her shoulder at me almost as if she knew where I was


    looking, but she was no longer smirking. A glimmer of confusion shed in her eyes before she entered


    the room and shut the door. 1


    Walking over to the far wall, I essed a built¨Cin touch screen. After my thumbprint and a spoken


    password in voice recognition, it opened to reveal a room full of weapons that I had created and


    improved.


    Judah was fucking dead.


    I crossed the room and unlocked one of the lockers on the far wall and took out a box of bullets. They


    were lethal... Although I was still working on perfecting the form of the poison that I had created, it


    would still do the job perfectly. These bullets were meant to kill instantly, and although I had never tried


    them... I was certain they¡®d work. The only thing left to perfect was to make sure that the substance did


    not remain in the body once it had shut down. I was about to grab a few items for Azura when I froze


    and looked down sharply. 1


    Killed instantly...


    My heart raced as I mind¨Clinked Dan.


    ¡®Dan the body we had found with Azura Westwood, despite the distress it was in, did the post mortem


    say anything else? You said he seemed to have died instantly, correct?¡®


    Yes.¡®


    ¡®And there was no trace of any poisons?¡® ¡®I¡®m afraid not Alpha.¡®


    ¡®I¡®m going to send you some files, see if you can trace the three substances listed from his body using


    the correct methods to bring them out¡® 1


    ¡®Sure thing.¡® I had gotten him to run some tests on what had been used to kill him. I was not nning


    on taking any risks not when it came to her, but there had been nothing to help, even the database


    didn¡®t seem to recognise him. I didn¡®t know how right I was, but if my hunch was anything to go by, then


    this shit might just be more fucked up than I ever thought.


    I¡®d ask how and whoter¡­ for now I had a bastard to find and kill.


    I grabbed a few items before exiting the weapon room, letting the door slide shut and once again blend


    with the rest of the wall.


    I had just sent the files over to Dan when momentster, Azura came out dressed in ck pants, a


    pofo neck top that covered the suit and a leather jacket, her hair in a ponytail. As always, she looked


    sexy as hell.


    ¡°One of my men, Li Sheng will be in a taxi. He¡®d appear human thanks to a scent disguiser. He will take


    you to the first location. Do not converse in any way that will feel suspicious. I don¡®t trust this guy or if


    he has a way to listen in on stuff.¡± I said, quietly stepping closer.


    She nodded.


    I didn¡®t want to involve her like this or even use her as a decoy, but it was the only way to get closer to


    him.


    ¡°I¡®m not going to be far behind... Rest assured we will find her... I do think we should tell Alejandro the


    basics, just so he can keep an eye on his daughters. I will be the one dealing with Judah, but just in


    case.¡± I said quietly. She looked up at me defiantly, back to her usual self but that intense snippet of her


    memory still didn¡®t leave me.


    ¡°Then you can tell him. Why should I?¡± She stated.


    I frowned.


    ¡°You¡®re fucking annoying.¡± I said coldly. ¡°But fine, I¡®ll do that.¡±


    ¡°Just¡­¡± She frowned, and I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I won¡®t give away anything else, I¡®m not fucking stupid.¡±


    ¡°Perfect then. I wish I could hear this conversation.¡± She replied airily, with a toss of her hair.


    I¡®m sure you fucking would.


    I passed her the few items I had gotten for her, quickly telling her how to use them if she needed to.


    ¡°I¡®ll be a behind you, and we have the mind link so don¡®t worry alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not worrying.¡± She replied, rolling her eyes, You are... you¡®re just hiding it as you always do...


    ¡°Good then.¡± I replied arrogantly, stepping closer to her. She looked into my eyes defiantly, that frown


    still on her gorgeous face. I gripped the side of her face and neck, bing serious. ¡°I will not let


    anything happen to you and our pup.¡± Her eyes softened, confusion settling in, but I didn¡®t give her a


    chance to say anything more. Leaning down, I pressed my lips against her forehead. It felt intimate¡­


    but the urge to reassure her was real. 1 I moved back slowly looking down at her. ¡°As for those


    videos... don¡®t worry about them. Now that I have a copy, I¡®ll have them blocked from the, when the


    same content goes up it will be gged, and I will make sure they are pulled down. We got this.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She replied. Our eyes met and when her gaze dipped to my lips, I smoothly stepped back,


    motioning her to leave. ¡®She¡®s leaving the pack. Keep tracking, I will be leaving in a few.¡® Operation


    Lunar on the move.¡® Ace¡®s voice came.


    ¡®Ace.¡® I warned.


    ¡®Hey, I didn¡®t say Luna.¡® His reply came.


    ¡®Operation Selene?¡® Shane suggested. ¡®Operation Fated.¡® Ace added 6


    ¡®Quit it. Get moving and focus. Jin is following her and Li Sheng is already waiting for her.¡®


    ¡®Ok, we¡®re on it.¡® Ace¡®s reply came. 2


    I got into one of my cars that I used when I wanted to keep a low profile, and hooked up my phone to


    my headpiece before driving out. Here goes nothing ¡°Call Alejandro.¡± I said clearly. ¡°Calling Alejandro.¡±


    Theputers¡® voice came.


    I waited, half of me wished he didn¡®t pick up at all.


    ¡°Alejandro.¡± He answered. ¡°Yeah, I fucking know, I¡®m the one who called you.¡± I replied icily. 1 Silence.


    ¡°Leo?¡± He did his best, but he was unable to hide the shock in his voice.


    ¡°No, it¡®s the King of Ennd.¡± I replied sarcastically. 2 Well depends on what aspect, I held far more


    power than Alejandro knew...


    ¡°Fucker.¡± 1


    So, he wasn¡®t going to ask why I called, but I didn¡®t like the emotion in his voice. I needed to get this


    over with


    ¡°I called for a reason.¡±


    ¡°I would fucking assume so.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t ask me any questions, but I would suggest you have someone watching your daughters at the


    academy.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked sharply, but even the coldness in it couldn¡®t disguise his worry. ¡°Just trust me, there¡®s


    someone who has made Azura and her friends a target. I will make sure Azura is safe, but watch your


    girls.¡± ¡°So, you called in concern for your sisters?¡± He asked tauntingly.


    Why the fuck did he have to be so fucking antagonising?


    ¡°I don¡®t consider them my sisters.¡± I replied coldly. My mind flitted to Kataleya, remembering the shit


    she had suffered when she was a kid. I had felt bad for her. No child deserved that !! Just keep an eye


    on them.¡± 1 ¡°Understood. Thanks, and before you hang up, I just wana say it¡®s good to hear your


    fucking voice.¡±


    I didn¡®t reply, hanging up as I stared ahead. Alejandro... It was weird how years of hatred and anger


    building up were beginning to ease up. Almost as if I was looking at things from their point of view... 1 I


    put my foot down on the elerator, my mind on Azura, 1 clicked on her camera, seeing her hailing a


    taxi.


    Perfect... That was Li Sheng.


    ¡®I got her.¡¯ Came his voice through the mind link.


    ¡®Great.¡®


    Years ago, when I had told Alejandro how I felt he had gotten me and Rayhan into a room together to


    talk shit out. They both got my point, but it had felt toote...


    I felt like I had been trying to be heard for years, but no one fucking cared... I remember them asking if


    they coulde to the pack and apologise, but I was the one who said to them no. But they still did


    after I had left, Kiara had healed those who had suffered and Rayhan had apologised to those who


    were willing to see him anyway. But I always held that hatred within me, always trying to control it as it


    continued to fester inside of me. My priorities were changing, and I didn¡®t have control over them...


    Because of her. 1


    Or was it because of what I did to her?


    Azura¡­


    Marcel and many others said I¡®d get it when I had a mate... imagine your mate being tortured and


    abused how Delsanra was. The anger I was feeling towards Judah... but what would I do? Would I find


    all his friends and allies in blind rage who had a hand?


    Yes.


    But if it was someone forced to do something just like Azura had been forced to kill someone, would I


    punish her?


    Just like I¡®m sure Alejandro and the others wouldn¡®t me her for being ckmailed into doing


    something because they knew who she was. But me? I wouldn¡®t me Azura. Even when I refused to


    ept her or want her, I still saw her as a victim. Even putting Azura in the same context as Delsanra, I


    knew my answer. No, I wouldn¡®t, it just didn¡®t feel humanely right... Especially punishing those who had


    been forced tomit those crimes. No, what he did was wrong.


    So fucking wrong.


    But I had given her my word that I¡®d talk to Rayhan, and I knew I¡®d have to deal with that shit at some


    point or another. An hour had passed, and I had kept far back but within linking range when Azura sent


    another message. ¡°He wants me to meet him at a motel on the outskirts of the city. Motel Slumber, it¡®s


    off Silver Crescent Lane down by the fuel station. He said to travel on foot.¡®


    ¡®Ok, just head there, I¡®m not that far behind and so are my men.¡® ¡®Got it. Thanks. ¡®Stop thanking me.¡®


    ¡®Hmm well I¡®m such a sweet, good girl with manners, I can¡®t help but thank you.¡® Her voice was mocking


    and I smirked slightly, pulling my hood up as I drove slower. I¡®d get out soon too. ¡®You a good girl? From


    what angle?¡® ¡®You haven¡®t seen The Face.¡®


    ¡°The Face?


    ¡®My innocent puppy dog look.¡®


    ¡®I don¡®t think with a face like that you can ever look innocent...¡®


    It was far too fucking sexy. Especially since all I can think of are your lips around my cock as you look


    up at me with eyes full of lust...


    T¡®ll show it to youter.¡®


    Later... I couldn¡®t help but smirk.


    She was confident we¡¯d deal with this shit, and we definitely would.


    ¡®Looking forward to it.¡® I replied. 2 That same silence fell between us, we both wanted to say something,


    but just like me, I don¡®t think she knew where to start...


    I gave a few orders to the others, thinking a motel was a pretty ideal ce for the n that I had in


    mind...


    My phone shed on, and I clicked on it to see that it was Dan. ¡°Hey, Alpha, was rechecking and


    comparing the data a little deeper, but I can¡®t make sense of it or what exactly you want me to look for.


    But I think there is a connection between what you sent me earlier. It¡®s fucking weird but there¡®s


    something.¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Send me the file over I¡®ll take a look.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± I hung up frowning deeply. I knew whatever had been used killed him pretty much instantly,


    and what irked me was that I


    had created something pretty much simr but that was not something I had released into the world


    and the n was to keep them for emergencies within the pack. Only to be used as a final solution¡­ I


    don¡®t know why, but I felt fucking uneasy.


    Seeing the iing email, i nced at the road for a second before picking up my phone and opening


    the email.


    My eyes scanned the report. My heart thundered as traces of three substances stood out. Their names


    staring at me ringly. Making me simply stare at the email. 1. This...


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I put the phone down, running my fingers through my hair before I pulled my gun out of my jacket


    pocket Was it a coincidence that it was the exact fucking same I used in the poisoned bullets I had


    been working on? And if so, how was it fucking possible?


    I scanned the sheet carefully; it was almost the exact same build¨Cup that I had put together... But I


    hadn¡®t told ¨C Wait...


    I suddenly felt cold, my gut twisting as I realised when I first began working on these bullets, I had


    mentioned the concept to one other person. A person who was pretty smart too. Someone I had trusted


    enough... but someone I didn¡®t really know as well as I thought I did.


    Fuck


    My hands tightened on the steering wheel, my eyes zing as one name screamed rm bells in my


    head.


    Emmet. 3


    ¡®He¡®s here.¡® Azura¡®s strained voice came.


    ¡®Stay calm, I¡®m right there with you.¡® I replied, pushing the thoughts away. I¡®d deal with that shitter, but


    for now, my girl needed me. 6


    I parked up and got out of the car, breaking into a jog. There must have been a reason he had chosen


    this ce... But whatever the reason, I wouldn¡®t let him get away... not this time. ¡®Is everything in


    ce?¡® I asked my men through the link.


    ¡®Oh yeah.¡± Jax¡®s growl came. I smirked slightly


    ¡®Perfect.¡®

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    44. A Showdown


    AZURA.


    I hadn¡®t even gotten to the entrance to the motel when the phone beeped, and I looked down at it.


    Judah.


    I felt sick and my heart was thumping before I even clicked on it. I hated being around him. I hated how


    whenever he was near, something always went wrong. I just wished he was gone from my life for good,


    or better yet, I wish I had never fucking met him.


    I looked down at my phone, frowning at the message.


    ¡®I want you to take out any weapons you are carrying, and toss them in that trash bin. Then make your


    way around the back and up onto the rooftop. Leave the phone there too. Don¡®t y


    smart, I¡®m watching you my Pet.¡®


    ¡®He¡®s here.¡® I said to Leo through the link, trying to sound as normal as possible.


    I hated him with a passion.


    I was d Leo was near... I felt a little at ease.


    Stay calm, I¡®m right there with you.¡® His voice was powerful, calm, and confident which equates to


    sexy¨Cas¨Chell.


    But that sick feeling only grew with each step, as I took out the dagger that Leo had given me. He had


    also given me a few other items which didn¡®t really look like weapons, but would give me some


    protection, although he was sure I wouldn¡®t need them.


    ¡®What is with you and all these gadgets? Are you Batman?¡® I asked through the link as I tossed the


    phone and dagger into the trash. 2 ¡®A billionaire with a troubled past and is smart as fuck? Kinda fits,


    but no, because I¡®m not a hero.


    You¡®re bing mine... 3


    ¡®Well then Leo Rossi, are you a viin?¡® I asked, almost cursing myself for sounding a tad too flirty.


    ¡®Do you need tobel me Azura Rayne Westwood?¡® 1


    Maybe?¡® ¡°Then I¡¯m just someone doing what I need to do. Call it whatever the fuck you want. I don¡®t


    need to be a hero or a viin, I¡®m just something in between.¡® I spotted the rusty metal steps and looked


    at them. They led all the way up... slowly I began walking up them, trying not to smile at his tone.


    A sharp wind blew, and I scanned my surroundings. 1 ¡®Well, I think Batman fits, but then he doesn¡®t


    have a sexy butt, so maybe you can be Buttman


    S


    4


    A Showdown


    or Sexy Butt?¡® I cackled trying not tough out loud. ¡®Very amusing... Now focus, where are you


    headed?¡® ¡®He wants me to make my way up to the rooftop.¡®


    And you didn¡®t tell me that? Be careful and do not antagonise him.¡®


    Understood.¡® I replied, keeping my face nk just in case he was watching me.


    The stairs creaked and nged under my feet as I continued slowly upwards. The noise felt too loud in


    the silence. An asional car driving past could be heard, or a street cat.


    I was extra aware, trying to listen out for anything; even the rustling of the leaves in the trees felt loud.


    My mind turned to other things. Was Song with himn? Was she safe? 1


    SIL


    I was near the top when Leo¡®s voice came again. ¡®I can see you and I have the camera connected.


    Don¡®t try anything reckless, ok?¡® ¡®Ok. I¡®m not a reckless person.¡¯ ¡®You sure aren¡®t.¡® Came his sarcastic


    response. I reached the top, and I realised that just talking to him had helped the unease that now


    returned with vengeance.


    I scanned the area, my heart skipping a beat when I saw the slumped body of Song tied up against the


    railing, her blond and ash hair catching my eyes. My stomach twisted sickeningly as I saw the bruises


    and cuts along her entire body.


    ¡°Song!¡± I shouted and was about to run over when a shadow fell over me, I turned just in time to see


    Judah lunge at me. I ducked, stepping back.


    ¡°Stay back¡± I growled murderously.


    ¡®Keep your distance, try to stall him.¡® Leo¡®s voice came, calm and in control.


    ¡°Ah little Pet... How I missed you...¡± He said, his voice sinister and dark.


    He walked slowly as he advanced on me like a predator would, but he forgets that I¡®m not his prey...


    ¡°Shame, I didn¡®t miss you.¡± I countered, my eyes flickering to Song. The distance between us was


    growing as I kept stepping back, making sure I was far from the edge of the building.


    ¡°So, that bastard who texted me really thought he could keep you?¡± He spat venomously.¡± Your so¨C


    called mate?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not a fucking pet or animal that anyone can keep me. I do what I fucking want. We were done a


    year ago, Judah. Just get the hell out of my life!¡±


    ¡°We had a deal. You will obey me, and then I will decide if you can go.¡± His eyes shed dangerously.


    ¡°I don¡®t care about the deal anymore. Tudah, I¡®m done! Want to release those videos! Go for it. ¡± I said


    icily.


    ¡°Don¡®t push me freak, because I fucking will.¡± His eyes darkened as he advanced on me, his


    face contorted in rage.


    How did I ever find him handsomne? How did I ever even kiss him? Just the thought made me


    sick


    ¡°Fuck off.¡± ¡°Rx.¡® Leo¡®s voice came, calm and in control.


    ¡®Don¡®t tell me to calm down.¡® I growled back. ¡®You are only going to anger him... Trust me, think with a


    level head.¡® ¡°I would be very careful if I were you.¡± Judah growled, and he was in front of me in a sh. I


    tensed, staying alert, ready to protect my baby if I had to. ¡°Fine, you wanted me, you got me. What do


    you want with me?¡± I asked coldly, trying to control the anger that I wanted to unleash, and I knew if I


    wasn¡®t pregnant, I would have.


    He was within reach now, and although I felt stronger since both Leo and I had marked one another, I


    didn¡®t want to risk anything. Especially when I knew what he was capable of. ¡°I want so much... but the


    question is, have you really removed all your weapons? Strip for me just how you used to.¡± I frowned,


    my anger ring through me as his eyes raked over me, making my skin crawl. ¡°Let¡®s see that body of


    yours again. Watching those videos just isn¡®t enough, you know?¡± Judah continued.


    I suddenly felt such an intense wave of anger which made me gasp and step back.


    These... these emotions weren¡®t mine...


    ¡®Fucking bastard.¡¯ Leo¡®s venomous growl came.


    My heart was pounding as Judah took out his gun, cocking it and pointing it at me.


    ¡°Strip you bitch, before I fucking blow your brains out.¡± He hissed.


    ¡®I¡®m right here.¡® Leo¡®s trembling growl of pure rage came.


    I removed my jacket slowly, knowing I had the bodysuit on anyway. It was then that I saw the ck


    shadow behind Judah.


    Leo.


    ¡°And I will fucking blow your brains out if you ever talk to her like that again.¡± He hissed venomously,


    his steely eyes full of rage, as he held the barrel of his gun against Judah¡®s forehead. 2


    Then, everything moved too fast, Judah turned, raising his gun just as Leo kicked Judah¡®s wrist. I heard


    something snap and the gun went flying. A shot going off. Judah growled in rage, his dark aura swirling


    around him.


    My heart was in my throat as the smell of blood filled the air. I saw Judah lunge at Leo and both men


    fell to the floor in a scuffle.


    Leo was stronger and definitely more agile, but Judah seemed to be fast... too fast... 3


    His movements looked strange, almost inhuman,well we weren¡®t human, but the angles his body


    moved, looked abnormal.


    They were a blur as both exchanged powerful hits. I ran toward Song, only for Judah to yank me away


    as he escaped from Leo. I hissed when his hand wrapped around my throat in choke hold. I elbowed


    him, mming my foot up behind me straight in his crotch.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± He yanked me back, and just when I felt my arm being violently pulled behind me, Leo was in


    front of us. ¡°I have¨C¡±


    Judah was cut off, when Leo shot him at point nk rage, he dodged, instantly forced to let go of me.


    Leo pulled me against him, his arm snaking around my waist possessively. 2 My heart pounded as I


    looked up at him. Even in this dangerous moment, my core clenched as I looked up at him.


    His eyes were cold and deadly.


    Yup, I love a Badboy. 6


    Especially this one. And those piercings that I never knew I had an interest in, were now something I


    loved. 2


    His hand squeezed my waist gently, reassuring me, before he moved me behind him.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You just signed your death wish.¡± Leo hissed, ring at Judah, who had narrowly dodged the bullet.


    I came back to reality, looking around before rushing over to Song. ¡°Song!¡± I whispered as she looked


    at me through her bruised, puffy eyes. ¡°How dare he...¡±


    ¡°I¡®m all good.¡± She said, trying to smile the moment I removed her mouth gag. ¡°I¡®d help, but he has


    poisoned me.¡±


    ¡°Seriously girl, stop thinking about helping.¡± I whispered, beginning to work on the ropes around her


    legs.


    I heard footsteps and turned to see several of Judah¡®s boys approach. Guns in hand. Some I


    remembered...


    ¡°Not so fast boys.¡± A deep voice came, and both Song and I turned to see four men. 1 I gripped the


    ropes and extracted my ws, I shed through them pulling her to her feet. There were four of them,


    all dangerously handsome, well built and dressed in ck, but they oozed power. One of them broke


    away as Judah¡®s men rushed at them, but before I could pay attention to what was happening, I felt a


    searing pain in my chest.


    I doubled over and it took me a moment to realise it wasn¡®t my own.


    ¡°Azura!¡±


    ¡°Leo!¡± I turned, panic and fear for Leo consuming me.


    I turned to see Leo was still standing, whilst Judah was clearly losing. Leo¡®s aura was incredible, I could


    see the sheer level of it whipping around him like a violent storm. He really was a Rossi... his power


    was incredible... It felt like waves of power were rolling off of him.


    Things seemed to be moving in slow motion. I saw Leo draw his gun, cocking it and aiming it at Judah,


    who was scrambling to his feet. Bloody and raging with anger, but it was nothingpared to the


    anger that I could feel within me from Leo, despite howposed and in control he looked.


    Why was I in pain... ¨C ¡°Azura...¡± Song murmured her arm now supporting me. I couldn¡®t breathe. What


    was happening? ¡°I have a million fucking questions, but everyone knows the sooner you kill the bad


    guy the better. But before I finish you off I have one question... Where did you get those bullets?¡± Leo


    growled, mming him to the ground, his foot on Judah¡®s chest.


    Judah simply let out a chokedugh.


    ¡°Wouldn¡®t you want to know? I¡®m not telling you anything.¡± He spat back, grunting when Leo ced


    more force on his chest with his foot. ¡°You fucking Alpha!¡±


    ¡°If that¡®s how you want to y, fine. I¡®ll get my answers one way or another. See you in hell...¡± Leo said,


    his voice void of all emotion.


    He pulled the trigger before my very eyes, shooting him square in the forehead. Judah¡®s gaze snapped


    to mine as Leo emptied his gun, making sure everyst bullet impaled Judah¡®s chest. His eyes were


    filled with something, but he didn¡®t speak, and I was in too much pain too. His body jerked with every


    shot, and I had to look away. ¡°He¡®s dead.¡± One of Leo¡®s men said calmly to Leo.1


    ¡°Yeah, Jax I can fucking see that.¡± Leo growled back, but it was clear the anger he felt was not enough.


    Was this really it? The end of Judah? I was shocked he didn¡®t escape. It felt surreal. ¡°Is he really


    dead?¡± I asked hoarsely as I exchanged looks with Song. ¡°I¡®m shocked he didn¡®t try to escape.¡± + ¡°I


    think he is Hun.¡± She replied giving me a small smile


    ¡°He¡®s dead, I had an electric voltage barrier ced around this motel, if he tried to leave he would have


    been fucking fried.¡± Leo replied icily. He had some cuts and bruises but nothing major... Then why was I


    hurting? 2 ¡°Like a toasted barbeque, shall we bring the body back to the pack?¡± One of his men said. 2


    ¡°Yes.¡± Leo replied, crouching down to check if he really was dead. ¡°He¡®s gone.¡± 3


    I let out a breath I never knew I was holding.


    He was gone.


    ¡°Come ondies, let¡®s get you both somewhere safe.¡± Jax said, his green eyes calcting as he looked


    us both over. ¡°Luna?¡±


    I couldn¡®t answer, the difort in my chest growing. ¡°Shit. Did she get hurt?¡± The one in the taxi, Li


    Sheng, came hurrying over.


    44 Achewdown


    What was happening?


    I pressed a hand to my upper abdomen as I lost my bnce. Both men reached for me quickly but it


    was Leo who caught me. The intense sparks and his scent cocooning me.


    This was my safe ce. ¡°I... I don¡®t know what¡®s happening... it hurts.¡± I whispered, my vision


    darkening. ¡°Song.¡± ¡°We got your bubblegum friend.¡± Jax¡®s voice came and I think I heard a huff from


    Song, but I wasn¡®t sure..


    The warmth of Leo¡®s body and the sparks that danced along my skin felt rxing, despite the pain.


    He lifted me bridal¨Cstyle but he was panicking...


    Why?


    ¡°Fuck. Azura!¡± I heard him curse as my vision darkened.


    What... Why was I¡­ Wait...


    ¡®Leo... Leo... are you hurt?¡® I managed to murmur through the link as I clutched his shirt, forcing myself


    to look up at him through myshes. ;


    A glimmer of guilt filled his eyes before I lost consciousness, and my world turned dark... 3 A/N: Hello


    everyone. Due to personal problems, I will be dying the release of His Dark Obsession until next


    month because right now I am unable to write much and I want to focus the time I do have on Alpha


    Leo. I know I will not be able to write two books right now. So for now, we will continue with just Alpha


    Leo! Thank you for everyone¡®s messages of support and prayers. 26

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    45. Letting her Misunderstand LEO.


    ¡°So that¡®s him?¡± Song asked Azura quietly. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Ok Azura, he¡®s so¨C¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t, I bet his big ears are listening in.¡± Azura muttered. 4


    I was outside the hospital room whilst they talked inside quietly, but yeah I could still hear and see them


    with the door slightly ajar. Azura was sitting next to her friend with her arms around her.


    We had gotten back pretty fast, I had Azura with me and I knew instantly why she had felt that pain. In


    the fight, I had overexerted myself, and she had felt it... Luckily, she had regained consciousness pretty


    quickly before we even got back to pack grounds.


    Since then, she has been watching me intently, almost calctingly... I had to fucking make sure that


    didn¡®t happen again, for her sake... 1


    But then what about overall?


    The bottom line was I¡®m fucking dying, and that pain would only increase as the days and weeks


    passed by. 1


    The doctor had checked her over and she was fine. As for her friend, she had been tended to and was


    in good care, although she¡®d be hospitalised for a few days.


    My injections weren¡®t really ideal to use on a human... however I had rmended they give her a


    very diluted dose to see if it helped. If it didn¡®t help, it didn¡®t, but just trying the small amount held no


    harm. ¡°So, what are you going to do now?¡± Jax asked, hands in his pocket as he stood across from me.


    ¡°Regarding?¡± I asked, walking away from the hospital room and down the corridor.


    ¡°Regarding our Luna and her friend?¡± 2


    ¡°Song Daquin is wee to stay until she¡®s healed.¡± I replied shortly. ¡°And the Luna?¡±


    ¡°Stop calling her that.¡± I muttered. ¡°Until she joins the pack?¡± Jax persisted. Why the fuck was he so


    pushy? He was the only one I would be seen around the pack with. Not everyone knew how close I


    was to the six, and I preferred it that way. We¡®d asionally go for drinks on a night out, buttely,


    everything has just felt so fucking busy. ¡®I don¡®t fucking know.¡® I replied, ignoring the two nurses who


    were giggling and staring at us. Why were most women so fucking annoying?


    ¡®Can I say for once Schurke Wolf doesn¡®t have the answer?¡® Jax¡®s reply came as we stepped out into


    the dark. 2 I took out a cigarette and lit it, not replying to him and instead taking a long drag.


    Did you ce the body where I asked?¡® I asked the others through the link. ¡®Yeah, treat it as if he¡®s


    alive.¡® Ace¡®s voice came. ¡®I¡®m not going to take risks.¡® I replied frowning deeply, the link open so all


    seven of us could converse. 1


    ¡®What are you worried about?¡® Jin asked quietly. # , I frowned, my mind wandering back to the drive


    home, as I stared at the stars in the sky... (FLASHBACK) I slowed down, feeling as if I was missing


    something as I turned a sharp corner. I didn¡®t feel at ease, and it wasn¡®t Azura. ¡®Shane, Li Sheng,


    change of n, do not bring the body inside of the pack... keep him in the underground cells at location


    12.¡®


    Roger.¡® Shane said instantly. ¡®Understood...¡± Li Sheng¡®s reply came.


    ¡®Why?¡® Jin asked.


    ¡°Just do it. I don¡®t want that... thing inside this pack. He isn¡®t a werewolf; I know that much. Besides


    those bullets were made to kill werewolves instantly¡­ he survived after multiple shots. I know he¡®s


    dead but... just keep him the fuck locked until I run his prints and do some tests, then we¡®ll dispose of


    the body.¡®


    Seeing the way he moved, even after I shot him point nk with a bullet that should have killed, didn¡®t


    go unnoticed... he was still able to move... So what¡®s the guarantee that the other bullets worked? 4


    I looked over at Azura, who was asleep, her chest rising and falling, and ran my knuckles down her jaw.


    I wasn¡®t going to take any chances...


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    ¡®It was too easy... I¡®ve seen Azura fight Emmet, she¡®s good, yet she didn¡®t stand a chance against


    Judah... So how did he go down so easily?¡® ¡®Because Schurke Wolf beat his ass?¡® Ace offered. ¡®Isn¡®t


    Sera wanting you home?¡± I countered. 1


    ¡®Always, but she¡®ll be fine. She knows I¡®m working. Either way, I guess it¡®s better to be safe. Shall we


    just burn him and get that shit over with?¡®


    ¡®Burning isn¡®t always the answer, especially if Leo doesn¡®t think he¡®s a werewolf.¡® Dan reminded him. 1


    ¡°And the tests he wants to run.¡± Shane added.


    ¡®We¡®ll figure out what he is. Dan I want you to begin running some tests, but keep him bound, and I


    want at least four of you there with him.¡® I ordered. ¡®I think you are being too paranoid, Leo.¡® Jax added


    thoughtfully. >


    ¡®Na... you can never fucking be too careful. Think smart.¡®I frowned.


    ¡®Like you always do?¡® Ace¡®s cocky voice came. I knew he meant the entire situation with Azura, but that


    shit was totally different... I know I will have to talk to her sooner orter and I can¡®t avoid her forever¡­


    1


    The way that bastard had talked to her had made my blood boil. I hated the bastard with everything I


    fucking had.


    ¡®He¡®s under surveince and we have six men watching him. You can rx. If we see or think anything


    is out of the ordinary, I will alert you.¡® Li Sheng said, currently he was watching him as I wanted one of


    the six to constantly be on alert. That location was close enough to be within linking range.


    ¡®Good. I¡®lle to check on him tonight if I get time, I need to go pay a visit to Emmet too. Think we all


    need to get some rest for now. Jax, are the preparations for the drugs to be traded with the buyers


    ready?¡®


    ¡®Yes... regarding that, I was meant to tell you Web is one of the buyers. He went through another, but


    it¡®s definitely him. Do you want me to cancel it?¡®


    I frowned, I had killed his son for him trying to double cross me... why would he do business with me,


    even if the drugs were sought after, he definitely had a reason and I was certain that was to get


    revenge. 1


    ¡®No. Let him be, we¡®ll keep an eye on him.¡® I replied.


    Johann Weber, also known as the Web was a forty¨Cnine¨Cyear¨Cold mobster, one who I hated fucking


    dealing with. That was the type I fucking wanted dead... His son who I had killed, was worse than his


    old man, if that was even fucking possible. A rapist and a sick bastard. Although I put his death down to


    Johann Weber trying to double¨Ccross me, I got rid of him because he was sick. There were things I


    could look past, but someone like Harry Weber didn¡®t deserve to fucking live.


    ¡®Did you send the money to the orphanages, I asked?¡® ¡®Yup, 50k donated to each orphanage in the


    county by an anonymous benefactor.¡® Jax replied, as he walked beside me.


    ¡®Good. ¡®You¡®re a good person Leo, you just need to let it all go... Just ease up and remember you


    deserve some of that happiness too. I get that you want others to be better off... but I mean, not


    everyone cares about humans as you do.¡® ¡®Human, werewolf, or whatever, those are still children. Even


    fifty thousand won¡®t make a dent in the support they need.¡® ¡®You¡®re doing enough, Leo.¡®


    Was I?


    ¡°Turn in for the night, I¡®m going to


    ¡°Leo!¡±


    We both stopped and I took a drag on my cigarette as I spotted her running over, her breasts bouncing


    and looking damn fine... ¡°Excuse me...¡± Jax smirked slightly, before walking off.


    So much for avoiding her...


    She watched Jax walk off before her gaze returned to me. She was wearing the same outfit as earlier,


    although she had removed the bulletproof suit before the doctor had done her checks. ¡°Why didn¡®t you


    get checked?¡± She asked, almost usingly. ¡°Because I¡®m fucking fine.¡± I replied, blowing out the


    smoke slowly. She frowned slightly, looking me over as if expecting to see an injury. She met my gaze,


    observing me intently, but I remained emotionless until she shook her head, looking uncertain.


    ¡°Good...¡±


    ¡°You should get some rest.¡± I said to her d she didn¡®t push it. I turned away, ready to leave.


    I knew I couldn¡®t keep denying or ignoring the situation and that soon I would need to figure this shit out


    for her, Corrado, and our unborn pup...


    ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡± She asked, grabbing my arm. ¡°I¡®m not.¡± She raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡®m not


    stupid, Leo.¡± She growled. ¡°Is it because of what happened when we were making out?¡± 1


    ¡°No.¡± I lied coldly. It was partially... her memory... ¡°Besides it was a fucking mistake.¡± 1 ¡°Yeah,


    everything when ites to me is a fucking mistake for you, isn¡®t it?¡± She hissed coldly. 1 I knew my


    words had hurt her, and although I didn¡®t fucking mean it in the way she was taking it. I didn¡®t have the


    fucking courage to tell her why it was a mistake. Maybe her hating me would work better for her. 1


    I was someone who was always fucking in control, but when it came to her... I was a fucking mess.


    ¡°Think whatever the fuck you want. Regarding the deal I made with you... how do you want to do it?


    Let¡®s get it over and done with soon.¡±


    A flicker of hurt shed in her eyes as she searched my cold ones.


    ¡°Then what?¡± She asked sharply. ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me?¡±


    ¡°Why, do you want to stay?¡± I shot back coldly.


    Her eyes shed, and she red at me.


    ¡°No why would I want to stay with a dumb twat like you. Yeah, let¡®s get the deal over with then.


    I knew she was speaking in anger, but was it wrong that pissing her off was pretty amusing?


    ¡°I¡®d rather be dumb than look like a fish.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Her eyes narrowed dangerously.


    ¡°Have you seen the movie Shark Tale? You look like L with those lips.¡±


    She paused for a moment before her eyes shed silver.


    ¡°You loved these lips.¡± She growled, ring at me. ¡°Wrong.¡± I replied arrogantly. I love those lips. ¡°Fuck


    off Leo, I don¡®t know why you¡®re being a dick, but carry on. Thanks for dealing with Judah. Once we¡®ve


    both fulfilled our halves of the deal... we go our separate ways.¡± She said, I felt the sh of hurt and


    anger through the bond before she mmed her walls uppletely.


    ¡°Perfect.¡± I replied. My gaze dipped to her lips before I looked away.


    Maybe it was for the fucking best... I didn¡®t want her getting attached... We looked at each other, and I


    guess there was one fucking thing we had inmon... We were both stubborn¨Cas¨Cfuck.


    Her chest was heaving as she red at me icily.


    ¡°I¡®ll speak to Marcel in the morning, and in theing days I¡®ll arrange for Alejandro to call that bastard


    to his pack and I¡®ll do that shit. Whilst we¡®re there you can talk to your brother.¡± 1


    ¡°You sure are in a rush to get rid of me.¡± She said bitterly. 1


    No, I just don¡®t have much time...


    Our eyes met and it was fucking suffocating. All I wanted was to pull her close and fix this shit, but we


    couldn¡®t always have what we wanted... 4


    ¡°You are always wee to this pack.¡±


    Even when I¡®m gone...


    ¡°Wee to visit... Thanks¡± She said sarcastically, her eyes meeting mine. ¡°You are a total dickface.¡±


    She turned and was about to storm off when she stopped. Turning back, she stepped closer, grabbing


    hold of my jacket. Our eyes met and her heart skipped a beat, the intense pull making me struggle to


    control myself. Just when I thought she might yank me down and kiss me, she punched me in the


    stomach. Fucking hard. 4 I clenched my jaw, refusing to give her the satisfaction, she was packing


    quite the fucking punch.


    I red at her.


    ¡°You are so fucking violent.¡± I growled.


    ¡°I am going to find a staple gun before I leave.¡± She muttered before storming off, making me raise my


    eyebrow. , I couldn¡®t help but smirk as I massaged my stomach. It hurt more than it should have. Fuck I


    was getting weaker.


    ¡®Nice ass.¡® I taunted.


    ¡®Fuck off.¡® . I might just do that, whilst picturing you in my head. The moment she entered the hospital, i


    looked up at the sky. I know Jackie always pushed me to see Kiara... Parts of my body had already


    begun shutting down, and if it wasn¡®t for the medication and shit, I was using, I would be long dead.


    I had left it toote and now when there may be a part of me that wanted to live on, even if it meant


    putting aside my ego... Deep down I didn¡®t think Kiara could heal me. She wouldn¡®t be able to fix this¡­


    I know I was past that point¡­ She was only able to heal something that was damaged, notpletely


    gone, just the way she couldn¡®t regenerate limbs. 3


    I took my phone out, staring down at a number I¡®ve always had but never rang, but I don¡®t think even he


    could fix this shit. 12


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I just needed to get everything I needed doing, done, before my time came to an end. 1


    For everyone.


    A/N: Due to GN app being under review, none of my books are showing on the app unless they are


    already in your library. You can however go to the website and search for my name or book and they


    wille up, which will then allow you to ¡®d******d to app¡® which will add the book to your library. ? 3

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    46. Hitting Home LEO.


    I had gotten a few hours of sleep in before going for a light run, making sure not to overexert myself,


    especially since I did not want Azura to feel my pain. I had returned home, showered and dressed


    before dealing with a little paperwork that I was falling behind on. It wasn¡®t long after that Corrado had


    woken up, and I had stopped working to spend a little time with him.


    We were now seated opposite one another, with a breakfast prepared by Rosaline in front of us.


    Corrado ate silently, a deep frown on his face. The first thing he had done when he ran out of his


    bedroom was ask where Azura was... not hiding the fact that he had expected her to be here.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Seriously, this kid. He had then be serious, frowning and watching me like a father would their


    disobedient pup. ¡°What did you do Daddy?¡± He asked suddenly, cing his spoon down. 8 I raised an


    eyebrow while drinking my coffee. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Why isn¡®t Azura here? Did you make her angry?¡±


    He asked, looking at me with concern and suspicion.


    I sighed. ¡°Maybe?¡± I said arrogantly. ¡°Daddy! I thought when I woke up Azura would be here too,


    wearing your shirt!¡± 6 ¡°Wearing my shirt?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It means you are going to share everything with her!¡± He looked at me questioningly, and I ced


    my mug down.1


    Yeah... wherever this kid is getting his information is pretty questionable... I should have a word with


    Winona...


    ¡°Daddy! We can¡®t lose Azura.¡± He said his eyes were now full of worry.


    ¡°Hey kiddo listen, things aren¡®t always as easy.¡±


    ¡°So you will still try harder?¡± His hopeful look made me frown slightly. 2


    I ced my mug down and looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Corrado, why do you like her? I was with Nikki for two years and you were never this attached,


    although she had been living with us for over a year as well. So why are you so attached to Azura?¡± I


    asked.


    He shrugged, looking down at his te.


    ¡°I don¡®t know Daddy, I like Azura and when she spends time with me, she doesn¡®t go on her phone or


    look bored... She¡®s happy to y with me and talk to me. Nikki was only happy when Daddy was


    there...¡± He mumbled. 3


    My heart fucking clenched, and I couldn¡®t stop myself from moving closer to him, taking his face in my


    hands as I crouched in front of him. I felt fucking guilty...


    He may be young, but like all kids, he had good intuition. He picked up on things that you would never


    think he would... ¡°I¡®m sorry Nikki made you feel like that. Why didn¡®t you ever tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s ok Daddy, she made you happy. I just... Azura is special and... I think Daddy likes Azura a whole


    wide world more, than Daddy liked Nikki.¡± He said, stretching his arms wide as he smiled brightly. 3 I


    smiled slightly. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡°Yes Daddy, when you look at Azura you look happy...¡± ¡°I¡®m happy all the


    time.¡± 1


    He shook his head.


    ¡°No Daddy, I mean when you are with Azura, it¡®s the same happy like when we are alone Daddy. You


    are different.¡± 2 I didn¡®t reply, wrapping my arms around him tightly as I pulled him down from his chair,


    his small arms wrapping around my waist. If I left him... Who would he have? And what about our


    unborn pup? I wanted to meet him or her too... What would the pup look like? Azura? Me? Maybe a


    mix? 5 For them... Do I ask Kiara? Who knows, maybe she could dy the process to buy me some


    time? 7


    ¡°Daddy, I love you the most.¡± He whispered. 2


    ¡°I love you the most too, kid.¡± I replied quietly.


    For them... I fucking needed to do something. 3 ¡°But I am ok if Daddy also loves Azura too.¡±


    Love...


    I chuckled, moving back and ruffling his hair.


    ¡°You really are something, kid.¡±


    ¡°I am Corrado Herrmann Rossi!¡± 3


    Rossi...


    I frowned slightly but said nothing. Many of my businesses were under Herrmann, but deep down I still


    felt my name was Rossi, and as Alpha, being tied to the name you believed in was the only fucking


    thing that worked, even if I fucking hated it. So, it fucking stuck, no matter how much I began to despise


    it... ¡°You sure are.¡± I stood up, giving him another faint smile. If he wanted to be called Rossi, he sure


    as fuck could be. He was, and always would be my son regardless of anything else.


    It was a whileter and I had dropped Corrado off at Marcel¡®s, telling him I¡¯d be popping downter


    once I had dealt with some shit. He had been happy to have him, and clearly thrilled that I was going to


    pop downter, even going so far as to ask me to eat dinner there tonight. I had agreed, much to


    Corrado¡®s excitement, before I left. 1


    I was now making my way to Emmet¡®s cell. 1


    He was sitting there on the bed unmoving; I observed him through the cameras for a bit, before I turned


    and walked to one of the questioning rooms. Ordering the guards to bring him out.


    I don¡®t even fucking know how this conversation was going to go... I had grown up alongside him and


    the fact that he did that... Just the memory of him kicking Azura made my blood fucking boil.


    He was brought in and pushed into the seat opposite me.


    ¡®I can handle him. Wait outside.¡® I told the two men, my gaze on Emmet, who was simply staring at me.


    His eyes were heavy with emotion and probably the effect of the silver in the cell.


    ¡°You finally came to see me. I won¡®t say I¡®m not hurt... I thought we were brothers.¡±


    I scoffed in disbelief.


    ¡°Are you really ying the sympathy card? You kicked a pregnant woman in the stomach when you


    knew she was carrying a pup.¡± I growled coldly, taking out a cigarette to keep my hands from strangling


    him. I lit it as I watched him, trying to remain calm.


    ¡°An Elite, remember?¡± Emmet replied, his eyes watching me calctingly. ¡°So, she turned out to be


    your mate, but she¡®s still one of them.¡± My eyes shed as I mmed the free one down on the table


    between us. ¡°What the actual fuck? Are you for fucking real? You tried to kill an unborn pup and


    obviously have no fucking remorse.¡± I spat venomously. ¡°That¡®s the mate bond talking, Leo, not you.¡± 6


    I stood up, my aura raging around me as I leaned over the table and grabbed him by the cor of his


    shirt.


    ¡°No. Trust me, it¡®s not, because I¡®m doing my fucking best to try not to remember that it was not my


    mate who you fucking hurt, or the fact that that is my kid you tried to kill. Because if I go by that... I


    would have fucking killed you already.¡± I hissed, tightening my hold on him. 2 He simply smirked and


    shook his head.


    ¡°Na you won¡®t... because of Jackie.¡± He replied cockily. 2 ¡°I don¡®t even fucking know how we were


    friends.¡± I shot back, coldly mming him back in his seat. ¡°Besides, Jackie admitted to the fact that


    you hurt her. You will be tried Emmet, before the pack. And yeah, maybe I won¡®t fucking kill you, but


    you will live a life worse than death. A life in confinement.¡±


    He frowned, and I sat down again.


    ¡°Tell me, Emmet, aside from beating and abusing your mate, trying to harm a pregnant she wolf, and


    assaulting your Alpha¡®s child and rightful Luna. Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± I asked, my


    eyes locked with his.


    There was nothing there... Just like when I first asked him about what Azura had said... He was smooth


    as could be... Who knew how many times he had ljed to me...


    ¡°Alpha to be.¡± He said after a moment, a faint mocking smirk on his face. ¡°Right?¡±


    Low blow, considering he¡®s the one person I ever expressed my feelings about that to.


    I smirked arrogantly, taking a long drag on my cigarette.


    ¡°The thing is, whether I hold that title or not, I¡®m still an Alpha. Not because of my position, but because


    an Alpha¡®s duty is to protect, and that is what I¡®m doing. Title or not, I¡®m still the fucking Alpha.¡± With


    those words, I leaned over, yanking him forward by the cor as I red at him. Although I couldn¡®t do


    real damage, I could still hurt him to an extent where Jackie wouldn¡®t feel the pain, just like a ruthless


    round of training.


    ¡°Now tell me, who did you give the form to my 0395¡®s, only you knew about them. So,want to tell me


    exactly how I came across someone else with the exact same fucking bullets?¡± I asked coldly, my eyes


    locked with his.


    His heart rate changed. 2


    Bingo. 1 It seems like he wasn¡®t prepared for that question. The confidence on his face faltered before


    he looked away, running a hand through his hair. ¡°I don¡®t know what you¡®re talking about.¡± He denied,


    his eyes flitting around the room before he looked back at me.


    ¡°Oh you fucking do, so either you tell me or you are forced to answer me.¡± I threatened dangerously.


    ¡°So you¡®ll do what every other Rossi does andpel everyone to speak the truth?¡± He spat


    venomously.


    ¡°If I have to, I will.¡±


    ¡°You really are more like them than I thought.¡±


    His voice was filled with resentment, and I wondered if this was my fault. Did I instil this hatred in him?


    Na... We both thought simrly enough...


    ¡°Then I guess I am, and there¡®s fuck all either of us can do about it. This is about what¡®s fucking right or


    wrong, and you, what you did, was worse than what Rayhan Rossi did.¡± I hissed.


    ¡°So, you will just forget the years of friendship and trust over a few mistakes?¡± ¡°Mistakes? What you did


    wasn¡®t a one¨Coff, but we¡®re going off fucking topic. The thing is, I think you¡®re forgetting that I was able


    to cut off my own blood. What makes you think I won¡®t do the same to you? There¡®s a limit to


    forgiveness, Emmet, and your way past that. Now tell me, who did you give my form to? Knowing


    fucking well in the wrong hands, the damage they could do?¡± I asked, letting mymand roll into my


    voice. Although I was not the official Alpha, mymand was still strong enough. 2


    He frowned deeply, clenching his jaw. ¡°I¡®ll count down from three... speak or I¡®ll fucking make you


    speak.¡± I growled. ¡°There¡®s nothing to tell! I told no one!¡±


    ¡°Lie.¡±


    My eyes zed as I stood up, tossed the cigarette aside and mmed my hands on the table. He


    flinched, his eyes shing with irritation towards himself for letting his fear show.


    ¡°We have been friends long enough. You should know that I don¡®t forgive. Onest time. Who did you


    sell the make¨Cup of those bullets to?¡±


    Under mymand, he lowered his head.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± I shouted.


    ¡°I didn¡®t give anyone it! I made them!¡±


    ¡°Then who the fuck did you sell them to!¡±


    ¡°Web!¡± 1


    We stared at one another, and to say I was fucking shocked was an understatement.


    I didn¡®t know what to think of all people... Someone like him with those bullets...


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    His heart was thundering, and he knew he was done for.


    ¡°I needed the cash.¡± 1


    ¡°You had me, if you needed cash, I would have given anything you asked for! How many did you sell?¡±


    My heart was thundering with fear of the thought of those bullets out there in the hands of men who


    were far from good.


    Fuck what have I done? 2


    He stayed silent, my own heart racing.


    Drugs and weapons were an entirely different situation. The world was full of them and if one supplier


    wasn¡®t giving them, another would. Weapons and drugs existed, but those bullets¡­ they should never


    have seen the light of fucking day.


    ¡°How. Many.¡± My voice was a menacing animalist growl, my heart thundering as I tried to control


    myself.


    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡± ,


    Our eyes met, and all I could hear was the thumping of our hearts. Fifty thousand. ¡°When?¡±


    He refused to answer, and I let out a menacing growl.


    In a sh, I was by his side. Lifting him from his seat, I threw him across the room with full force. He


    grunted when he hit the wall, crumbling to the floor before he got up quickly. I grabbed his shirt,


    mming him into the wall. ¡°Onest fucking time. When?¡±


    ¡°Th the first batch of five hundred was about eighteen months ago¡­ and then...¡± I tightened my hold


    around his neck, and he began turning purple. ¡°The¨C the total number¨C it was a few months ago!¡± His


    face was full of anger, hating the fact that I used the Alphamand on him. I let go of him, my heart


    thundering. Fifty Thousand... shit... shit... shit!


    I needed to talk to Web. I needed to get to the bottom of this and get them all back¡­ If he was the one


    Judah was getting his supplies from...Then I needed to know what more he knew. This also meant


    there could be supernatural beings out there who knew of these bullets... a threat to all...


    Fuck! My mind was reeling as I remembered the whispers and rumours of strange deaths. Stuff that


    sounded pretty normal that I didn¡®t even fucking bother too much, not knowing that maybe, just fucking


    maybe they were caused by my own creation... The young boy we had found with Azura... was


    probably an innocent victim too¡­


    I stood there, my mind a violent storm of emotions. I felt a dull pain in my back, but it was nothing


    compared to the pain within. I vaguely noticed four guards running in, as I simply stood there pulling


    Emmet away and out of the room as he shouted things I didn¡®t fucking hear. 2 Was someone calling


    me?


    I didn¡®t know... I didn¡®t care¡­


    Fuck...


    Indirectly... I was now responsible for the lives of many... So many more than he ever was... 1 I looked


    down at my shaking hands, my vision blurring. The blood of thousands tainted these hands... 1


    What have I done? 15

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    47. Speaking the Truth


    LEO.


    Two hours had passed, and I was working with Ace, Jax, Dan and Li Sheng. There was so much I


    fucking needed to deal with, and although it felt like everything was fucking spiralling out of control, I


    would fix it.


    Emmet had grabbed the chair when I had been distracted by the sheer shock of his revtion. He had


    mmed it into my back with such force, the leg had ripped through my clothes and back. But I had


    been far too wrapped up in my own thoughts to realise what had happened, until he was dragged away


    to his cell, and my men had begun worrying over me. *


    The dull ache remained in my back, but it was healing quickly enough. I had had it cleaned and


    bandaged by one of the guards, not wanting to waste time by going down to the hospital.


    ¡°Alright, I need to get going. Start the preparations, Ace you need to get to Web. Dan, check Emmet¡®s


    laptop and office, see if you can find any bank statements or if he has any ounts that we don¡®t know


    of, or in any other names. Li Sheng have Emmet¡®s apartment searched, I¡®ll let Jackie know in advance,


    so hold up until I give you the order. Jax, try to find out exactly where he created these bullets. I want to


    know where he got the funding to create that much without me even fucking realising...¡± I ordered,


    frowning as I snapped myptop shut. ¡°Get ready to execute both options.¡± 4


    ¡°Are you sure these are the only options?¡± Jax asked, frowning slightly. I had told the five of them about


    the bullets, having no other option but to bring in all the force I can, and to execute the retrieval of the


    bullets.


    ¡°If n A fails, then yeah, this is the only way, but let¡®s focus on n A first. Send our buyer to him,


    offer him whatever he wants, but I want all those bullets back at any price.¡±


    ¡°This is going to cost us a lot...¡± Ace frowned.


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter, I¡®m not going to risk those bullets out there... if he refuses or doesn¡®t have answers,


    then we¡®ll do this via n B. Have everything prepared for that too. I need to have a word with Marcel,


    but I¡®ll be avable via the mind link throughout. Tonight, I¡®ll meet you all at Kingdom of Sin.¡± I stood up


    when Ace sat forward, sighing.


    ¡°What if you asked Alejandro Rossi for assistance?¡± He said quietly. I frowned, maybe I needed to... I


    knew I could deal with this shit myself, but the more manpower, the faster the job gets done


    ¡°I needed to talk to him anyway... I¡®ll see what happens. I¡®m still going to deal with this myself. ¡°I turned


    and left the office.


    Mind linking Jackie, I asked her toe to therge oak tree that wasn¡®t far from Marcel¡®s mansion,


    and wasn¡®t too far from the hospital either. I had already been given a change of clothes after Emmet¡®s


    attack, and so I was going to head straight to Marcel¡®s after meeting Jackie. It was alreadyte in the


    afternoon; work had taken fucking longer than I had expected it to.


    ¡®Eric, have you been keeping an eye on Azura?¡® ¡®Yes, I have. She went to Alpha Marcel¡®s around lunch,


    and since then she hasn¡®t left the mansion.¡® She had been on my mind, and although I knew I fucking


    hurt herst night, there was nothing I nned to do about it. I didn¡®t want her getting attached. 6 Ok


    thanks, I¡®m headed over there myself, I¡®ll take over watching her.¡® ¡®Anytime Alpha. Marcel probably


    invited her over for dinner too... Why am I not fucking surprised. ¡°Leo.¡± I turned to see Jackie hurrying


    over. ¡°Hey.¡± I greeted.


    Her eyes searched mine before she looked me over, and I knew she was assessing me.


    ¡°You need to take it easy.¡± She said quietly, ncing around.


    ¡°I¡®m fine. I called you because of something I learned about Emmet.¡± Her face fell and I switched to


    mind linking. ¡®He had stolen a form of mine and has sold a prettyrge number to someone


    dangerous... I need to have a search of your apartment take ce just to see if we can find out any


    more details. I¡¯m really sorry it¡®se to this, but it¡®s got to be done. You could move out for a night or


    two, just until we¡®ve covered the entire ce.¡®


    She looked down brokenly and shook her head.


    ¡°You can go ahead and search¡­¡±


    ¡°Thanks... Is there anything you can think of that could help. Any property he may have had that you


    knew of, or anywhere he could have possibly had the facility to mass produce something?¡±


    ¡°No there¡®s...¡± She frowned, and her heart thudded faster as she looked up at me sharply.¡± There isn¡®t


    anywhere I know, but he would often be gone for hours at a time¡­. And most often it was when you


    weren¡®t around. Maybe I¡®m just being paranoid ¨C¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡®t think you¡®re being paranoid. Thanks for sharing that. If you do remember anything else, let


    me know alright?¡± She nodded, and I gave her shoulder a squeeze. ¡°You aren¡®t alone.¡± I said quietly.


    She brushed her tears away as she tried not to cry. ¡°Yeah. I know... I... I heard from one of the boys at


    the hospital that Emmet attacked you today


    I didn¡®t reply, I couldn¡®t deny it but at the same time, I didn¡®t want her to feel guilty for it.


    ¡°I¡®ve... made my decision.¡± She said, twisting her shirt sleeve in her hand.


    I looked at her sharply as she struggled to keep her tears at bay. I hooked my thumbs into the pockets


    of my pants, waiting for her to speak. Deep down, I wanted her to reject him, but I knew it wasn¡®t an


    easy option...


    ¡°I¡®ll... I¡®m ready to reject him.¡± She said quietly. ¡°Will you apany me when I do it?¡± > Her words


    filled me with relief. With their bond broken, it would be far easier for her to move on and for me to deal


    with him.


    Sure, I will, I know it¡®s not easy, but you got this. Things will be rough, but after a while, it will be


    easier. This isn¡®t the end, and who knows what the future might hold.¡± She looked up at me and nodded


    slowly. ¡°Thanks...¡±


    ¡°Let me know when you want to do it; and we¡®ll go to see him.¡±


    She nodded before we went our separate ways.


    I really hoped she could move on from Emmet and rebuild her life. .


    Mates... they were said to be a blessing, but at the same time, I felt like they were also a curse. You


    couldn¡®t live without them... and if something was to happen to one, the other would suffer too... 2


    I entered the mansion, hearingughter and silently made my way to the back lounge. The door was


    slightly ajar and I stayed silent, seeing Marcel sitting on the sofa whilst Corrado and Azura were


    painting. Corrado was a mess with pain on his face and clothes, whilst Azura was in a slightly better


    state with a huge piece of paper on the table, as they both finger¨Cpainted on the shared paper. 1. She


    was wearing skinny jeans with a baggy top as she showed Corrado something. Her eyes sparkled and


    the smile on her face was genuine as she spoke, but I was far too lost in how fucking good she looked


    to care about what she was saying. ¡°Oh, I get it!¡± Corrado added, imitating what she was showing him.


    ¡°That looks like fun.¡± Marcel chuckled. I stepped back, unable to face her after how I had hurt herst


    night...


    ¡®Let¡®s talk¡® I said to Marcel through the link, walking away towards the front of the mansion.


    Noticing the boxes that were in the hallway, and the extra staff around, I raised an eyebrow.


    But I wasn¡®t really bothered with what was going on and took a seat, taking out a cigarette. I don¡®t


    fucking know how I was going to do this... but I needed to get this shit over with. ¡®Good luck¡®


    I froze, frowning slightly as Azura¡®s voice came into my head.!


    ¡°I don¡®t need luck¡® I replied coldly.


    ¡®You sure do, now shut up. You got this.¡® Her curt reply came. ¡®Always so fucking charming, aren¡®t you?¡®


    ¡®Yeah, well I don¡®t do charming when ites to little Alpha Dickface.¡® Her clipped reply came. I raised


    an eyebrow, as just then Marcel entered the room, shutting the door behind him. ¡®I¡®ll deal with youter.¡®


    ¡®Can¡®t wait.¡® Came her sarcastic reply. ¡°Everything ok Leo?¡± He asked, concerned, as he took a seat on


    the sofa opposite.


    ¡°Yeah, there was just something I wanted to tell you.¡± I said smoking my cigarette. I sat forward, resting


    my elbows on my knees. ¡°Go for it.¡± He replied, clearly unsure of what to make of it.


    Yeah, maybe I needed luck or some shit¡­


    ¡®Just tell him everything you experienced... how you had to go through so much, and although you dealt


    with it, it didn¡®t mean it was easy or fair on you. You suffered, Leo, and it is time to tell him that, no


    matter how hard it is on him.¡® Her voice was soothing and calmer.


    ¡®Yeah, I know the damn deal.¡® I replied.


    I wouldn¡®t admit it, but I was fucking grateful for her words. I kinda didn¡®t know where to start


    ¡°What¡®s with the stuff in the hallway?¡± I asked, trying to bide time. ¡°Oh well, that¡®s for tonight.¡± He


    smirked, running his fingers through his hair. ¡°What¡®s happening tonight?¡±


    ¡°Ah, well, it¡®s just a little dinner for Azura. We haven¡®t really weed her into this pack since she got


    here and there was something else...¡±


    He didn¡®t want to talk about it, and I frowned but didn¡®t bother questioning him.


    ¡°Whatever. What I want to talk about is the past.¡± ¡°The past?¡± He frowned, bing serious.


    ¡°About the caves, the life of hell that we lived down there... You were one of the luckiest because you


    were entirely under her control... but what about the rest of us who had to live and deal with the


    nightmares of that past?¡±


    ¡°Leo...¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t want to fucking sound like I¡®m whining, but my hatred of everything stems from back then... We


    went through hell down there.¡± ¡°I know Leo, and I wish I could have done more... you were somewhat


    immune to herpulsion and ¨C¡± 2


    ¡°Yeah, I was, so I witnessed it all. You just standing there nkly whilst she tortured mom. You know


    dad, she was expecting when she died? Endora not only killed mom but your unborn child, And I was


    the one who was forced to stand there and watch it all. Unable to fucking do anything.¡± 1


    None of this wasing out like it was meant to, I just sounded like someone being petty¨Cas fuck


    about an unchangeable past. What purpose would telling him bring? He couldn¡®t change the past. It


    was done¡­


    I looked at him. He had turned ashen. He stared at me, his heart was thundering. I¡®could see the toll my


    words were having on him, and he stood up, clearly shaken.


    ¡°Why... Why didn¡®t you tell me she was pregnant? I mean even after...¡± ¡°Why should I? It would have


    only hurt you right?¡± I replied now standing up and turning my back on him, no longer able to handle


    the look on his face.


    ¡°But you kept it inside... suffered all by yourself...¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, because I could handle it. Do you know how it felt having to watch you do whatever Endora


    wanted? And what fucking hurts the most, is when you were given your free will back, you allowed


    Rayhan toe here and once again hurt our people. I get it, they weren¡®t all good, but you just stood


    there just like you always did. Doing nothing.¡± I said, hating how my voice was fucking strained and my


    emotions were showing in it.


    ¡°Leo... I failed you, your mother and...¡±


    I closed my eyes, hating that I was causing him pain despite his ws. I get it... We all make mistakes...


    I get that Marcel¡®s hands were tied too...


    ¡°No, but you failed my trust. You always say you won¡®t hand over the Alpha title because you feared


    what I¡®d do if I were Alpha, but are you really a better Alpha than me? I mean you were never able to


    protect this pack. Nor your mate... nor your children.¡± I hated hurting him. It fucking hurt me too, but I


    felt lighter getting it off my chest. ¡°No Leo, I was just worried that you wanted to break away from


    Alejandro¡®s coun¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡®m already running this pack the way I want but once again you keep on putting others first! ¡± I


    snapped, turning and ring at him, my eyes a maic steely blue, my aura filling the room.


    ¡°No Leo, I wanted to give you the¨C¡± ¡°What? The Alpha title?¡± I asked.


    He nodded, ¡°Yes, you are ready¨C¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I cut in, raising my finger. ¡°Na, the only reason you want to pass me that title is because Azura¡®s


    here, right? Not because you have faith in me but because of her right?¡±


    My anger was raging around me. ¡°Leo... no, I just ¨C you are misunderstanding me, you were always so


    cold and heartless and.¡± ¡°Yeah I sure am, you sure know your own son. I told you what I needed to, so


    I¡¯m fucking done. ¡± I said, turning to leave the room when he blocked my path.


    ¡°Not until you hear me out.¡± He said firmly, his eyes shing.


    I didn¡®t speak, my eyes cold as I waited for him to just say whatever the fuck he wanted. I wanted this


    conversation to be over and done with here.


    ¡°Leo I love you, and I know you feel I chose them over you but I didn¡®t. I love my family, but you are my


    son. How can I not love you?¡± His voice was thick with pain as he looked at me with such emotions that


    I was forced to look away. ¡°I didn¡®t want you to do anything wrong¡­ but know I alone am the one who


    has withheld that title from you. Alejandro keeps telling me to pass it on to you. Rayhan did too thest


    time I met him, saying you were capable. They care for you Leo, as do I. Azura or no Azura you


    deserve this title. As your father, no one will be


    happier when you be Alpha than I will be. To see you take the title that belongs to you, toe


    into that position that you have worked on for so long.¡±


    lYeah well¡­ It¡®s too fuckingte. You can keep it.¡± I shot back coldly. ¡°I didn¡®te here to beg for that


    fucking title.¡±


    I¡®m fucking dying anyway. +


    ¡°Leo, let¡®s put aside our differences.¡±


    There¡®s too many... and no time. ¡°It¡®s a little toote for that.¡± I replied, quietly brushing past him.


    He grabbed my arm stopping me with incredible strength. I was still stronger, and if I wanted I could pull


    away. ¡°Leo. Don¡®t do this. Please.¡± He said quietly, his eyes full of emotions. ¡°I¡®m begging you for


    forgiveness for not being the father and alpha you needed. I¡®m sorry. Forgive me, son.¡± It was toote...


    but then life was short... ¡°I will hand that title over to you, not because of anyone, but because you


    deserve it. You suffered so much and the fact that I didn¡®t know... I¡®m sorry. I wish I could turn back


    time, take your pain, and make it my own. I wish I had been able to protect you from the truth. No son


    should have to protect his father like that... yet you did.¡±


    I looked away, refusing to answer... refusing to give into the pain and emotions inside of me.


    ¡°At least I know my son cares for me.¡±


    I looked at him sharply.


    ¡°I always fucking did, you were just too blind to see it.¡± I said quietly, pulling free from his hold and


    heading to the door. I had just opened it when he spoke. ¡°Then, onest time, forgive this old man of


    yours, son, please.¡± His voice was breaking my resolve and I was about to refuse him when I stopped


    in my tracks, seeing Azura and Corrado standing there, a few metres from the door, covered in paint,


    but both had their eyes on me.


    ¡®Forgive him, Leo. Everyone deserves a chance.¡® Azura said softly as Corrado watched me, his eyes


    glistening with unshed tears of confusion. ¡®Let it go, Blue¨CEyes.¡®


    Our eyes met and I knew the choice was mine, forgive Marcel and move on... or continue with my


    bitterness, and let it eat me up until I died... I looked down at my own son, before my gaze flickered to


    her stomach.


    If I made a mistake... I¡®d want my children to forgive me. ¨C Thad made mistakes too, just like Marcel,


    like Rayhan... Did I want forgiveness?


    I exhaled before taking a long drag of my cigarette. I looked back at Azura, her gorgeous eyes boring


    into mine. I needed the strength to do this... almost as if understanding she walked over to me, and,


    uncaring about the paint on her hands, she ced them on my chest, sending intense sparks coursing


    through me and making Corrado gasp. But we were both too consumed in one another¡®s gaze to


    realise. 1


    It was almost as if she was giving me strength...


    Her scent soothed me and the urge to pull her close and bury my nose in her neck tempted me, but¡­ I


    should stay away from her...


    ¡®Don¡®t be so stubborn.¡® Her voice through the link made mee back to reality. ¡®Forgive him, Leo.


    I pulled away, blowing out slowly, my mind made up... 1

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    48. Family AZURA.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I sensed his struggle and knew I had to do something, even if he had been a total asshole to mest


    night. I mean, he had protected me from Judah and gotten rid of him. ¡®Don¡®t be so stubborn, forgive him


    Leo.¡® I said softly. I wanted to do more... I wanted to cup his face and tell him he wasn¡®t alone, but I


    couldn¡®t bring myself to do so when he didn¡®t want me, and so I simply tried tofort him silently


    through the bond.


    He exhaled sharply, taking another drag of his cigarette before he turned back to his father, his tattooed


    hand closing around my wrist just when I was about to remove it. Not letting me move away.


    ¡°It¡®s in the past... You don¡®t need my forgiveness. I just needed it off my chest.¡± Leo said curtly, acting


    as arrogant as ever, but it was obvious that Marcel¡®s words had gotten to him. ¡°Thank you son, I¡®m d


    you told me.¡± Marcel said quietly, approaching us. The father and son looked at one another, and I


    slowly tugged my hand free, this was their moment. Corrado¡®s eyes had been glued to Leo¡®s grip on my


    hand, now flicked to mine. Curiosity, happiness, and still a bit of confusion lingered in those vibrant


    hazel eyes.


    ¡°I really am sorry Leo, and it just shows that I was wrong... Wrong to think of you like that, when I


    should have known you wouldn¡®t harm anyone innocent.¡± Marcel apologised, cing his hands on his


    son¡®s shoulders.


    I smiled down at Corrado, stepping back and giving his hand a squeeze.


    ¡°Yeah, you should have, because if I wanted, we both know that I could have finished Rayhan years


    ago.¡± He said his voice was equally icy as it was quiet, so Corrado didn¡®t hear.


    I admired him, even when his emotions were so intense, he was able to keep himself in check around


    his son.


    ¡°I know what he did wasplicated, but he has apologised Leo. You will be happier if you let it go.¡± If


    Marcel knew he was nning on talking to him I knew he¡®d be proud of him. Truly proud. ¡°Yeah, well


    let¡®s not get ahead.¡± Leo replied coldly. Marcel smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡®re right. I lost my


    mate and a child I never knew of... but I¡®m so grateful that I still have you. You are my greatest


    blessing.¡± He said quietly, his voice thick with emotions. Goddess, it was too damn emotional! Marcel


    stepped closer to Leo and embraced him, Leo stiffened almost as if not used to it... ¡°If you have truly


    forgiven me... I wish you would try to bring yourself to call me Dad again.¡± He said so quietly that I just


    about caught it. &


    Urgh, I¡®m going to me the pregnancy hormones, this is not meant to be emotional! How the hell was


    Leo so stiff and cool? 2


    I knew both were hurting and it made my heart ache to witness this... Life really was short and looking


    at Marcel now, I realised in a way, he really was alone... No mate, and his own son had pushed him


    away. Even if he did have other family, it wasn¡®t the same.


    Damnit, hug him.


    Slowly, Leo raised his arms, embracing his father, and I smiled down at Corrado, who was watching


    with wide eyes. I was sure even he realised his father wasn¡®t very close to Marcel. 1


    I hope that changes going forward...


    ¡°I have never seen Daddy hug Grandad.¡± He said in a loud whisper. 2


    Marcel chuckled as Leo moved back. He was as stoic as ever, but when our eyes met, he was unable


    to hide the fact that they were full of emotions. I knew it wasn¡®t easy for him... but I truly was proud of


    him.


    ¡°Come on over here, son.¡± Marcel motioned him over, his arm still around Leo¡®s shoulders, as Leo


    simply took a drag on the cigarette he was still holding.


    ¡°Group hug!¡± Corrado eximed, running over to them.


    ¡°Yes, you too, Azura.¡± Marcel smiled.


    My eyes widened slightly, not expecting that. ¡°I don¡®t think¨C¡± ¡°Come on Azura, we are having a family


    hug!¡± Corrado said, turning and beckoning me over.


    ¡°Family hug...¡± I ced my hand on my stomach for a second, feeling Leo¡®s eyes on me, before I


    walked over to them as Marcel lifted Corrado into his arms.


    ¡°Yes, Azura is family, isn¡®t she?¡± He asked Corrado as I stopped a little away, feeling awkward. Leo¡®s


    scent didn¡®t help matters either¡­


    With Marcel¡®s hands busy, did he expect me to hug Sexy Alpha Dickface? No, I so wasn¡®t going to do


    that. I¡®m still going to get that staple gun and execute my revenge... 3


    ¡°Yes, she is, we are going to keep her¡± Corrado whispered into Marcel¡®s ear, making my eyebrow shoot


    up. 2 He let out augh before nodding ¡°Yes, I like the idea.¡±


    Leo frowned.


    ¡°Are we done yet?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Oh no Daddy, we have to have a group hug!¡± Corrado reminded


    him, holding his arm out to me. At the same moment, Leo reached out, his arm snaking around my


    waist as he pulled me close.


    My heart pounded, the electrifying sparks of the bond dizzying. Our eyes met for a moment, and I could


    hear his heart deceive him.


    So close... yet so far away... 2 I ced my hand on his shoulder, cing my other hand on Marcel¡®s


    back. Forcing my gaze away from Leo¡®s, I rested my head against Corrado¡®s. He giggled, resting his


    hand on top of mine.


    ¡°I love you Azura!¡±


    My heart thundered as I looked up into that innocent face of his.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± I whispered, reaching up I kissed his nose and smiled at him.


    Somehow this little gem had made a special space inside of my heart...


    There were just too many emotions inside of me... 1


    Deep down past that stubborn ass exterior of mine, was it wrong that I wanted this? Wanted Leo...


    wanted to have Corrado in my life? Wanted Marcel to get to see his next grandchild grow up around


    him too?


    My breath hitched when I felt Leo¡®s fingers caress the side of my stomach. My heart pounded as I


    turned my eyes hesitantly to his.


    Those icy blues that I loved so much stared back into mine with such intensity, that I almost forgot to


    breathe... ¡°I¡®ll put them...¡±


    We all turned to see Winona standing there holding some dress bags, freezing in her tracks as she


    realised the room wasn¡®t empty.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry.¡± She said quickly, looking flustered, as Leo moved back first.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Marcel said, smiling slightly. ¡°We were just having a moment, and I appreciate all the help.


    You didn¡®t have to do any of this.¡± He walked over to her, and she smiled slightly, nodding. 1


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha.¡± She replied, looking down at the bags. ¡°I¡®ll take them.¡± Marcel offered, ¡°We all need


    a change of clothes anyway.¡±


    I watched curiously, wondering what those clothes were for. Marcel¡®s words made me realise I had put


    paint on Leo, and Corrado had put some in my hair and all over Marcel. ¡°Ah, this one is yours.¡± Marcel


    said, passing one of the bags back to her. Winona looked at him surprised. 1 ¡°Alpha, I can¡®t ept


    this...¡± She turned to Leo for help, looking confused. ¡°You are as much part of this family as the rest of


    us. You have taken care of my grandson, and that alone is enough. Since it¡®s of your choosing, you


    can¡®t really refuse.¡± Marcel said firmly. ¡°Alpha.¡± She looked at Leo who simply raised an eyebrow. 1 ¡°I


    don¡®t know what sh¨Cis going on, but you agreed to help him.¡± He said smoking his cigarette, smoothly


    stopping himself from swearing. ¡°And that should be enough of an answer to show you can¡®t refuse.


    Alpha¡®s orders.¡± Marcel said dismissively.


    Winona stared down at the dress, her cheeks burning as she tried her best to protest. ¡°I didn¡®t realise it


    was for me...¡± She mumbled. llyou will look great in it.¡± Marcel said confidently, making her blush


    deeper and be even more flustered. ¡°Now pass this one to Rosaline for me?¡± He added, not even


    realising the flustered mess he had left the poor woman in, as he passed her another bag. 2 Well, even


    I had to admit Marcel was some fine wine, what woman wouldn¡®t get hot and bothered? I smirked,


    finding it rather amusing.


    She nodded, looking at me for help. And although I kind of got what was going on, I wasn¡®t going to


    side with her when I thought she sure as hell deserved that dress.


    ¡°So, what are these dresses for?¡± I asked, going over.


    ¡°The party tonight.¡± Marcel exined, smirking slightly. ¡°Party?¡± Leo asked sharply. ¡°Oh yeah, a party!


    Me and grandad nned it! It¡®s for Azura!¡± Corrado gushed. ¡°I want you to look pretty in that dress


    Winnie! You helped us too!¡± ¡°Did she now.¡± Leo remarked, his voice sounding deep and rough, as


    Winona lowered her head apologetically. I couldn¡®t help but smirk. ¡°What¡®s wrong? Never been to a


    party before?¡± I taunted him.


    ¡°Only the ones I need to.¡± He shot back.


    ¡°Well, you need toe to this one.¡± Marcel added. ¡°It¡®s for Azura, I don¡®t need to, I agreed toe to


    dinner... not to a party.¡±


    Corrado turned, his smile vanishing as he stared at Leo.


    ¡°Daddy...¡± ¡°You won¡®te, Weo?¡± I asked, turning to him and giving him the best innocent face that I


    could muster, 2


    I so hoped it worked... Please do not be immune like Mama!


    He looked at me as I stared back doe¨Ceyed, my lips set in a downwards pout.


    His eyes shed as he narrowed them.


    ¡°That doesn¡®t fucking work on me.¡® His arrogant voice came through the link.


    Damnit.


    ¡®Oh? That¡®s ok, because although I¡®m never enough for you, I seem to be enough for your body.¡® I


    taunted, my innocent expression reced by a seductive one. I slowly ran my tongue along my lips,


    smirking when he swallowed, his gaze dipping to my lips. His nostrils red and his eyes shed. See?¡®


    4 I turned my back on him before he could even reply.


    One point to me! 1 ¡°Winona, show Azura to one of the rooms upstairs so she can get ready too. We


    don¡®t have long, and I know women take pretty long.¡± ¡°Right away, Alpha.¡± Winona smiled, before she


    took my dress bag from Marcel and motioned for me to follow.


    I didn¡®t bother looking back at Leo, feeling his gaze burn into me before I left the room. I wasn¡®t sure


    why Marcel was throwing this dinner party, and although I had made it clear to him earlier that Leo


    wanted nothing to do with me, he didn¡®t seem to get it... Well, there was nothing I could do about that I


    guess.


    I will just enjoy all the delicious food tonight and not think about anything else.


    Winona instantly forced me to go shower, saying I had paint all over, which I did.


    In the shower alone, my mind drifted to everything else that was going on.


    Judah was gone, Song was safe, although she was still recovering in the hospital.


    I felt light, relieved, and content.


    He would never be able to bother.me again. I felt relieved that he was gone. Everything would be ok


    now, right? 3


    I guess... after the visit to Alejandro¡®s pack, I would return home... Which meant before I left, I would


    need to ask Leo what he wanted to do regarding the baby...


    Did he want to set up a day every week or month that he wanted to see him or her?


    Then again, he¡®s a busy man...


    What should I do? I mean even though he didn¡®t want me in his life, I wanted him in this child¡®s life.


    When I was younger, I always used to say that once you mess with the devil... there¡®s no escape ... but


    it was obvious if I wanted him, I was going to have to be the one to break down those walls... Do I want


    him? 2


    He can go fuck himself. 4


    Ass.


    I sighed, running my hand over my stomach, I could feel the slight curve to my stomach now. If it hadn¡®t


    already gotten out by now, I guess it would have any day now...


    I stepped out of the shower, drying my hair with a towel before I wrapped it around myself and entered


    the bedroom. My face lit up when I saw Song, sitting on the bed as both she and Winona stopped


    talking, turning and looking at me. ¡°Song!¡± I rushed over, pouncing on her and crushing her in a hug.


    ¡°Hey, owow...¡±


    ¡°Shit sorry I forgot your hurt!¡± I quickly got off her, only for Winona to chuckle. ¡°Well, I¡®ll leave you two to


    it, Alpha Marcel needs me downstairs. Someone will pop in to do your hair and make¨Cup soon.¡± She


    said with a small smile.


    ¡°My hair and make¨Cup?¡± I asked. She paused at the door and looked over her shoulder at me. ¡°Of


    course, Alpha Marcel insisted that you have everything you need.¡± 1 The door shut and I looked at


    Song, nting my hands on my hips.


    ¡°What were you two discussing?¡°.


    ¡°I don¡®t know, but... check the dress out...¡± She tilted her head towards the bed next to her, and my


    gaze fell on the top dress bag.


    Unzipping it I stared at the stunning dress that was inside. Somehow¡­ This didn¡®t feel like just any


    ordinary dinner party.


    Hmm, what was Marcel nning? He and Corrado, together thrown in with Winona, meant trouble. And


    although the Westwood Devil could handle trouble¡­ I wasn¡®t so sure about a cherub, an angel, and an


    alpha with a wish... A


    Goddess these three really were trying to get Leo and I together.... I tilted my head, an idea popping


    into my head. Well, even if they were just hoping for something that would never happen, I couldn¡®t


    throw out the chance to torture Leo. I mean sure, I wasn¡®t as hot as Nikki, but thanks to the mate bond,


    he was attracted to me. ¡°Oh, you¡®re up to something...¡± Song replied, smiling slightly. ¡°Hmm maybe...¡±


    ¡°Tell me what¡®s going through that naughty brain of yours...¡± ¡°I¡®m just thinking I might take a note out of


    Mama¡®s book, and show Little Alpha exactly how a Westwood woman rocks the colour red¡­ 8


    Tonight, I n to be the devil in red, and I will make the most of the mate bond to mess with him.


    Oh Little Weo, you are so damn screwed.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    49. A Call


    LEO.


    She yed me fucking dirty and left. But despite the fucking beast she awoke within me, it was her


    words that really got to me. ¡®Although I¡¯m not enough for you¡­¡®


    If I wasn¡¯t half as stubborn as I fucking was, I would have told her the truth that that shit ain¡¯t true¡­ But


    yeah, that¡¯s all there fucking was to it¡­


    I felt lighter getting that over with, and it reminded me of the past when I at least had my father¡­ It¡¯s


    just a shame it¡¯s toote for all of that to be back. Right?


    I was dying¡­ I knew I was far past the stage of Kiara being able to help me, but I don¡¯t think I


    wanted to hear it. Even if I already knew the truth.


    I pushed the thought away thinking back to the moment between Azura and Corrado.


    Corrado has only ever said ¡®I love you¡® to three people before now; Dad, Winona, and me. It had hit


    hard¡­ He had taken to her, I didn¡¯t need any more fucking signs that she was meant for me.


    That hatred I felt¡­ even the word elites¡­ it all seemed so fucking far in the past¡­ I walked to the


    bottom of the garden of the mansion and pulled out my phone. Time to ring Alejandro. I smoked my


    cigarette while looking down at my phone. Although I did not want to hear his cockyebacks right


    now, I couldn¡¯t dy it.


    I found his number and hit call. He answered after a few rings.


    ¡°Leo.¡± His voice was level, yet it was obvious he was happy to get this damn call.


    ¡°Alejandro.¡± I replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting lucky with all the calls. How are you?¡±


    Not so fucking good.


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear. How¡¯s your son, or should I say, my grandson?¡±


    I frowned, obviously that wasn¡¯t going to stay a secret forever.


    ¡°Stop acting like I consider you anything close to a father.¡± I replied icily, refusing to answer his


    question. ¡°I called for a reason.¡±


    ¡°You always fucking do.¡±


    Just get it over with Leo¡­


    ¡°Arrange a meeting at your pack with the Alpha of the ck Storm, I need to speak to him.¡± I said


    coldly.


    There was a pause before I heard the sound of a cigarette being lit.


    ¡°With Rayhan¡­ is everything ok?¡± He asked, concern now evident in his voice.


    ¡°Perfectly.¡± I replied.


    ¡°So you¡¯re ready to talk to him.¡±


    I did not want him thinking this shit was from me¡­


    ¡°I made a deal with Azura that we will both do what we don¡¯t want to, she¡¯ll talk to her brother As


    Kamdon, in return.¡±


    He let out a low chuckle.


    ¡°You two are fucking perfect together, if in that short time you both have gotten each other to do the two


    things both your families have been trying to get you to do. I¡¯m fucking impressed.


    Yeah, she got me to agree to shit I refused to for years. I know that, somehow. Even when I kept her at


    arm¡¯s length¡­


    ¡°It was a deal, nothing to be so fucking impressed about.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Well, it fucking worked. I¡¯ll get that meeting sorted. How soon are you looking?¡±


    ¡°How soon can he fucking do it? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s either fucking too busy with his hair, or some other weird


    shit like his singing.¡± 7


    ¡°Got to give it to him, he can sing, and that video that went fucking viral years back was courtesy of


    Sk, who wanted him to be her popstar cousin. He¡¯s quite a popr search on BlueXZ, I¡¯m surprised


    you didn¡¯t have him pulled down since you¡¯re the owner of it.¡±


    I hated him, but I made sure to keep an eye on all news I could get, but I wasn¡¯t going to waste my time


    pulling him from the fucking. After all, I¡¯m the one who fucking created the search engine BlueXZ. It


    was essible only to the supernatural, and something that was now beginning to be used across the


    continent. Alejandro knew I was the creator of it, I knew that from Marcel since he used to always


    fucking share whatever shit I was up to. Years back, when I first created it, I had been surprised that


    Alejandro had verified it as safe, although he had nevermented on it to me, but it was now


    something used frequently. I had a team that was ever¨Cgrowing, but to expand it, the Sangue Pack just


    wasn¡¯t enough, but I always refused to branch out to other packs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to bother with the likes of him.¡±


    Until now anyway, since I¡¯m fucking trying to set a meeting between us.


    ¡°Fair enough, that was a smart move¡­ If you ever want to expand, let me know. There are plenty of


    people who would love to work for such apany¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°You know¡­ Azura hasn¡¯t had the easiest life, Leo.¡± I frowned, and although I wanted to tell him to fuck


    off, I also wanted to hear what he had to say. ¡°She may have been raised in one of the most powerful


    packs in the country, but due to her birth, she has had a lot of negativity from many. Even at the


    academy, she was ssed as the troubled child, and had been suspended several times for getting


    into fights. She¡¯s a good kid, and she has a good heart with a tough fucking exterior, but don¡¯t let it


    fucking fool you. Don¡¯t hurt her, you already did that by rejecting her after marking her. I¡¯m fucking


    surprised she¡¯s able to stay strong after that¡­ It¡¯s going to take time for her and her wolf to heal. But


    just don¡¯t fucking hurt her again, at least remember that she¡¯s carrying your pup.¡±


    I knew that¡­ and I knew the extent of what my rejection did to her.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Text me the date and we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°One hundred fucking percent, bring your pup. I want to see him.¡± He replied, not pushing me.


    I didn¡¯t reply and hung up. I didn¡¯t want to take Corrado because although he was an Alpha


    pup,


    Stefan was nowhere near as strong as me¡­ I didn¡¯t want anyone to ever fucking question his birth¡­


    I slipped my phone into my pocket as I finished smoking my cigarette. I guess I¡¯ll go get ready for this


    thing, and I couldn¡¯t wait to see what exactly she was wearing because, ording to Corrado, she was


    going to look ¡®so so so so pretty.¡®


    Heck, she could be covered in garbage, and I¡¯d still think she looked fucking gorgeous. I¡¯d always


    remember the first time she caught my eye; it was before the bond snapped into ce and something


    about that always felt perfect¡­


    I hid my smirk making my way back inside.


    It was two hourster, and I had changed into a ck pair of pants, and a white shirt with my sleeves


    pushed up and a few buttons left open.


    I looked in the mirror applying some cologne before I began styling my hair. Not sure why the fuck I


    was putting in the effort, but¡­ I looked good. I could hear the music being yed outside, whoever


    was in charge of it wasn¡¯t doing so bad.


    The current song reminded me of Azura and me. I paused for a moment, the words resonating in my


    head.


    Smoking just to forget life¡­ We might just be dancing¡­ dancing to forget¡­¡± Suddenly the night didn¡¯t


    seem so bad¡­ to spend it with my family¡­ with her. Who knows if the chance wille again.


    Although I wondered what exactly Marcel had nned, it wouldn¡¯t stop me from at least rxing a little.


    Alejandro had replied saying he had scheduled the meeting for the day after tomorrow, but we were


    wee toe earlier. Now that a date was fucking set I wasn¡¯t looking forward to it.


    I had just put my shoes on, deciding to deal with some emails one of the boys had sent me on my


    phone, when there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ming in!¡± Corrado said, trying the handle and running inside without waiting for a reply.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I raised an eyebrow as he stood there, hands on hips, looking me over.


    ¡°You look good, kid.¡± I said, he was dressed in ck jeans, white zer and a red shirt.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy but I need to check if you look good too! I saw Azura. She looked so beautiful.¡± He said


    dramatically, before ncing towards the door as if someone might hear him.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I asked, fucking hating that my heart had to race.


    What the fuck was I? A damn teen?


    ¡°Yes Daddy, but I can¡¯t tell you what she¡¯s wearing. It¡¯s a surprise, soe on! We need to go down


    before Azura goes down!¡± He said, pulling at my arm.


    I stood up not knowing if I should tell him that she was expecting¡­ I knew he¡¯d find out sooner orter,


    I just didn¡¯t want him to hear it from someone else¡­ How would I exin it to him? Life could be so


    damnplicated¡­ and yeah, I fucking know half of it is my own fucking ego that made it harder. a


    Too bad I ain¡¯t fucking changing.


    I left the room, allowing Corrado to think he was pulling me along. His little legs running to keep up with


    my stride as we made our way downstairs¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    50. A Devil in Red a


    The entire mansion was abuzz, I had never fucking seen it so alive. Marcel didn¡¯t really host parties,


    and those that did take ce would be in the Pack Hall.


    ¡°Leo, Corrado, ah, you are both ready.¡± Marcel said,ing over, wearing a pair of beige pants and a


    ck shirt.


    ¡°Care to share what exactly this party is for?¡±


    ¡°For Azura!¡± Corrado added.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I get that.¡± I said tugging his cheek before looking at Marcel seriously, mind linking him. ¡®But


    the reason? She¡¯s not a part of this pack, and neither are we¡­ a couple.¡®


    ¡®No seems not, or not officially, but she is still carrying your child. A part of this pack¡¯s future. ¡®He replied


    through the link.


    ¡°The pack knows that.¡®


    ¡®Exactly, and so we are celebrating that.¡® Marcel said with a small smirk just as we heard the sound of


    heels running over.


    ¡°Alpha Marcel I have thest of them. Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Winona¡¯s breathless voice came.


    We both turned to see Winona holding a small box. She was wearing a one¨Csleeved ruched fitted ck


    dress that reached just below her knees, with her hair curled. She looked incredibly different than


    usual, that for a moment I didn¡¯t recognise her. Sure her make¨Cup was light but for one, I had never


    seen her in ck since she always wore neutral colours, and she was always without make¨Cup.


    ¡°Oh wow Winnie! You look so beautiful.¡± Corradoplimented her, making her blush.


    ¡°Thank you, Corrado.¡± She said, smiling gently at him before turning to Marcel, who seemed to be even


    more surprised than me.


    ¡°Yes, you do¡­ Wow, I didn¡¯t even recognise you. See, I told you you¡¯d look great, although you


    exceeded even my expectations.¡± He murmured, looking her over, which only made her shy away. 9


    I raised an eyebrow, clearing my throat as I coughed lightly, cing my fist in front of my mouth.


    Marcel looked at me sharply, before shaking his head and looking down at the box she was holding.


    ¡°Thanks¡­¡± He said before Winona hurried away. ¡°Ah¡­ yes, I need to go put this away¡­¡± He frowned


    slightly, shaking his head, and walked off.


    What the fuck was that? 4


    Corrado giggled before he ran out to the back garden.


    That was fucking weird¡­


    I needed a drink, I looked around, ready to head out to the back garden when her scent suddenly hit


    me. Intoxicating, alluring, and so fucking seductive¡­


    Fuck


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I knew if I turned, I was only going to fucking make it harder for myself.


    ¡®Just turn. She looks incredible.¡® Jax¡¯s voice came, and I nced back to see him walking down the hall


    towards me. Dressed in navy pants and a white shirt.


    I nced towards the steps, freezing when my eyes fell on her, my breath catching in my throat. My


    heart raced in my chest, my eyes shing as they trailed over her, drinking up her appearance hungrily.


    From those red¨Csoled ck heels, up her sexy legs that were glistening with a gold shimmer. She wore


    a satin blood¨Cred two¨Ctoned dress that was ruched from the middle, entuating her killer curves. Her


    hand ran down her hip almost as if smoothening her dress, or emphasising how fucking hot she looked.


    She wore a few rings, and her nails painted the same shade as her dress. The neckline to her dress


    was dipped showing off her sexy cleavage and every inch of her skin glistened just like her legs. Her


    breasts rose and fell making me want to ravage her right now¡­


    I looked up at her face, and if I wasn¡¯t fucking gone before¡­


    Her ck hair was curled, falling over her one eye, her make¨Cup was sultry and dark, and those matt


    red lips were begging to be devoured.


    Our eyes met, ice blue against bright blue, her heart pounding. No one else mattered or existed as they


    all faded away. It was just the two of us¡­ We were being pulled together by this fucking intense


    chemistry between us.


    She didn¡¯t look like heaven, because she was far too fucking hot for heaven to ever be able to handle.


    Only Hell could handle this level of heat, temptation, and sin that she was exuding.


    She was the fucking epitome of sexiness, and I was ready to bend the knee if it meant I could have her


    until myst breath¡­ 4


    She reached the bottom, and although I saw her eyes run over me, and her erratic heartbeat, she didn¡¯t


    speak even a word to me, and instead turned to Jax.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She said to him.


    ¡°Hey, you look incredible, you both do.¡± Jax said to them both, as Azura raised her hand, running her


    fingers through her curled locks My eyes fell on her back, and I realised she was wearing a gold upper


    armband that looked fucking hot¡­


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Song said with a smile.


    ¡°Aww thank you, Jax.¡± Azura added, her voice holding a hint of seduction.


    So, she was going to y like that? With my own fucking men? 3


    Irritation seeped through me, and the urge to hide her from the fucking world tempted me.


    I don¡¯t fucking think so.


    I was about to speak when the sound of footsteps reached my ears, the front door opened, and three


    familiar scents filled my nose. One of them only making my irritation heighten.


    Azura looked behind me, her eyes shadowing, before she looked away.


    ¡°Hey, guys.¡± Eric¡¯s voice came, and I turned to see him with both Jackie and Nikki. Jackie was


    dressed in a simple dress, whilst Nikki had obviously tried her hardest¡­


    She was now watching me, her heart racing.


    ¡®Like what I¡¯m wearing?¡® She asked suggestively through the link.


    I frowned about to reply when Jackie walked over to Azura.


    ¡°Azura, can I have a word?¡± She whispered just as Azura was turning to leave with Song.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Azura said, drawing my attention back to her.


    Fuck, did she have to look so fucking good?


    They walked to the side, my eyes on Azura¡¯s ass.


    Damn, I fucking needed to getid.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for everything he did to you. Forgive me?¡± Jackie whispered. She was speaking


    silently, but I could hear her still despite the music.


    Azura tilted her head, her glossy locks just itching to be yed with.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s fine.¡± She said smiling gently. ¡°It¡¯s really ok. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jackie replied as both women embraced.


    ¡°Stay strong.¡± Azura whispered just as a sudden wave of heat washed over me, but it vanished as soon


    as it came. 3


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive him. I will reject him.¡± Jackie whispered, her voice breaking. 1


    ¡°Rejections won¡¯t break us, we wille out of this stronger.¡± Azura replied as she moved back


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jackie said, smiling at her.


    I frowned, wondering what had happened to me moments earlier. 7


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go outside.¡± Azura said to Jackie, motioning Song over.


    She didn¡¯t spare any of us a further nce as she left, hand in hand with Song, her other hand on


    Jackie¡¯s back.


    ¡°Wow, the Luna is angry with me?¡± Eric asked quietly.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t the Luna, Eric.¡± Nikki said sharply. 6


    ¡°She bears our Alpha¡¯s mark, so she is.¡± He replied firmly. For someone who was always weing,


    he seemed a little hostile towards her, not that I fucking cared. 3


    Either something was in the fucking air, or my senses were on overdrive.


    I turned, leading the way out back, not wanting to spend an extra minute in Nikki¡¯s presence. She really


    fucking didn¡¯t get the damn fucking hint. 1


    ¡®You know, I¡¯m d you dumped her, although it took you two years.¡® Jax remarked through


    the link. 1


    ¡®Yeah, and just so we¡¯re clear, stay away from Azura, she¡¯s mine.¡® I growled back. 7


    I frowned in shock at my own words, as my eyes met Jax¡¯s who simply smirked. 2


    What the actual fuck was going on with my mood? ?


    My eyes found her, her scent reaching my nose, and I inhaled deeply watching her talking to Winona


    and Corrado.


    Was it just me or was it too fucking hot out here?


    ¡°Leo-¡±


    Nikki¡¯s hand touched my shoulder and in a sh, I had grabbed it, ripping it off me.


    ¡°I have been fucking patient with you, so before I have you thrown out of here¡­ get the fuck away from


    me.¡± I growled. 4


    Silence seemed to fall over the garden of people, and I could feel all eyes on me, but I didn¡¯t really


    fucking care¡­ The hatred that was coursing through me felt stronger than ever. 2


    Nikki¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she tried to tug free.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Leo.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t fucking touch me.¡± I replied venomously, letting go of her.


    I turned away only for my eyes to meet with Azura¡¯s. She was frowning slightly as she watched me with


    concern, her eyes a blinding silver.


    The predatorial growl of my wolf filled my head as I looked at her.


    I needed her¡­ No. I fucking wanted her. 3


    My mind felt murky.


    im her so the world fucking knew she was mine¡­ 2


    Suddenly time that had seemed to slow down returned to normal, and the rush of sound surrounding


    me returned; chattering,ughing and the music.


    ¡°Leo?¡± Jax asked quietly, now concerned.


    I nced at him frowning, before motioning a member of staff over, taking a ss of wine from the tray.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re at a party¡­ drink up.¡± I said casually, downing my ss in one.


    My eyes once again found Azura¡­ 13

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    51. A Shared Moment of Truth AZURA. pretend that he had no effect on me when all I wanted was to


    be in his arms.


    My entire body reacted to just his presence being near, I felt giddy, and even breathing became difficult.


    The way that he had looked at me had made my core clench in desire, but Nikki¡¯s presence had been a


    pretty good pin the face.


    I had thankfully been able to keep control of myself and give him the cold shoulder.


    I walked into the garden, gulping in a desperately needed mouthful of air.


    I needed something to drink¡­


    Jackie excused herself, so Song and I made our way over to the drinks bar.


    Both of us grabbing a non-alcoholic drink.


    ¡°So, was that her?¡± Song asked softly.


    "Yup, that was her." I replied, downing my drink and sighing.


    "I can''t believe she''s in red." Song murmured, trying to keep her voice down.


    ¡°Hmm, I guess it was purely coincidental.¡± I replied.


    Song frowned.


    "I don''t like her, and something tells me it really wasn¡¯t coincidental.¡± 2 ¡°Yeah, me neither.¡± Imuttered.


    Just then, I felt an intense wave of power, and turned sharply to see Leo holding Nikki¡¯s wrist.


    Even a fool could see there was nothing casual or intimate about it, Leo was exuding rage.


    "I have been fucking patient with you, so before I have you thrown out of here¡­


    get the fuck away from me." He growled, making everyone go quiet.


    My heart thundered as Nikki looked near tears.


    Harsh, but she kind of deserved it¡­


    "You''re hurting me, Leo." Then get the fucking hint that he doesn¡¯t want you.


    Seriously, this woman¡­


    "Then don''t fucking touch me." Leo hissed, letting go of her.


    He turned suddenly, his eyes meeting mine.


    Once again, he was consuming me, those steely maic eyes burning into mine.


    My heart pounded as he looked at me with such power, almost as if he wasdevouring me from where


    he stood.


    ¡°Leo?¡± Jax called him.


    He looked away, and the intense connection broke.


    I turned too, my heart thumping.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Song asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen mated couples¡­


    but that¡­


    damn.


    You two really have crazy chemistry, and that sexual ten-" She stopped when I gave her a pointed look.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Even my own head didn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably the hatred.¡± I replied, frowning slightly.


    She rolled her eyes with a knowing smile.


    ¡°You are stubborn, and I think so is he¡­


    He is, after all, a Rossi." She mused, ncing around.


    I could tell people were more tentative towards her, with her being a witch.


    Some wanted to approach me, but because of her, they were noting closer.


    This pack was a lot more isted than the rest, magic wasn¡¯t always epted, but I was d no one


    was giving her hatefullooks.


    I could feel Leo''s eyes on me, but I didn''t turn back, not wanting to be caught up in him again.


    "Oh wow, Azura, 1 like your lipstick." Corradoplimented as he ran over.


    He had spent thest hour watching me get ready andplimenting my dress, but Ihadn''t put any


    lipstick on at that point.


    "Thank you! Oh, we''re both wearing red, we should get a picture.¡± I suggested, smiling down at the


    gorgeous little cherub.


    "Yes, we should." He agreed, just as Marcel came over, smiling slightly.


    ¡°Youdies look beautiful.


    Wee to our pack, Song.


    I hope your stay is going well." Marcel said, offering her a handshake.


    ¡°Thanks for allowing me to stay, Alpha Marcel.


    Yes, it''s going great, thanks." Song replied, taking the offered hand.


    "Any friend of Azura''s is wee here." He said, turning to me.


    "My, you remind me of your mother right now." I smiled, I didn¡¯t need to ask him if he meant Mama


    or¡¯Indigo.


    We all know who the queen of red is.


    1


    ¡°Thank you.


    Winona really does have an eye for clothes." I said, brushing my hand along the fabric.


    I had been pleasantly surprised to find that she was the one who had purchased the clothes that Leo


    had gotten for me.


    Despite her wearing neutrals and in clothes, she had an eye for this stuff.


    I mean, some of that lingerie was pretty sexy.


    I would never have guessed she was the one who had purchased it.


    Even seeing her in that ck dress that Marcel had ordered for a woman of her size and shape, it


    hadbeen a dress thatplimented her slender frame so beautifully In return, Song and I had made


    sure she wore some make-up to go with it, and right now I wondered how the hell Leo hadn''t chosen


    her for a girlfriend over Nikki.


    Winona was gorgeous inside and out, and I could tell she was getting a lot of attention as she walked


    around making sureeverything was in order.


    She was even the perfect mother to Corrado¡­


    2 "She does indeed." Marcel agreed, smiling down at Corrado as he almost touched his hair, but


    Corrado ducked.


    "Not the hair, granddad, I styled it." He said, smoothing his fringe..


    ¡°Sorry son, my mistake.


    Do forgive me." Marcel grinned as he turned to look over towards Leo.


    "Well, I think I should make a toast before we get this party on its way.¡± ¡°Thank you, Marcel, for tonight.


    You really didn¡¯t have to do this.¡± I said.


    "It''s nothing at all." He replied, as Corrado now observed Song.


    .


    ¡°Who are you, miss?¡± He asked innocently.


    "I''m Song, a friend of Azura''s." She said, crouching down.


    "What''s your name?" "I''m Corrado Herrmann Rossi." He said proudly, puffing out his chest.


    Songughed.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s an impressive name!¡± Sheplimented.


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Corrado agreed.


    "Can I have everyone''s attention?" I turned to see Marcel standing next to Leo, who now had an


    alcoholic drink inhis right hand, a cigarette between two fingers of the same hand.


    He turned towards Marcel, as always oozing sex appeal, power, and arrogance.


    Damn, he looked so good tonight¡­


    Hell, when did he ever not? Why was he created so perfectly? I forced my eyes away aseveryone


    became quieter, giving their Alpha their full attention.


    "As everyone knows, I called this party on short notice, and I appreciate everyone who dropped


    everything to attend.


    The guest of honour for this evening is Azura Westwood.


    It''s an immense pleasure to have her here, amongst us...


    As you all may already know, she is¡­


    holding a very important part of this pack." Marcel spoke clearly.


    At hisst sentence, I saw Leo look at him sharply, his gaze snapping to Corrado as Marcel continued


    smoothly.


    It was clear he wasn''t about to just drop the bomb on Corrado: Leo needed to just calm down.


    Idiot.


    ¡°Tonight, we drink and celebrate in their name.


    I do have another announcement, however as it is not part of this celebration, I will save it for the end


    of the evening.


    Thank you and enjoy the evening,dies and gentlemen." Marcel finished, raising his ss.


    2 Everyone pped, and I could feel many eyes on me, I could hear the whispers aswell.


    But surprisingly, there weren''t any negative ones, aside from a few emphasising on me being a


    Westwood.


    Most were justpliments on my looks and how amazing I looked.


    See Leo, your pack thinks I¡¯m pretty decent.


    "Can I offer youdies a drink?" Jax asked,ing over, a smirk on his lips.


    Instantly, I felt Leo''s attention on me, and I smiled slightly.


    "Thank you." I said with a toss of my hair, taking a ss as Song thanked him and took the other.


    ¡°The d¨¦cor looks good.¡± Jax remarked.


    ¡°It does, doesn¡¯t it.¡± I agreed.


    "It goes perfectly with the colour of Azura''s dress." Song said.


    "Only nowhere near as beautiful." Jax said with a wink.


    3 Oh, he was doing it on purpose, and I was certainly notining.


    "Want to dance?" He asked as I sipped the wine.


    ¡°Jax.¡± Leo¡¯s menacing voice came.


    Jax smirked.


    "Maybeter, mydy in red." He said lightly, before turning and walking over to Leo.


    So, what was he going to do? Growl at any man whoes near me? 3 I was about to say something


    to Song, when Eric and Jackie cameover.


    "Congrattions on that news." Eric said smiling as he nced at my stomach and gave me an


    exaggerated wink.


    I smiled back and, reaching over, patted his face.


    "You look extremely handsome, Eric, but my fingers are itching to work on that beard of yours ¡­¡± Isaid


    with a smirk.


    I''m sure behind that beard of his he had a handsome face.


    Bless his soul, some men suited beards, but in Eric''s case, I was sure a trimwould do him much good.


    "Thanks Lun- Azura." He said sheepishly, smoothly moving away from my touch.


    I gave him a dangerously sweet smile.


    Maybe I''ll focus on Jax instead, he seemed to not be as scared of Leo as Eric¡­


    "Oh, Brody!" Corrado called, running after another child and leaving the four of us alone.


    Jackie muffled a yawn, massaging her temples.


    "If you want, I know a spell or two for getting good sleep.¡± Song offered.


    "I''m ok, thanks though." Jackie replied, smiling gently, although it didn¡¯t reach her eyes, which were full


    of pain.


    Earlier inside, I had just wanted to get away from Nikki, but now I wanted to speak to her.


    "Mind if Jackie and I leave you for a bit?" I asked the other two.


    "Not at all, I''ll keep your friend upied." Eric replied with a grin.


    "Yeah, take your time." Song said before turning to Eric.


    "Want to dance?" "Me? Sure." Eric said with a shrug.


    "Not that I''ve danced much..." "Don''t worry, I''ll lead." Song replied with augh.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I smiled slightly and looked at Jackie, who looked concerned.


    "Is everything ok?" "Yeah,e on." I said, feeling Leo''s eyes searing into my back.


    We walked together through the crowds, although I had to stop a few times as people introduced


    themselves andplimented me.


    A few even ask about the baby.


    I saw Song begin dancing, her grey dress with silver sequined flowers sparkling under the fairy lights


    above.


    Although Eric said he couldn''t dance, he was doing pretty good.


    When we were finally on the other side of the garden near the pool, which looked pretty with red petals


    and floating led candles,we took a seat on one of the benches as an upbeat song began ying.


    Even though we were in a secluded area, we could still hear it clearly.


    The rustle of the leaves in the trees and the whisper of the wind could be heardtoo.


    "Don''t be scared, the only person who should be worried around me is Leo.¡± I said with a small smirk.


    "I didn''t say it inside, but you know, if you ever want to talk about anything, I¡¯mhere..." "Thanks, and I''m


    not scared! Just more...


    just disappointed, I feel like I really did fail you.


    You know, I didn''t even tell Nikki about the baby, but with Emmet¡­


    Sometimes we just tell our mate things we usually wouldn''t, I never thought he¡¯d tell anyone but yeah,


    he didn¡¯t.


    He just did way worse." Her voice was pained and bitter.


    "I can''t believe he''d ever hurt a child, but he did, he did.¡± She ran her hands down her face, I ced my


    hand on her knee.


    "I get that, it''s just the way the bond is.


    Sometimes I wonder why the Goddess makes some pairings, like did she make a mistake?¡± I


    murmured, looking upat the faint moon that was beginning to get brighter.


    Like mine.


    Why did she pair us.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    52. Hitting a Nerve AZURA. "Yeah, I get what you mean. Before Emmet, I had a boyfriend¡­ in fact,I


    never liked Emmet back then.


    He just¡­


    we just shed.


    Our mentalities were different, although both of us were friends with Leo.


    That was until the bond¡­


    and it¡¯s so strong¡­


    it consumes you.


    And I know a bond with an Alpha is even more intense.


    Anyway, when the bond snapped into ce everything changed.


    Me and my boyfriend broke up.


    Although I knew it really affected him, it was the obvious thing to do when you find your mate,and he


    didn''t make it harder for me...


    and soon I found myself falling for Emmet.


    Then, when I waspletely smitten, deeply in love, that''s when it all began¡­


    I''m sorry I lied to you, and in front of Eric too.


    I just - I just didn''t know what else to do.¡± She hugged herself, staring at the water in the pool.


    "I''m going to reject him, I know it''s going to be hard, but I¡¯m going to do it.


    I should have done it ages ago when he first began hurting me to vent his anger¡­.¡± I looked at her, my


    heart pounding.


    I never wanted another Indigo to suffer, and seeing the strength in Jackie made me proud.


    ¡°You know¡­


    My biological mother was a victim of abuse too, at the hands of her mate¡­


    When I realised what Emmet did that night, I lost it.


    I felt like I was seeing her in you.


    Her mate ultimately led to her death.


    She was said to be a feisty confident young woman, yet years of living with an abuser wore her


    downuntil she was just a shell of the woman she once was." I said quietly.


    "And seeing that situation between Emmet and me, triggered you...


    I don''t me you, and I''m grateful that you at least stood up for me¡­


    You did the right thing¡­


    even when I asked you not to..." She murmured, she stiffened and turned to me sharply before taking a


    furtive nce around.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± I asked concerned.


    She nodded, taking hold of my wrist.


    ¡°I just¡­


    I think it¡¯s time I did the same¡­


    Break a promise for the better¡­


    After all, you are the sister of Kiara Rossi, The Queen.¡± Her voice was barely above a whisper.


    * I frowned, looking at her, wondering what she was about to say when we heard the sound of a thud.


    ¡°¡­


    care!" Nikki? 3 We both stood up and looked towards the back of the garden.


    What was she doing here? "That was an order, which you should have followed.¡± Winona¡¯s gentle yet


    firm voice came.


    ¡°I don¡¯t follow your rules.


    You are just an Omega who works for Leo! Remember that, scumbag!¡± Nikki¡¯s voice came, filled with


    irritation and disdain.


    Jackie gasped, and I felt my own anger rising.


    Alejandro had abolished the rank system years back, and it was obvious from Jackie¡¯s gasp that it was


    something that wasn¡¯t meantto be happening here either.


    Where were they? I scanned the garden and spotted a sh of red from beside the small cabin.


    Nikki¡­


    "I know I''m an Omega, but Alpha Marcel gave me a job to do, and I made it clear that the dresscode


    was anything but red, and you knew why.


    Is this why you called me here?¡± Winona asked.


    ¡°Really?¡± Nikki scoffed.


    It was obvious that against someone like Winona, Nikki wasn''t going to back off, and it was clear


    neitherdid Jackie as she hurried towards the sound of their talk.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Winona said quietly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like, care.


    If I want to wear red, I can.


    Besides, I look better¡­


    Leo is mine, not that skank who he knocked up."''2 ¡°That is our Luna!¡± Winona¡¯s shockedvoice came.


    "Nikki!" Jackie eximed at the same time, just as the two women came into view.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Nikki, who was standing there with a bottle in her hand and her arms folded, gave mea dirty look "Oh,


    look who it is: The skank herself." She spat.


    I raised an eyebrow, quickly looking Winona over.


    She looked visibly upset and I didn''t miss the mark on her shoulder.


    My eyes shed dangerously.


    Nail marks¡­


    My gaze snapped back to her.


    "Let''s make this clear, once and for all." I said calmly, walking over to the shorter woman in red.


    She looked back at me defiantly, and my eyes zed silver.


    "You aren''t anyone important here." Nikki said tossing her hair.


    "You saw Leo, right? I mean, no matter what I do, he still has a soft spot for me.¡± ¡°Do not do this, Nikki.


    Please." Jackie pleaded as she hurried over to the distraught Winona.


    "You know if you want to y bitch mode, I''m more than happy to entertain you.¡± I said, crossing my


    arms.


    "First of all, I''m the mate, so whether we''re together or not, I have priority overyou.


    Secondly, stop calling me a skank, or any other name, before I rip everyst hair off your head.


    Because I swear on the goddess, piss me off and I will order a few kilos ofsuperglue and dunk it on


    your head, so don''t test me." I warned, my voice calm and sinister.


    I was right in front of her now.


    Our eyes locked as she tried to challenge me.


    --"Whatever." Yeah, that''s all you got? "You know, I tried to stay away from Leo when I found out he had


    you by his side¡­


    So really do exin how I''m the skank? He dumped you, your issue is with him, not me.


    Remember that.


    "You can''t talk to me like that, he doesn''t even want you.


    Weirdo." She retorted, just as I was about to turn away.


    Oh bitch, you did not¡­


    "Oh yeah?" I snapped now, turning back to her, "Why can¡¯t I? And do not fucking call me names!¡± ¡°If


    Leo saw your true colours.¡± ¡°Bitch please,I don''t sugarcoat shit for anyone.


    Do you think Leo doesn''t know the real me? I''m not you, who acts all sweet and shitin front of him, I''m


    always the real me! I''m damn pissed at how you treated Winona, and those marks on her shoulder.


    Something tells me Leo will be more fucking pissed at the fact you hurt her than aboutme offending


    you." I growled.


    "Let''s leave, I don''t want the night spoiled for you." Winona tried to calm me down, discreetly trying to


    cover her shoulder with her hair.


    I reached over, taking hold of her wrist, trying to calm my own emotions at the same time.


    They had worked hard on this evening; she was right, I shouldn¡¯t spoil it¡­


    "Yeah, walk off, just remember even after finding you, Leo chose me.


    He came right back and straight into my bed¡­


    The sex was still as good as ever, I mean, not once did he seem to rememberyou...


    Ouch." Came her sing-song voice, making me stop dead in my tracks.


    5 She had hit a sore spot, and she knew it when she let out augh.


    "Azura..." I heard Jackie''s voice, but I was far too pissed to care.


    I turned, letting go of Winona, ready to p that bitch.


    I stormed over to her, raising my hand just as her eyes widened, realisation hitting her, but before my


    hand connected, atattooed one grabbed hold of my wrist, stopping me in my tracks.


    Intense sparks coursed through me, but they didn''t drown out the pang of pain that squeezed my heart.


    He was protecting her.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Hemanded, his voice emotionless and cold.


    A small smirk crossed Nikki''s face as I turned my gaze to Leo.


    "You two really are perfect for one another." I said bitterly, and with that I ripped free from Leo¡¯s hold.


    No one, and I mean no one, can tell me to stop.


    My heart was thundering as I looked at Nikki''s arrogant smirk.


    I turned away, and as expected, I saw her rx a little.


    In a sh, I spun around and punched her straight in the nose.


    A sickening crunch told me I had broken something.


    15 She yelped in pain, stumbling back, the blood spurting from her nose pleasantly satisfying.


    2 Leo''s eyes shed, widening in surprise as he looked at me.


    I looked back at him, my heart thumping violently.


    ¡°You really can go to hell, Leo.


    I fucking hate you.¡± I spat..


    "Azura, listen to me." I was about to turn away but stopped and looked back up at him.


    ¡°Just shut up, I¡¯m done.


    I''m fucking done with you." I said quietly, stepping closer.


    His eyes flickered with emotions, but before he could speak, I raised my knee, aiming right where the


    sun doesn¡¯t shine, and kneedhim hard.


    9 He growled as he staggered back, his eyes zing a steel blue before he doubled over from the


    pain.


    "I hope those piercing just got buried right in, or better, ripped off!¡± I hissed, before shoving him hardand


    storming past both Jackie and Winona.


    I was done.


    I was fucking done.


    "Azura!" I ignored Leo speeding up, I wanted out, I wanted to be gone from here rightnow.


    "Azura, fuck, at least listen!" Leo''s growl came as I walked past the bench, but before I could get any


    further, he grabbed my arm,spinning me into his arms.


    Why the fuck was he so strong?! "Let go of me!¡± I hissed, ready to rip him apart if he didn¡¯t let me go,


    but instead, his otherarm tightened around me as I struggled against him.


    ¡°Not until you listen.


    Can you fucking stop acting fucking crazy?¡± He growled.


    "I am! Ok! I''m fucking crazy, so just let me fucking go!¡± I shouted, digging my nails into hischest, but it


    didn''t seem to bother him.


    ¡°Azura, fuck! You¡¯re fucking misunderstand.¡± ¡°No.


    No, I''m not, because she''s right, you rejected me and came back to her.¡± I said, my chest clenching.


    "Let go of me." "Not until you listen." Our eyes were locked, our hearts racing, and even in my anger, I


    could feel his body moulded againstmine so perfectly...


    yet not for me¡­


    "There''s nothing to hear, you already made it clear the other night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different.


    This situation with Nikki is." "The very fucking same, so unhand me before I rip your dick off.¡± I growled,


    my eyes zing.


    ¡°No.


    What are you going to?¡± He challenged, equally stubbornly.


    2 With all the force I could muster, I hooked my leg around his ankle and yanked.


    At the same time, I pulled back, shoving him towards the pool.


    His gorgeous ice blue eyes flew open as he went toppling backwards, but before my smirk could cross


    my lips, his hand shot out, grabbing my arm as he pulledme straight into the water with him.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    53. These Choices of Ours


    AZURA.


    I gasped when we hit the water with a huge ssh, drenching us both. Leo¡¯s arm snaked around my


    waist. He even had the damn audacity to ce his hand on my ass for a fleeting


    moment.


    A moment that made my entire body tingle with pleasure. I hated that.


    I tried to yank away, wing at his chest. These nails are sureing in use!


    But I didn¡¯t get far. He grabbed my wrists, twisting them behind my back and against my waist, holding


    them there with one hand as he pressed me against himself. His white shirt was practically see¨C


    through, sticking to his skin and making my core clench at how damn good he looked soaking wet.


    ¡°Behave.¡± Hemanded, his steel blue eyes boring into mine. 6


    My heart was thumping as I continued to struggle, but it did nothing but make my core throb. I could


    feel his dick rubbing against me, and despite how my entire body felt hot, or the way our hearts were


    pounding, I refused to calm down.


    ¡°Fuck, let me go!¡± I hissed, my own eyes shing.


    ¡°Not unless you calm the fuck down. I seriously won¡¯t let go. Fuck, just listen.¡± He growled, his free


    hand taking hold of my chin.


    My heart thumped loudly, my anger only rising.


    Where have the others gone?


    I scanned the area. Weren¡¯t they just here?


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for Winona or Jackie¡­ they left on mymand. It¡¯s just the two of us.¡± He said


    huskily, forcing my chin up, making me look at him.


    Strands of his wet, brown locks tickled my forehead as his words sank in.


    ¡°Shame. Now, how about I excuse myself, so you and your bitch of an ex can take a swim in here?¡± I


    hissed, twisting my hand until I felt his wrist, and dug my nails into his skin.


    He frowned and I wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of my words or the pain, but frankly, I didn¡¯t give a shit.


    ¡°Do you have to resort to violence and anger every fucking time?¡± He growled.


    ¡°And if I do? What¡¯s it to you?¡± I snapped, wriggling in his hold.


    His nose brushed mine, and my breath hitched, making me tense. We were too close¡­


    I could see behind his anger and cold exterior, the carnal hunger he was trying to hide¡­ I could feel


    him hardening against me, and I prayed that my own arousal didn¡¯t reach his nose¡­


    ¡°Fine. Struggle as much as you want, I just won¡¯t let go until you¡¯re done. ¡± He said, running his tongue


    along his lips.


    That piercing¡­


    I swallowed hard, ring at him.


    I needed him to let me go.


    For more reasons than just my anger¡­


    ¡°I think I broke your girlfriend¡¯s nose, why don¡¯t you go check up on her?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°She isn¡¯t my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but you just had to protect her when she deserved that fucking p.¡± I growled, whipping my head


    to the side, trying to get my hair off my face. He ran his fingers through my hair and brushed it all back


    slowly almost as if enjoying it. I hated the way my body wanted to rx into him, the way I relished in


    the sparks¡­


    I could feel his hard dick against my lower stomach, and that same intense heat seemed to settle


    between us.


    ¡°Yeah, she did, but that¡¯s not how Lunas behave.¡± s


    My eyes shed, and my chest squeezed.


    ¡°I¡¯m no Luna, remember? So I¡¯ll behave however the fuck I want. Let go of me, or I swear, w your


    eyes out.¡± I hissed.


    He suddenly let go of my wrists, but just when I was about to pull away, his arm snaked around my


    waist firmly.


    ¡°Go ahead, even if you do, I won¡¯t let you go until you have fucking listened to me.¡± He growled, his


    voice low and husky.


    I¡¯ll


    My heart thundered as I massaged my wrists, wanting to attack him. But when he was letting me, it


    didn¡¯t seem so tempting anymore¡­


    Instead, I reached up, running my fingers through the long hair on top of his head and twisted my


    fingers in it painfully, yanking his head back. He didn¡¯t even flinch, simply looking down at me, that


    chiselled jaw set in an arrogant pout.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind pain, carry the fuck on.¡± He remarked, looking down at me with those gorgeous eyes.


    Fuck, stop looking so good¡­


    ¡°What do you want to say? Hurry up before I mess up that pretty face of yours.¡±


    He smirked. ¡°If you wanted to, you would have already done it, right beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y me.¡± I said, his words stung¡­


    Don¡¯t call me that when I¡¯m nothing to you. 2


    His smirk faded, his eyes looking into mine almost as if searching for something.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± He replied quietly, his gaze dipping down to my boobs.


    My dress was soaking, and it was clinging to me even more than before. That¡¯s all it was to him


    the pull of the mate bond.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­ after we go to Alejandro¡¯s pack¡­ I won¡¯te back here.¡± I told him quietly,


    looking up into his eyes, our faces only inches apart.


    Surprise shed in his eyes as he searched mine. His heart thudded, and I wished I could read his


    mind, but his walls were up.


    His scent was like a dream¡­ It made me giddy, and I felt safe and free¡­


    ¡°The day after tomorrow then. Alejandro¡¯s set up the meeting between Rayhan and me.¡± He said


    quietly.


    So soon¡­


    I swallowed and nodded slowly.


    Maybe it was for the best¡­


    ¡°Cool, the sooner the better¡­¡±


    Won¡¯t


    you stop me? Did you want me in your life or not Leo?


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I guess¡­


    Guess not¡­


    ¡°What did you want to tell me Leo?¡±


    He seemed to hesitate, and I realised his grip on me had eased.


    Pull away Azura¡­


    I didn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t.


    Was this thest time he¡¯d hold me?


    I let go of his gorgeous chocte locks, slowly running my hand down the back of his head, paying


    attention to the sparks that ran through my finger trips.


    This feeling¡­ it was magical¡­


    For a moment his eyes closed, almost as if he was enjoying my touch, but I doubted that.


    He sighed, opening his eyes, a few strands of his hair flopped sexily in front of his face.


    ¡°Nikki, she means nothing to me¡­ What she said was a lie. After I met you and rejected you, it was


    hard, trying to act like everything was normal. We did get intimate a few times, but once you taste


    something so fucking incredible¡­ Nothing else feels good enough. You keep saying that you aren¡¯t


    good enough for me, but you actually caught my eye at that club before the mate bond even snapped


    into ce. It¡¯s not every day you see a woman just saunter into a strip club alone, looking so fucking


    fine. Anyway¡­ the only reason I rejected you was because of my anger at the Elite¡­ even though


    Elijah and Scarlett Westwood have never done anything wrong, they were still rted to the Rossis


    through Kiara¡­ I just¡­ it wasn¡¯t you, I marked you because despite it all, I fucking wanted that¡­ But


    yeah¡­¡± 4


    ¡°1


    My heart was thundering, a storm of emotions inside of me, but I didn¡¯t get it. Why now, when I was


    brave enough to leave? He couldn¡¯t keep ying me again and again¡­


    ¡°Why tell me this now?¡± I asked quietly.


    Why? Why confuse me when it¡¯s obvious you hate me¡­


    He frowned, looking down, only for his gaze to dip to my breasts.


    ¡°My face is up here, you old perve.¡± I growled, trying not to let the pain of his constant rejection hurt.


    A ghost of a smirk lingered on his face as he looked at me arrogantly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me from looking wherever I want¡­ I just told you because I don¡¯t want you to fucking


    misunderstand because of Nikki.¡± He became serious once more. ¡°So¡­ since you¡¯re leaving¡­ want to


    tell Corrado tomorrow about the baby?¡±


    You really won¡¯t stop me from leaving¡­


    ¡°Sure.¡± I replied, trying to ignore the pain inside and keep my walls up. ¡°What do you want to do about


    this baby? Do you want to like visit? I mean, I wanted him or her to know their father. Weekly, monthly,


    or holidays even?¡±


    Why was this so painful?


    Even with his arms around me, holding me firmly as if he never wanted to let go, we were talking about


    splitting up¡­


    He looked down before looking back into my eyes, but this time the look in his eyes was regret.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    Wow.


    I nodded, trying to fight my emotions as I slowly pulled away.


    His words hurt¡­ He didn¡¯t even want to be a part of this baby¡¯s life¡­


    ¡°Ok, whatever.¡± I said, wading through the water to the edge of the pool.


    I was about to pull myself out, when his arm snaked around me from behind, and his hand rested on


    my stomach.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not around, I¡¯ll make sure you and our baby are taken care of.¡± He said quietly, caressing


    my stomach gently. 4


    These emotions¡­ these tingles¡­


    I tensed when his lips brushed my shoulder, his hand slipping my strap that had slid down, back up.


    I scoffed, d he couldn¡¯t see my tear¨Cfilled eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure you will. But don¡¯t bother, the Westwoods don¡¯t need your charity. No one needs a


    father who isn¡¯t there for them. Maybe it¡¯ll be easier just to tell my baby that you¡¯re dead.¡± I said coldly,


    pushing his hands away from me. 8


    His heart was thudding, but I didn¡¯t care if my words fucking hurt him. I wanted them to hurt him, just


    the way he hurt me.


    He didn¡¯t reply, and I ced my hands on the edge. I was ready to pull myself out, when his hands


    gripped my waist, lifting me out. I didn¡¯t look back as I got to my feet, walking away with whatever


    confidence I could muster, not once looking back¡­


    Goodbye Leo.


    Just tomorrow night, and we will be going our separate ways¡­


    I returned to the party, feeling so many eyes on me. Well I couldn¡¯t me them, I was dripping wet.


    Song ran over the moment she saw me.


    ¡°Zu!¡±


    She stopped, whispering a spell, and I felt an intense cold surround me, and then a tingle before I


    looked down. My dress waspletely dry. But my hair was still soaking andpletely straight once


    more.


    ¡°Come on, I can quickly fix your make¨Cup before dinner is served, and we can get your hair dried¡­ I


    wish I had some of my crystals¡­¡± She said, smiling gently, almost as if she knew what I was feeling.


    Only the strongest of witches could do many spells without crystals, herbs, and engravings. Those at


    the level of Delsanra Diana Rossi, Raihana Somers, and the high witches of the coven. I nodded, not


    arguing as I allowed her to lead me away¡­


    She had simply begun working on my hair, and I didn¡¯t speak. I didn¡¯t say anything. Just her silent


    comfort was enough¡­ After she had fixed my make¨Cup, we returned to the garden. Nikki was nowhere


    in sight, and I really didn¡¯t want to see her anyway.


    Marcel had called me over to sit with him, but I refused to be anywhere near Leo for any longer than


    necessary. I was relieved that Marcel didn¡¯t push it when I declined. I forced myself to eat, and I did my


    best not to even look at Leo. He had changed out of his wet clothes and was now in a pair of jeans and


    a grey shirt. Corrado was sitting at Leo¡¯s table, and I could hear him asking why I wasn¡¯t there.


    I¡¯d miss him too¡­ Would he never get a chance to y with his sibling?


    Eric, Jackie, and a few other pack members were at our table, but I could barely focus on anything,


    whilst Song kept them upied enough for no one to bother with me.


    What I did learn from Song was that Jax had left shortly after Nikki, and she wasn¡¯t sure about anything


    else. Well, I sure hope that Marcel did something about it because I wasn¡¯t so sure Leo would. Ok


    maybe he would since he did put his best friend into prison, but still, I would make sure Winona got


    justice. No one should have to suffer at the hands of another like that. I nned to fill him in on what


    happened after the evening was over.


    Raj the beta came over to congratte me on the baby just as dinner was finished. He had his mate


    Kesha and his seven¨Cyear¨Cold daughter Kareena with him.


    ¡°I really was pleasantly surprised to learn who you were, so once again I would like to wee you to


    the pack.¡± He said. I shook hands with both him and his mate whilst smiling at their daughter, who


    seemed to be an innocent soul.


    Then again, never trust kids¡­


    She shied away, hiding behind her mama.


    I gave her a wave before turning back to Raj.


    ¡°Thank you, you were polite and weing even then.¡± I replied simply, it wasn¡¯t like I was here for


    long anyway.


    J


    Once they moved away, Song gave me a small smile.


    ¡°You ok? Wait, dumb question.¡± She murmured, shaking her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I replied, my eyes looking around the garden, at the pack members.


    Somehow, I had feltfortable here, I had gotten used to all of them. A life that wasn¡¯t meant for me.


    I exhaled slowly, cing my hand on my stomach.


    Give me the strength to remain strong¡­


    I was a fighter, not someone who sumbed to another.


    ¡°Zu¡­¡±


    I turned to her, my eyes shing silver with a surge of strength and confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Song, stop stressing. I may not have a crown, but I¡¯m a fucking queen, and I sure as hell can


    handle anything thates my way.¡± I replied frowning deeply, my eyes zing. s


    I was, and I was not going to let anyone break me.


    She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the Westwood Devil I know.¡±


    I gave her a smirk just as Marcel stood up. Winona hurried over to him, passing him a box before


    Marcel took it and turned to everyone.


    ¡°Azura.¡± I turned my attention to him as his eyes found me, and he smiled. ¡°I just want to say thank you


    for being here with us tonight, and gracing us with your presence-¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you Azura!¡± Corrado added. ¡°We love having you here!¡± 1


    Several people chuckled as Marcel lifted his grandson into his arms.


    ¡°I loved being here too.¡± I replied, trying not to get emotional.


    I would have to break his heart too¡­ I could see Leo sitting there like the arrogant jerk he was from the


    corner of my eyes.


    ¡°Then stay forever ok, you won¡¯t even have to cook.¡± Corrado offered, smiling brightly.


    Sorry baby, I can¡¯t promise that¡­


    Marcel¡¯s smile faltered, almost as if he could read my expression. I forced a smile, but the moment he


    returned it with a sad one of his own, I knew he knew. Knew that I wasn¡¯t going to stay¡­


    ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± He said quietly, our eyes met, and I didn¡¯t reply, breaking eye


    contact.


    He looked down at the box Winona had brought and opened it with one hand, cing Corrado down as


    the little boy peered into the box.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Ooo.¡± He said dramatically, only piquing everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°I know everyone probably doesn¡¯t want to hear me rambling on and on, but there is one final thing I


    want to share with you all. Something important. My real reign as Alpha started roughly neen years


    ago¡­ When we were freed from the reign of terror inflicted upon us, by one who¡¯s name I won¡¯t


    mention tonight¡­ Neen yearster this pack has thrived.


    Despite everything we went through, we are now a normal pack with everything we could have hoped


    for. I¡¯m sixty now, damn I¡¯m getting old.¡±


    ¡°Not that old Alpha! You still look amazing!¡± One of the middle¨Caged she¨Cwolves said, whilst everyone


    agreed, making Marcel smirk slightly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yeah, like I said, fine wine¡­


    ¡°He is so handsome.¡± Song whispered, making me smile slightly as I nodded in agreement. ¡°Well, I still


    think I want to just sit back and just spend time with my grandchildren now¡­ and so, tonight, I will pass


    that title to my son, Leo-¡±


    He stopped, his gaze turning to Leo, who was looking at him sharply.


    They were conversing through the link.


    ¡°Daddy will be Alpha!¡± Corrado said excitedly.


    Yet I didn¡¯t feel good. Despite the excitement that was rippling through the garden, something between


    the look of coldness in Leo¡¯s eyes and the confusion in Marcel¡¯s, told me things weren¡¯t going as


    nned.


    ¡°Now I know why there¡¯s a special knife.¡± Corrado added.


    My heart thumped as Leo stood up.


    ¡°Leo¡­¡± Marcel began, unable to hide the sadness and hurt in his voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the title to be Alpha. I no longer fucking want it, keep it.¡± He said coldly, before he turned


    and walked away leaving a shocked silence in his wake¡­ 22

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    54. A Disappointing Failure


    MARCEL.


    The evening that I had hoped would go well, had gone downhill. Both Leo and Azura had returned


    soaked from what was obviously a dip in the pool, but with it, their moods had gone down. Not once did


    they even talk after that, obviously avoiding one another.


    I was now ready to make the announcement to pass Leo the position of Alpha, a title he deserved, and


    one I wished I had given him years ago.


    ¡°Well, I still think I want to just sit back and just spend time with my grandchildren now... and so,


    tonight, I will pass that title to my son, Leo¨C¡±


    ¡®Stop, what the fuck do you think you¡®re doing?¡® Leo¡®s voice was harsh as he spoke through the link, his


    eyes shing when our eyes met.


    ¡®Giving you something I should have years ago.¡® I replied through the link. ¡®It¡®s too fuckingte to fix that


    shit. I told you I fucking forgive you, but I don¡®t want it. Don¡®t do this. ¡°Daddy will be Alpha!¡± Corrado¡®s


    voice came, but Leo¡®s words had shaken me. ¡°Now I know why there¡®s a special knife.¡± ¡®Leo, you


    deserve this.¡®


    ¡®I said I fucking don¡®t want it.¡® He replied venomously, and I was taken aback.


    Leo stood up, his demeanour was cold and hostile.


    ¡°Leo...¡± I didn¡®t know what to say. This wasn¡®t how tonight was meant to end¡­


    ¡°I don¡®t need the title to be Alpha. I no longer fucking want it, keep it.¡± He said coldly, staring me dead in


    the eyes before he turned and walked away, leavingplete silence behind... I didn¡®t know what to


    say, unable to ignore the pain I felt. I could feel all those pairs of eyes on me as I slowly sat down


    again. 2


    The hope I had felt that maybe things could be better... had juste to an abrupt end. Raj was


    making conversation, and he soon managed to rece the shocked silence with the hum of chatter.


    ¡°Grandad... why did Daddy say no?¡± Corrado asked, ¡°I¡®m not sure son.¡± I replied, patting his back as


    Winona came over. ¡°Come on Corrado, do you want to go to the dessert table?¡± She asked him. I


    nced at her, grateful that she hade over, and she gave me a small smile. ¡®He¡®lle around,


    Alpha.¡® She said through the link as she helped Corrado down from his seat.


    ¡®I hope so.¡® I replied before they both walked away...


    The night had ended in disappointment, and the n that had sounded great this morning,


    ended up a total failure. Everyone had slowly retreated, and I didn¡®t miss the sympathy in the eyes of


    many. After all, Leo had rejected the title outright... I sighed heavily, running my hand through my hair.


    I had gone wrong... somewhere... The silence felt loud... just like it always did in this huge house.


    Even though I knew Corrado was now fast asleep in Leo¡®s old room upstairs, he had been upset and


    confused after Leo walked out. Although Azura, Winona, and Song had tried to cheer him up, it was


    obvious Azura herself wasn¡®tpletely there. In the end, Winona had taken him away to turn in for


    the night. Song and Azura would be staying the night here too. Neither refused when I suggested the


    idea.


    The sound of someone walking in the hallway came asionally, as the staff were clearing the garden


    and house up. I was now in the kitchen, making myself a cup of coffee. I felt far more tired than I should


    have, it felt like I was losing it all.


    Hope. I had let myself hope and even that had been ripped away from me... I truly felt like I had only


    ever had a few years with Leo. Under Endora¡®s reign, it was all a nk or what I remembered was a


    hazy blur. The snippets I remember were tense, and I just remembered a child who always held a fire


    in his eyes. As he got older, from the age of six, he began pulling his weight and acting far older than


    he was... When I first created this pack, we had be closer... and I hoped he got the childhood he


    had been deprived of, but that all changed once Rayhan hade here.


    Now when I thought I¡®d get him back... I lost the chance. Even if he said he had forgiven me, I wonder if


    it was just because he really just didn¡®t care anymore.


    I tried to reach him several times through the link after he left, but he had his block up.


    I frowned, realising the coffee machine wasn¡®t working.


    Great.


    The sound of footsteps and Winona¡®s light, citrus scent reached my nose. She always smelt refreshing.


    1


    I didn¡®t turn as she entered; I had asked her toe to see me when she was finished putting Corrado


    to bed. Azura¡®s words before she had retreated to bed weren¡®t forgotten.


    ¡®I know it¡®s not my ce, but a member of your pack was disrespecting Winona today. And although I


    think I broke her damn nose, I don¡®t think Leo will be holding her ountable for her actions... So I


    hope you do. Winona¡®s shoulder had scratches too...


    I frowned as I pushed the button a few more times. Why wasn¡®t this stupid thing working?


    I shook it, cursing internally, before a pale, slender arm reached out and switched the socket


    on.


    Right...


    ¡°It was switched off Alpha.¡± Winona said, smiling politely. ¡°You asked for me?¡± I looked down at her.


    She was still in that ck dress, and it was easy to forget that she was the same Winona I knew. I


    looked away smoothly, watching the coffee machine for a second,


    before turning back to her and nodding.


    Crossing my arms, I leaned against the worktop.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Azura mentioned something that happened earlier, regarding someone disrespecting you.¡± I


    began. Instantly, she rubbed her arm, looking away for a second


    ¡°It¡®s sorted Alpha, Azura defended me, and it really wasn¡®t much.¡±


    ¡°I will be the judge of that. Tell me exactly what happened.¡± Imanded lightly.


    My gaze fell to her bare shoulder, and reaching over I brushed her hair back, feeling her tense at my


    touch, My eyes taking in the faint marks of nails, left behind...


    She healed slowly after all.


    Winona was one of Leo¡®s additions to the pack. He had found her when he was twenty. He hade


    home, visiting Ennd due to setting up some business or other, and he had found her being bullied at


    a human orphanage. She hade of age and was being forced to leave, although she had nowhere


    to go. Along with having nowhere to go, she couldn¡®t shift. She hadn¡®t been a rogue, but she also had


    no idea what pack she was from.


    With nowhere to go and living in fear, Leo had dropped her here with the pack before leaving once


    again.


    Although one would think she was an Omega, I wasn¡®t so sure. Due to the fact she couldn¡®t shift, I think


    people simply assumed that. Besides that, the rank system was long abolished.


    ¡°It was my fault, I asked Nikki why she wore red when I made it clear the Lu¨CAzura was going to wear


    red.¡± She said, tugging on the sleeve of her dress, avoiding looking me square in the


    eye.


    ¡°Nikki.¡± I frowned.


    I had been surprised to see her show up, but it was obvious she had been there to cause problems. I


    felt disappointed in her.


    ¡°Will you exin exactly what happened earlier?¡± I asked, taking the coffee mug and passing it to her.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She looked down at the mug, her eyes full of worry, but when she saw me making myself a second


    mug, I was sure she understood that I was not going to take no for an answer...


    ¡°...and then Alpha Leo told us to clear the area...¡± She finished, after spending thest fifteen minutes


    telling me exactly what had happened. I sat back frowning, as I looked at her. She looked almost


    disappointed in herself.


    I shook my head exhaling.


    ¡°That is... I wasn¡®t expecting that from Nikki. I will make sure she is confronted about this myself.¡±


    She nodded and sipped her coffee. Watching her, I realised she was forcing herself to drink it.


    ¡°You don¡®t like coffee.¡± I stated.


    She froze, looking up at me sharply.


    ¡°I uh...¡±


    ¡°You could have refused, Winona.¡± I said, reaching over I took the cup from her, cing it aside.


    Her heart was racing.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, I just, I¡®m a tea person...¡±


    I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, I¡®ll remember for next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time?¡± She asked startled


    I smirked. ¡°Am I that badpany?¡± ¡°Not at all Alpha! I just... I¡¯m sure you have many others you can


    have coffee with.¡± She said quickly. ¡°Yeah, I guess... but then, not even my son wishes to be around me


    it seems.¡± I said quietly, looking down at my hands.


    The faint scars that ran up my hands and arms caught my attention for a second. They were mere lines


    now. Scars that left no memory... Yet the internal scars were the ones that Leo was suffering from.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry Alpha... I¡®m sure one day he wille around. Please don¡®t me yourself.¡± She said quietly,


    giving me a small smile that lit up her pretty face.


    It was weird... tonight it was almost as if I was seeing her for the first time... Thoserge brown eyes,


    her angelic features, it was strange how I have looked at her countless times, but never really seen...


    She blushed under my gaze, and I hid a smirk, rather amused.


    ¡°It¡®ste. Stay the night.¡±


    She froze, her eyes widening, her face flushing, and if that wasn¡®t enough, her heart started thundering


    loudly, and I almost chuckled.


    As much as I wanted to tease her, it wasn¡®t really appropriate.


    ¡°I¡®m sure Corrado would be happy to have you here when he wakes up, especially since his father just


    left. He was clearly upset over it all.¡±


    ¡°Yes... did we make a mistake tonight?¡± She asked, the sh of guilt in her eyes making me feel


    disappointed for her too.


    ¡°I honestly don¡®t think we did anything wrong, but both are far too stubborn. Leo isn¡®t helping matters


    either... We did what we could, even if it didn¡®t work out the way we wanted. We did it with good


    intentions, and that¡®s the important thing. Thank you, Winona, for all your help.¡± I said with a small


    smile.


    Yeah, I did think I had messed up, but I was not going to allow her to me herself. I just hoped that


    Leo really did realise what he was doing before it was toote...

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    55. A Mama


    AZURA.


    It was the following day and after a restless night, I had gotten dressed in blue jeggings and an


    oversized white top. Leo had just popped over, saying it was time to talk to Corrado. There was


    something different about him, but I couldn¡®t pinpoint what it was. He was wearing a white tank top and


    grey sweats. His hair was a sexy mess and it was obvious he had been running his hand through it a


    lot, and he looked a bit pale. But there was something else...


    Did he even get any sleep? He had first taken Corrado to the garden, and I had seen him crouching in


    front of him and, from what I could make out, apologising forst night. Corrado had stood with his


    arms crossed, looking displeased, before hugging him and smiling.


    Children really were so innocent...


    They came in soon after, and Leo looked at me.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Shall we?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± I said, turning away from him and allowing him to lead the way.


    ¡°It¡®s so fucking hot.¡± Leo muttered as the three of us headed to the lounge. 4


    ¡®Have you even nned what we¡®ll say?¡® I asked him through the link. I really didn¡®t want to do this, but


    I knew for Corrado I would. At least he was letting Corrado know that he would be a big brother, despite


    not really seeming to care about seeing this baby again.


    No.


    I frowned slightly but said nothing, not knowing how this was going to y out. I shut the door behind


    us, the airy room making the sounds of our heartbeats sound even louder.


    I didn¡®t respond as I crossed my arms and Leo sat down, making Corrado stand in front of him.


    ¡°Daddy, why are you so serious?¡± He asked worriedly.


    ¡°There¡®s something that I need to tell you.¡± ¡®You or we?¡® Leo looked at me and I stared back


    emotionlessly. If he wanted help, he would have to ask for it.


    ¡®We¡®


    It felt like an eternity, the pain and intensity of his gaze made me look away first.


    ¡°There¡®s something that the both of us want to share... but I need you to understand ok...¡±


    ¡°Ok Daddy.¡± He said, looking up at me. ¡°Did you and Azura make up?¡±


    ¡°Make¨Cup?¡± Leo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Becausest night you argued.¡± He stated.


    I felt awful, so even this kid picked up on the fact something was wrong. 2


    Nice going.¡® I said icily.


    Leo didn¡®t respond.


    ¡°This is about something else.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± He was clearly disappointed, and I couldn¡®t help but go and sit


    next to Leo for Corrado, but I made sure there was a gap between us.


    ¡°Azura is having a baby.¡± Leo said hesitantly, for once Mr smartass obviously didn¡®t know how to go


    about this. ¡°000.¡± Corrado said, turning and staring at my stomach. ¡°But Azura, your belly isn¡®t big...


    Where is the baby?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s still little yet.¡± I replied with an amused smile, he really was such a cutey.


    I saw Leo massaging his neck as Corrado¡®s face fell. ¡°Where¡®s the baby¡®s Daddy?¡± He said before


    looking at Leo worriedly. He stepped closer to him. ¡°Can we still keep her? Please Daddy, you can be


    Azura¡®s baby¡®s Daddy and I will be a good big brother! We will take care of her!¡± He whispered. 2 This


    was going to hurt him... Did we need to do this?


    ¡°Corrado, it¡®s....No, we can¡®t.¡± Leo ced his hands on his shoulders.


    Corrado¡®s face fell, and he looked absolutely devastated. Leo nced at me. A silent request to help....


    If it didn¡®t involve this cherub, he could have gone to hell.


    ¡°Come here.¡± I said, smiling gently at the child, forcing myself not to let my emotions show. I reached


    for him, and Corrado shuffled towards me looking confused. ¡®You really don¡®t know how to do this shit.¡® I


    shot through the link.


    Heck, even I don¡®t know what to do. ¡°Corrado, this baby is your Daddy¡®s... which means you ARE going


    to be a big brother.¡± I began, realising no matter what angle we did this from, it was going to hurt him.


    ¡°I¡®m going to be a big brother!¡± He gasped, his eyes widening before they sparkled with excitement.


    ¡°Daddy! I¡®m going to have a baby brother or sister!¡± He eximed, looking at his dad excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, you are kid.¡± Leo replied, smiling faintly at him as he ruffled his hair. ¡°So Azura and the baby can


    come live with us. The baby can share my room!¡±


    Yeah, exin shit to him now. Our eyes met before he looked at Corrado, but when I thought he¡®d be


    able to exin it he simply looked away frowning.


    ¡°Corrado.¡± I reached for him once more, and he looked up at me with even more adoration than before.


    ¡°Yes, Azura?¡±


    ¡°I won¡®t be staying here; l¡®ll be returning to my own pack... but I promise you I will send you lots of


    videos and pictures? And we can video call and visit. I promise.¡± I exined, my heart breaking as I


    watched the little boy crumple before me. His excitement dissipating, and it was reced by sheer


    sadness, his eyes glistening with tears that now began welling up in his eyes fast.


    ¡°Why?¡± He whispered, raising his fisted hands to his eyes as he began crying. ¡°Doesn¡®t Azura want to


    be my Mommy too? I promise I be good. Does Azura not love me? I won¡®t ask for anything Azura. I


    promise I¡®ll be a good boy.¡± 120


    I couldn¡®t stop my own tears from streaming down my cheeks as I dropped to my knees in front of him


    and hugged him.


    ¡°No baby it¡®s not you¡­ I promise I love you so so so much.¡± I whispered, my voice breaking.


    ¡°Then why won¡®t you be my mommy, Azura?¡± He sobbed.


    ¡°Corrado... enough. Come on.¡± Leo¡®s voice came, thick with emotion as he pulled Corrado from my


    arms even when I didn¡®t want to let go of him.


    ¡°But Daddy...¡± ¡°That¡®s an adult decision, Corrado. Azura is leaving tomorrow.¡± He said quietly, before he


    stood up lifting his son into his arms and walking away. He paused at the door and nced back at me;


    the look of regret was clear in his eyes.


    I could hear Corrado¡®s sobs as he asked what he did wrong.


    ¡°We have to go to Azura, please Daddy... Don¡®t let Azura go. Don¡®t let our baby go away. I be a good


    big brother Daddy. I promise...¡± 8 Corrado¡®s words broke my heart, and they were the only thing that I


    could focus on as I knelt there, silently crying my heart out.


    ¡®Doesn¡®t Azura want to be my mommy too?¡® I mped my hands over my mouth to stifle my sobs. I


    couldn¡®t breathe properly¡­ The pain was almost suffocating me. Of course, I wanted to be your


    Mommy, I would have been the happiest person in the world, as would this baby to have you in our


    lives...


    Then why don¡®t you fight for what you want, Azura?


    I froze, staring at the floor in front of me, suddenly feeling cold at my own question.


    Why don¡®t I fight?


    Because it just hurt too much...


    Maybe I wasn¡®t as strong as I always thought I was...


    Since when do I cry over something?


    Fight for what you want.


    I ran my hand through my hair, my mind a whirlwind of thoughts. Leo was giving me whish... but...


    When I stormed offst night, he came after me. Maybe he


    just needed some time. It was like at the same time he was telling me that he wanted me, only for him


    to then push me away. Why?


    Maybe there was more to it, but it was hard for me to think past my anger


    Look harder...


    Not everything is as it appears...


    Dante¡®s words returned to me, and I knew that whatever he said, always meant something.


    Look harder...


    Was I missing something?


    Was there a reason for Leo¡®s hot and cold attitude?


    Goddess!


    What should I do? ¡°Corrado!¡± Leo¡®s voice came and I heard the front door m shut. I stood up rushing


    to the window, only to see Corrado running down thewn as fast as he could and I frowned, my heart


    breaking for his little soul.


    Even when Leo picked him up and his little fists pummelling his shoulder, I was still unable to let it slide.


    Fuck this, for Corrado and this little one. I suddenly felt as if I had been hit with a rity. 3


    I knew what I needed to do... Even if it wasn¡®t going to be the easiest. I ran from the room, and out into


    the front garden.


    ¡°Corrado!¡± I shouted, running over to them. 1


    He turned, looking at me with his tear¨Cstained face.


    ¡°Azura...¡± I held my arms out to him, ignoring the spark that rushed through me when my arm brushed


    Leo as he held his arms out to me.


    ¡°It¡®s ok kiddo... you can keep me... I will be your mama if you want me to, because I really do want to


    be your mama too.¡± I whispered, hugging him tightly. 11 I heard Leo¡®s heart race and sensed his


    intense gaze upon me, but I ignored him as Corrado hugged me tightly. His tears soaking my shoulder.


    1 ¡°Promise Azura?¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡±


    I promise on everything I have. I don¡®t care what Leo thinks or what I feel...


    I didn¡®t know how, but if it meant making a child happy... a child who I was lucky enough, to want me to


    be their Mama, then I would sacrifice my own ego for him... Because no child should feel unwanted,


    especially by those they love. 22

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    56. The Beginning of a Haze


    LEO.


    I stood there, looking down at her as she imed my son as her own. A thousand emotions coursing


    through me. She didn¡®t ept him for me, but because she wanted to.


    Fuck why was this so fucking intense?


    ¡®I want to be your Mama too...¡®


    Her words shook me. No, she didn¡®te running out of that house for me, but for him. Her eyes did


    not once find me as she wiped those tears from Corrado¡®s face.


    She was still young, wild and temperamental, but she had a heart of fucking gold, and he was lucky to


    have her...


    She hugged him tightly and, at that moment, I selfishly wished I could enjoy the fucking time I had... but


    I didn¡®t want her to get attached to me unless I could fucking make it. Then again, I think she already


    was... There was no denying what we felt for one another.


    I really needed to find a solution... a solution to living... 13


    I stepped away from them, feeling another wave of heat rush through me.


    I don¡®t know what the fuck was wrong, but I needed to get checked out... I cast onest look at the duo.


    This right here... was my fucking world. All three of them... 3


    Live for them¡­


    But I was not a god, and I didn¡®t have the power to restore life. 4


    ¡°Jackie, I don¡®t really feel great. Mind if you can do a check over?¡± I asked through the link.


    ¡®Right away.¡® Her voice was full of worry as I cast a final look at Azura and Corrado before I walked


    away.


    ¡®I¡®m on my way.¡® I replied through the link.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Twenty minutester Jackie looked up from the monitor. ¡°It¡®s just, I don¡®t really know why you feel like


    that, there¡®s no huge change from thest time, I mean, your organs are failing, but there¡®s nothing


    majorly different...¡± She mused worriedly.


    ¡°I don¡®t know, I just feel really hot, and everything seems fucking heightened. Restless, even my wolf


    seems to have spurts of rage and... hunger?¡± Exining this was fucking weird, andst night I had a


    dream where I was fucking Azura, yeah not the first... But it sure as fuck had me wake up this morning


    with such a fucking hard on, I had to jerk off to the thought of her in the fucking shower. But I was not


    going to fucking tell her any of that shit. She frowned slightly.


    ¡°That¡®s strange...¡± She looked me over as is trying to find the answer. ¡°Anything that seems to make it


    worse? Overexerting yourself? Or any certain time of day?¡± I frowned...


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll try to see what I can find. Right now nothing ising to mind. Your temperature is normal and


    there doesn¡®t seem to be anything unusual.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, maybe it¡®s nothing.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it¡®s nothing, I¡®ll run some further tests on your bloods.¡± She said, her eyes shadowing as she


    looked up at me. ¡°You need to ask for help, Leo.¡±


    ¡°Let¡®s be serious Jackie, Kiara can¡®t regenerate something that is fucking dead. These artificial


    recements aren¡®t cutting it... I failed.¡± I said, leaning forward to take a look at the results.


    ¡°Leo you did well, but maybe if she could cure the poison that is the cause, at least then¨C¡±


    ¡°Then what? I keep trying to use some shit that isn¡®t working; heck, I¡®m not even able to fucking shift


    without having to rece all that shit.¡±


    ¡°Does Azura know?¡± She whispered hesitantly.


    I looked down at my hands.


    ¡°What do I tell her? That I¡®m dying?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she can help.¡± She replied worriedly. ¡°You are going to Alpha Alejandro¡®s pack tomorrow. There


    must be something. They have powerful witches; this damage was done by a witch. Perhaps it¡®s a


    witch who can help? Don¡®t give up hope Leo.¡± I didn¡®t want to... I didn¡®t want to give up, but was it


    wrong to try to prepare for the inevitable? ¡°They can do nothing.¡± 10


    I had left the hospital and gone for a light run to clear my mind.


    I¡®d talk to Kiara but I knew the answer already... I also knew I needed to tell Azura... Especially since


    Kiara would probably fucking tell her. Then there was the fact that she refused to leave...


    I hadn¡®t expected her to do that, to agree to Corrado¡®s request... Last night, after Nikki was a right¨Cout


    bitch, I panicked when Azura stormed off. It had proven to me that no matter how much I fucking acted


    like I could live without her, I wanted her... The intense urge to fucking stop her, and tell her how she¡®s


    the only fucking one I craved, had ovee me But then I back peddled before it got deeper.


    Yeah, I know I was fucking hurting her again and again.


    Fuck it all.


    I frowned as I slowed down, covered with ayer of sweat after an hour of running. My brown hair


    flopped in front of my forehead as I lit a cigarette.


    My mind pondered over the future as I made my way around to the back of the apartment block and


    leaned against the wall to smoke.


    Should I put her down as legal guardian to Corrado after me? At least I know he¡®ll be ok...


    Last night Imanded Jax to go after Nikki and deal with her since I didn¡®t fucking want to see her


    again. Then I had put my block up so no one could fucking contact me. I couldn¡®t deny I felt guilty about


    how I handled the Alpha title shitst night.


    I had ordered Jax to suspend her position on the training regimen. She was to move out of my


    apartment block, and her personal allowance as a member of this pack would be cut down. Plus she


    would do one hundred hours ofmunity work at the daycare since I knew she didn¡¯t really like kids.


    Lastly, she was to apologise to both Azura and Winona. A


    ¡°Jax?¡®


    ¡®Here.¡®


    ¡®Did you handle it?¡® I asked.


    ¡®Yeah, she¡®s been moved to the far block, so shouldn¡®t be around your apartment any longer. Eric did


    have a firm word with her too. Alpha Marcel had a word with her this morning too. I let him know of the


    punishment you decided, and he said to have her do an extra fifty hours of cleaning around the training


    areas.¡® Jax replied, clearly finding it amusing.


    ¡®Good. Make sure she apologises to Winona in Dad¡®s presence.¡® He didn¡®t reply, and I frowned.


    Jax?¡®¡®


    ¡®Yeah¨Cyeah I¡®m listening, I just¡­ nothing, I¡®ll make sure the Alpha is there. What about Azura?


    I frowned, wondering what the fuck was his problem.


    ¡®Bring her down before we leave for Alejandro¡®s pack tomorrow, I¡®ll make sure she does so in front of


    me.¡® I replied coldly.


    I had heard what she had said, and although I didn¡®t want to give her the fucking time of day, I wasn¡®t


    going to let it slide. I didn¡®t trust her not to y up in front of anyone else. She insulted Azura, and that


    was something I needed to fucking make sure never happened again.


    ¡®I like you defending our rightful Luna, it suits you.¡® ¡°Yeah, whatever. Did anyone check Emmet¡®s office


    and apartment?¡®


    ¡®Yeah, Ace has some stuff that he¡®ll go through.¡®


    ¡®Keep on it, I need answers.¡® I said, feeling suddenly suffocated as I pulled my top off and tossed it to


    the ground.


    ¡®Got it.¡®


    I tossed the cigarette to the ground as I ended the link, feeling the same weird energy that enveloped


    me yesterday once again. ¡®Jin, any update on tracking down the bullets?¡®


    ¡®Making progress, Li Sheng is on one right now. I will keep you updated.¡®


    ¡®Ok¡®


    Fuck, what was wrong with me?


    I clutched my head, feeling the surge of my woll¡®s restlessness inside of me.


    Why was it like he wanted to take over? I couldn¡®t afford to shift right now...


    I slumped against the wall, taking deep breaths, suddenly feeling fucking hungry for sex.


    Can¡®t fucking me me. It¡®s been far too fucking long. ¡°Leo?¡± The voice was distant, yet it still seemed


    to ring in my head.


    I could hear the rushing of blood in my veins and my wolf¡®s hunger growing.


    A she¨Cwolf... A hand touched my arm, fucking burning me, and I let out a menacing growl.


    ¡°Leo!¡±


    My zing eyes snapped open ouly to see Nikki standing there looking concerned.


    ¡°Leave.¡± I growled, feeling something inside snap. My canines elongated and my eyes raked over Nikki,


    my heart pounding as the urge to fuck consumed me.


    Na that shit ain¡®t me...


    ¡°Leo?¡± She said seductively, almost as if she knew what was going through my mind.


    ¡°Leave.¡± I growled, feeling myself harden.


    I suddenly realised exactly what was happening, something that was fucking rare, but it was definitely


    pointing in that direction, and it fucking made sense too...


    Shit.


    Azura. I wanted Azura.


    The menacing growl of my wolf filled my head, and my eyes zed as she grabbed my arm once


    more.


    ¡°Babe...¡± Her hand on my arm sent shots of pleasure south, and I knew I needed to get away. ¡°Back


    off.¡± I thundered, my alphamand rolling through my voice as I shoved her hand off me.


    Suddenly, a seductive blossomy scent filled my nose, making my eyes sh. It held hints of Jasmine,


    Tuberose, Rangoon and something so intoxicating, yet there was only one name I could give it. Azura.


    This was the scent I fucking craved¡­.


    Azura was nearby.


    The image of her under me as I fucked her, shed through my mind and I sniffed the air.


    Find her...


    I made to leave, when Nikki blocked my path. 3


    ¡°Leo what¡®s wrong?¡± She murmured, running her hands over my shoulder.


    A part of me just wanted to fuck her, and arger part wanted me to find Azura. ¡°Don¡®t touch me...¡± I


    growled, trying to move away, but it felt like my body was resisting. ¡°Leo


    ¡°Didn¡®t he just tell you not to touch him?¡±


    Fuck, that was the voice that I wanted to hear, screaming my name as I fucked her hard.


    Suddenly, Nikki was pushed away from me, and I leaned against the wall, my eyes on Azura...


    Everything from those fucking plump lush lips of hers, to those breasts, was driving me crazy. Her top


    was loose, but it draped over her breasts so fucking teasingly.


    She shouldn¡®t be here... because all I fucking wanted to do was rip her clothes off.., and ravage her...


    ¡°This is between us, you¡®re not his woman.¡± Nikki retorted. 5


    ¡®No, maybe not, but I¡®m his baby mama and as long as I bear his mark with no rejection, I hold way


    more importance than an ex and unless you want a few more bones broken, I¡®d leave if I were you.¡±


    Azura growled as she came over, moving me away from Nikki.


    The moment her hand touched my arm, I sucked in a breath, a wave of coolness and pleasure rushed


    through me and I felt myself throb.


    Oh fuck.


    ¡°Leave Nikki or I swear I will fucking kick you out of this damn pack or worse, toss you in fucking


    prison.¡± I growled menacingly. I didn¡®t even look at her, my eyes on the sexy doll in front of me. I heard


    her run off but it only excited me, knowing I had this blue¨Ceyed devil alone... ¡°Leo, what the hell is


    wrong with you?¡± Azura¡®s voice came, and I looked into those gorgeous eyes.


    ¡°I¡®d leave if I were you.¡± I growled huskily.


    PS


    I still grabbed a hold of her hand despite my words, raising it to my lips. Fuck I wanted her. I pressed


    my lips against her hand, inhaling her scent slowly. ¡°Leo...¡± Her eyes widened, and I yanked her close,


    pressing her up against the wall. ¡°No, what¡®s up with you? You¡®re acting weird.¡± She whispered


    breathlessly.


    Oh yeah, keep talking in that tone...


    Her words made me smirk slightly.


    ¡°Baby Mama huh? I prefer the term, ¡®Sexy Mama.¡± I murmured, my gaze dipping to her lips as I locked


    my arms around her waist. Those lips weren¡®t only fucking gorgeous but felt so damn good, and when


    they were wrapped around my cock...


    I throbbed as white¨Chot pleasure spread through me.


    ¡°Leo, you¡®re acting damn weird. Wait, did she drug you?¡± She sounded aghast, but all I wanted was to


    taste her... ¡°Leo!¡± She dug her nails into my shoulders, making my eyes sh in approval.


    ¡°No, but if I were you, I¡®d leave because what I feel right now won¡®t end well if you stay... I¡®m in haze,


    Azura. I¡®m sure you know what the fuck I¡®m talking about.¡±


    ¡°Haze?¡± She seemed to be thinking hard, and when her eyes widened with realisation, she


    stared at my mark, her heart thundering, ¡°I marked you... and we didn¡®t...¡±


    I wrapped my hand around her neck, squeezing slightly, as I crushed her body between the wall and


    my body, so she could feel exactly how hard I was.


    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± She moaned, her grip on my arm tightening.


    ¡°Exactly, so unless you want me to pin you against this very fucking wall, and fuck you like a whore, I¡®d


    leave.¡± I warned huskily. Her eyes shed, her cheeks took on a faint pink hue, and the scent of her


    arousal filled my nose.


    Fuck.


    Everything was fucking heightened. It was too much; from the way her body felt against mine, the way


    she was touching my shoulders... I could feel her hardened nipples through her shirt and bra, grazing


    against my chest. I wanted her... so fucking much.


    ¡°What are you going to do...¡± She swallowed, and I let my walls down, allowing her to see exactly what


    I fucking wanted to do to her. Her cheeks darkened, and she bit her lip as she looked at me with eyes


    that were full of obvious lust. Her heaving chest only drove me crazier. ¡°Unless you run, Little She¨C


    Wolf, I will devour you.¡± I growled, letting go of her neck and slipping my hands under her top, stroking


    her smooth skin. Sparks erupted through me, and she tensed, sighing softly at my touch. Her body


    reacting by the skin to skin contact.


    ¡°I think you forgot; I¡®m not afraid of the big bad wolf.¡± She replied seductively as I wrapped a hand


    around her neck, pinning her against the wall once more. We weren¡®t together... I couldn¡®t let her get


    attached... Through the lust and haze, I saw her frown slightly, and I struggled to raise my walls once


    again. ¡°You¡®re a little toote to think about that...¡± She replied, as I leaned closer, my nose brushing


    against hers. ¡°Unless you want to spend the next few days like this, I suggest you give in... no strings


    attached?¡°.


    We were already tied in every fucking way. Deep down, I knew that if I did this it was going to make


    things a shit load worse... but... I wanted to taste her, even if it was for thest time,


    Would she pull away? Would she back out just like she hadst time?


    I should talk to her... but...


    Damn, I knew that if I did, it was going to be fucking hard to pretend it was just one fucking night...


    Who cares, right?


    I¡®ll fuck that pussy until she¡®s left dripping cum for fucking days,


    The questions and thoughts that swirled in my mind were suddenly pushed to the back, overridden by


    the lust and hunger I felt for her.


    There was only one way to find out what the oue of this would be¡­ and that was to stop thinking


    and enjoy the fuck out of her.


    We¡®ll ask the questionster...


    I ran my tongue over her lips slowly, making her sigh in pleasure, her body arching as she pressed


    herself against me.


    She tasted tantalising... I throbbed hard against her. And just when I thought was feeling a little more in


    control, suddenly a surge of intense heat rushed through me, making my skin burn and I groaned. Her


    tongue flicked out, running along her lips before I caressed it with my own, making her whimper in


    pleasure.


    ¡®You just lost your chance to leave.¡® I growled through the link.


    ¡®I already gave that chance up.¡® She moaned back, as our tongues yed with the other sensually


    All self¨Ccontrol I had fucking snapped and my lips came crashing down against hers in one fucking hot


    kiss that sent explosive fireworks through me... Fuck it all, I¡®m taking her.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Alpha Leo and the Heart of Fire Chapter 57


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    58. Pushing Boundaries


    AZURA.


    He sat up, wrapping his strong arms around me.


    ¡°You are way fucking more than her... more than good enough for me... Are you fucking crazy to think


    otherwise?¡± He murmured huskily, kissing my mark sensually. Despite these crazy sparks, it was his


    words that had my heart beating erratically.


    ¡°I thought we already agreed that I¡®m kinda crazy and a total psycho?¡± I replied, unable to stop myself


    from sounding so breathless.


    I didn¡®t know what to think. From the moment I had seen him pushing Nikki away, the way his eyes had


    found me and softened... I was unable to stay away.


    Look harder... push further¡­


    It was the same thing.


    I just needed to break down those barriers of his, but I wasn¡®t expecting these words.


    My heart was pounding, and the whimper of my wolf¡®s excitement and happiness was obvious.


    She too had forgiven our mate... 2


    I moved back, on my knees in front of him, and slipped my fingers into the band of his sweatpants and


    boxers, I tugged them down, my gaze raking over those sexy abs, the perfect groove of his V...


    My eyes shed silver when hisrge cock came into view. I licked my lips, my throat suddenly feeling


    dry... My pussy clenched as I


    took in those piercings, the way it was hard, the tip wet with precum. Just the thought of having him


    inside of me again,was


    making me feel all hot and a thousand times hornier.


    I could feel his burning gaze on me, and I looked up meeting his sexy eyes.


    Oh fuck, he was all mine¡­


    ¡°Well then you should know that you really are the only one I fucking want, and as for being a


    psycho¡­¡± He began, reaching over. He had skimmed down my hips and tugged my thong down, I


    climbed out of them, and he grabbed me by the hips, lifting me into hisp.


    I bit my lip as I reached down, wrapping my hand around his cock, biting back a moan as I ran my hand


    along the shaft. Fuck, you can¡¯t even wrap your hand around it¡­


    He hissed when I guided it closer, letting it rub against my clit.


    Oh fuck¡­


    His eyes met mine, and they shed a maic steely blue. ¡± You¡¯re my crazy psycho, and I really


    wouldn¡¯t change anything about you. You¡¯re perfect Azura, just the way you fucking are.¡± He finished


    quietly.


    My heart thundered, something inside of me that I never ever felt before, came over me just as he


    mmed into me, making me cry out as he stretched me out. I gasped, trying to breathe and adjust to


    him.


    Fuck he was huge!


    He let out a sexy breathy chuckle, his eyes on me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Little She¨CWolf, can¡¯t take it?¡± He teased, massaging my hips.


    ¡°Oh, I fucking can take it perfectly.¡± I shot back, twisting my hand into his hair.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He replied, running his tongue along my lips. Yanking his head up, I stared into his icy eyes.


    There were so many emotions in them...


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Why did I feel like he wouldn¡®t leave me this time? How the hell was I so confident about it?


    I stuck my tongue out, letting him flick it sensually before he sucked on it, making me sigh softly.


    This felt so good...


    ¡°Yes.¡± I replied, wanting to feel him fuck me hard.


    I gripped his shoulders and began riding his cock, falling into the perfect rhythm. He grabbed my hips


    harder as he met my thrusts with his own rough ones, making me cry out. Each thrust knocked the


    breath from me, sending jolts of pleasure through me as he fucked me harder and faster.


    I could feel his piercings rubbing against my walls, only adding to the intense pleasure I was consumed


    in.


    ¡°Oh fuck Leo...¡± I whimpered, I couldn¡®tprehend anything but this feeling, this pleasure that he was


    inflicting me with.


    He let go of my hips, and grabbed my bouncing tits instead. I leaned back, bracing my hands on his


    thighs as he fondled my breasts, licking and sucking on my extra¨Csensitive nipples. This was really


    happening... I felt so many emotions right now... And when he yanked me closer, flipping me onto the


    bed, I couldn¡®t help but smile slightly as he pinned my hands to the bed, kissing me once again. A


    sizzling kiss that made me whimper against his lips.


    ¡°Fuck Leo.¡± I moaned when he broke away. Gripping my knees, he pinned them to the bed and fucked


    me harder.


    I could feel the pressure hitting my spine as he fucked me fast and rough. I was screaming, but I wasn¡®t


    able to stop.


    My orgasm was building, and I could tell he was getting closer too


    I looked at him through myshes. He looked so damn sexy with that hair falling in front of his


    forehead, that look of lust and something else in his eyes, making my heart pound with so many


    emotions of my own.


    He was looking at me as if I really was the only woman in the world


    ¡°Fuck...¡± He groaned, his eyes shing, ¡°You¡®re fucking perfect.¡±


    His lips came down on mine, but as much as I wanted to kiss him back, I was unable to. The pleasure


    was so great that I was gasping for air, his movements bing jerkier, my own orgasm on the brink


    as I teetered on the edge.


    Fuck...


    My eyes flew open as intense pleasure coursed through me. My orgasm ripped through me like a tidal


    wave. ¡°Leo...¡± I groaned, my back arching as he came inside of me.


    I sighed as he finished with a few sharp thrusts, my own vision full of white dots. My entire body


    shuddering from my orgasm. It was intense. Wave after wave of pleasure consumed me as Iy there


    unable to move.


    ¡°Fuck...¡± He groaned sexily as he slid out of me, making me flinch as I was reminded of his size once


    more, despite him not being as hard as before.


    My heart thundered as Iy there in a daze, a part of me was


    wondering if he¡¯d get up and leave¡­ Just as he had the first time¡­


    When he rolled off me, for a moment my heart squeezed, but the moment didn¡¯tst long when his arm


    slid under my head, the other wrapping around my waist as he pulled me into his chest.


    I cuddled into him, ovee with emotions.


    This was real¡­


    I ced my hand on his chest, feeling his heart beating under my fingertips.


    His body wasn¡¯t as hot as it was earlier, still warm yet not burning up and he felt at ease¡­


    He buried his head in my hair, inhaling deeply.


    My own body felt light, those orgasms had been fucking intense and that trick with his tongue¡­


    damn¡­ it had just ruined a normal tongue going down on me¡­


    Should I speak? Would it ruin the moment?


    I bit my lip when I felt him hardening against my lower stomach.


    ¡°So¡­ That was a nice tongue trick.¡± I said, looking up at him. 2


    Only for our eyes to meet.


    ¡°Yeah? I never realised I could do that shit.¡± He replied, making my heart skip a beat under his gaze.


    Guess that means I was the first one to have that treatment¡­


    Damn¡­ This really was real¡­


    ¡°Shall I assume you liked it?¡± He smirked slightly.


    Oh fuck¡­ keep at that Blue¨CEyes, and I will want you buried between my thighs once again¡­


    ¡®I wouldn¡®t mind that.¡® His husky reply came, and I instantly realised I had somehow let my walls down.


    ?


    I mmed them up, my heart thundering, only for him to smirk. ¡°You were prying in my mind.¡± I


    frowned. ¡°Na, you were just expressing your emotions openly.¡± He shrugged, his hand running over my


    ass. Was that why he stayed in bed?


    I raised my leg, cupping it around his hip, making his eyes sh as he cupped my ass cheek,


    squeezing hard. That¡®s it, baby...


    I sighed softly as he began stroking and squeezing my ass, his gaze locked with mine.


    ¡°And in case you start thinking it was your thoughts that got me to stay in bed... it wasn¡®t.¡± He said, his


    voice as arrogant and cold as normal, yet his touch was getting naughtier. His fingers were brushing


    my back entrance, before they tantalisingly slipped into my dripping pussy. ¡°Good to know.¡± I replied,


    feeling myself throb again. Our eyes met and I wondered if we would talk...


    Well duh girl we would because I sure as hell wanted to talk some stuff out...


    I bit my lip when I realised, he was pressing his finger harder against my back passage again, his finger


    now coated in cum making it easier, as I realised what he was doing... ¡°Tell me Azura... Have you ever


    had anything up this sexy ass of yours?¡± He asked quietly, making my eyes widen.


    ¡°Why, are you a pro at anal?¡± I¡®m sure he could tell that I had


    never been touched there, and although the idea seemed incredibly filthy, it was such a turn¨Con...


    ¡°Na... but it¡®s a fucking first I want... and I n to fuck you in every fucking entrance of yours tonight.¡±


    He replied, making my core throb.


    ¡°Then I guess I¡®m all yours, but first... I want a taste...¡± I said, pulling out of his arms, making him sit up.


    I looked over his sexy tatted body, he really was a work of art...


    I pushed him down again, as I went lower until I was level with his cock.


    I wrapped my hands around it, before running my hands over it. He swore as I looked up at his


    pleasure¨Cfilled face, before I stuck my tongue out and ran my tongue over his tip.


    He tensed at my touch before I began licking him from hilt to tip, taking extra time to run my tongue


    along the centre of his piercings and up along the entire length.


    He groaned quietly, and I licked him slower, wanting this down my throat...


    The taste of both of our juices lingered on him, making my stomach flutter. This was so fucking


    perfect....


    I wrapped my lips around his tip and sucked hard.


    Oh fuck¡­


    He hissed as his hand came down, tangling in my hair as I slowly began taking more and more of him


    in my mouth. He propped himself up on his other elbow, watching me as he groaned in pleasure, my


    own core throbbing too.


    I went faster, and soon Leo was fucking my mouth harder, his grip on my hair tight


    ¡°Fuck beautiful, that¡¯s it.¡± He growled in approval.


    ¡®Like me sucking your cock?¡® I asked, my eyes shing with hunger.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ fuck¡­¡±


    His head tilted back, the look on his face was so fucking hot, and when he mmed his cock down my


    throat, I took it. Rxing my throat as I breathed through my nose, sucking on him hard as I gagged


    slightly, but he didn¡¯t let up, fucking me harder and faster.


    My mouth fully stretched around his dick, his dick burning my throat as he mmed into me. I moaned


    against him, feeling his body tensing.


    He was near¡­ His sexy groans making my own pussy drip, I needed him to fuck me again¡­


    My legs felt like jelly, but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Fuck Azura¡­¡± He growled just as he mmed himself down my throat to the hilt, choking me, for a


    second, his balls brushing my lower lip.


    He swore, my own pussy clenching in desire, as he shot his load into me. He kept thrusting, and I


    swallowed what I could, trying not to choke on him. My eyes zing with desire and stinging with tears


    at the intensity of his speed. He suddenly yanked me back and up on top of him. His hand wrapped


    around my neck as his lips came crashing against mine.


    He kissed me breathlessly, his breathing still hard as I straddled him, his tongue ravishing my mouth


    before he pulled away, his eyes zing.


    ¡°My turn.¡± He growled, spanking my ass.


    I smirked, my entire body shivering with anticipation, my heart pounding as I slowly pulled away and


    turned my back to him.


    Slowly running my fingers through my hair before I went down on all fours, my ass raised in front of


    him. ¡°Fuck me, Alpha.¡±


    His eyes zed before he delivered another sharp tap to my ass, making me moan.


    He massaged my ass for a moment, and I knew he probably left a mark. His touch soothing the burning


    sensation. His fingers plunged into my pussy, rolling around as he coated them with our juices. He


    squeezed my ass with his other hand before sliding his fingers out.


    ¡°Fuck you¡®re all ready for me again...¡± He muttered as he parted my ass, his finger once again pressing


    against my pucker hole. He reached over, his hand wrapping around my neck as he pulled me back up


    against him. ¡°Tell me you want me to finger fuck your ass, as I fuck that pussy of yours... We both know


    the idea fucking entices you.¡± He growled in my ear, as I felt his finger prate me slightly.


    I moaned; the feeling was different but... I liked it... the excitement in it made me want to tell him he


    could do whatever the fuck he wanted with me...


    Then tell him girl.


    ¡°I want it just as much as you want to give it to me.¡± I whispered hornily.


    ¡°I didn¡®t hear you.¡± He taunted huskily.


    ¡°Fuck me in my ass and pussy, Leo, or do you want me to find ariother man?¡± I taunted. I felt his aura


    radiate off him as he swore, shoving me forward on the bed, and I smirked.


    ¡°I¡®ll teach you exactly who the fuck you belong to... and I don¡®t fucking share.¡± He growled, ¡°You¡®re a


    fucking tease.¡±


    ¡°And you love it.¡± I shot back as his finger kept getting deeper into me, slow and steady in a circr


    motion.


    ¡°Without a fucking doubt.¡± He whispered, before his finger plunged deeper in me, making me gasp. It


    hurt a little but the way he was simply curling a finger inside of me was soothing and just when I was


    rxing into it, he mmed his cock into my pussy once more, making me cry out as he began fucking


    me once again...


    I don¡®t know how long had passed. Down here without a window, there was no sign for me to know


    whether it was evening or not. We had fucked as if we had been deprived for far too long... in a way, I


    guess we had...


    Leo¡®s Haze had finished the moment we had fucked the first time... but we didn¡®t stop. Even when we


    took breaks, he held me. I must have passed out at some point, because I don¡®t remember falling


    asleep...


    My eyes fluttered open, my heart pounding as I looked around the bed, realising Leo was missing.


    Leo¡­


    I rxed when I heard the water running from the bathroom. The door partially opened. I looked down


    to see the duvet was over my naked body.


    Did Leo tuck me in?


    I pushed it off, getting to my feet only to fall to my knees yelping at how heavy my legs were feeling, the


    moment they hit the floor.


    ¡°Goddess!¡± I muttered.


    A shadow fell over me as I looked up, to see Leo standing there, showered and wearing a pair of ck


    sweatpants. His soaking hair looking a sexy mess.


    ¡°Careful.¡± He said, lifting me to my feet.


    My heart pounded remembering how I had copsed thest time after sex¡­ when he had walked


    away¡­ but this time he didn¡¯t. Instead, he supported my body, holding me despite the fact that I was a


    dirty mess right now and he had just showered.


    I felt like a mess standing in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I said, brushing my hair back, only to realise it felt sticky.


    We sure had behaved like animals¡­


    He smirked as if he knew what I was thinking, but I made sure my walls were up? Right?


    ¡°I¡¯ve run you a bath.¡± He said, lifting my naked body bridal style and carrying me to the bathroom.


    ¡°I can walk.¡±


    ¡°No, you fucking can¡¯t.¡± He remarked, looking down at me.


    I frowned and was about to retort, when I realised that I did in fact feel exhausted and my pussy was


    aching.


    ¡°That¡¯s your fault.¡± I dered when he lowered me into the bath. ¡°Yeah? Well, what were you


    expecting? You knew I wasn¡¯t small.¡±


    ¡°Far from it¡­ It¡¯s still your fault even if I enjoyed it.¡± I murmured, flinching the moment my butt touched


    the bottom of the tub.


    He had only fucked me in my ass with that one finger, that one round, saying he¡¯d break me in slowly¡­


    but I still felt sore there as well.


    ¡°Good, because it won¡¯t get any easier.¡± He smirked arrogantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get us some food; I need to say goodnight to Corrado too¡­ but then I¡¯ll be back alright? There¡¯s


    something I need to talk to


    you about...¡±


    Those words made my stomach sink, and almost as if he realised that, he reached over and caressed


    my face.


    ¡°Don¡®t sweat it...I won¡®t pull away from you... not this time.¡± He said quietly, easing my mind with that


    one sentence.


    ¡°Good to know... whilst you¡®re at it... apologise to Corrado for hurting him too, and bring plenty of food,


    I¡®m starving.¡± I said.


    ¡°Guess I didn¡®t fill you up enough...¡± He smirked as he leaned over, pressing his lips against mine.


    Sparks rippled through me, his lips brushing mine so slow yet... passionately...


    My heart thundered at the intimate gesture, wishing itsted


    longer, but he moved back, standing up and walked out.


    It was crazy how me simply pushing a little had achieved so much... Ok I had to give half the credit to


    the Haze too.


    I rxed back in the bath, wondering what he wanted to talk about


    Today had been perfect and I was sure, regardless of what he wanted to talk about, it was going to be


    ok. 12

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    59. Something I wasn¡®t Expecting AZURA.


    I stayed in the bath for a while, and when I heard the door open, I knew Leo had returned. I got out of


    the bath with my jelly legs and entered the shower. I washed as quickly as I could. The soak in the bath


    had helped, and I felt lighter.


    Through the steamed ss, I saw him enter the bathroom, cing something over the heater before


    he left.


    I stepped out after a few minutes, grabbing a towel from the shelf and towelling my hair with it. I


    reached over, wiping the mist from the ss, and inspected my reflection. My skin was glowing, my lips


    looked even plumper from all that kissing, and I had several marks littering my neck. I bit my lip as


    memories shed through my mind. I couldn¡®t stop smiling like a lovesick airhead.


    I felt good. He wanted me. He¡®d countless times told Nikki to get the hell away from him. Well bitch,


    he¡®s mine now. Try messing with him again and I will w your eyes out and toss them into a blender. 5


    I smirked at my own thoughts. Down girl. I looked around, realising he had left me some underwear,


    and a pair of satin pyjama shorts and Cami on the heating rail. Had to admit he was considerate.


    After drying my body, I got dressed in the ck set and entered the bedroom, trying my best not to


    walk as if I had tree trunks for legs.


    The bedding was changed, and the smell of sex was almost gone. He had ced the food bags on the


    bedside cab as he did something on his phone, a frown creasing his brows. 2 He looked up when I


    entered and put his phone away. His eyes raked over me. When I didn¡®t forget how I had sat on his


    face letting him eat my pussy just hours ago, I still felt very conscious of his gaze. ¡°Come here.¡± He


    said, making my eyebrow shoot up. ¡°Why?¡± I asked suspiciously. He smirked slightly as he stood up


    and reached over, taking hold of my wrist and pulling me closer.


    ¡°Cause I want to kiss you.¡±


    I froze when his lips met mine, sending delicious tingles through me, my heart racing


    Goddess, when did he get so damn flirty?


    I kissed him back, my core clenching once more. The ball piercing of his tongue flicked my tongue, and


    I was unable to stop the moan that escaped me, His arms were wrapped around my waist tightly, and


    he pulled me against himpletely, his hand resting on my ass, the


    other cupping the side of my face and the back of my neck.


    We kissed for a few sizzling moments, our bodies reacting to each other, and we were getting turned


    on again. He forced himself away, leaving me breathless. I knew if he didn¡®t pull away, I had a feeling


    we would be going for another couple rounds. My stomach ruinbled and I pouted when he chuckled


    lightly.


    ¡°Let¡®s feed that monster.¡± He said mockingly.


    ¡°It¡®s not a monster. I¡®m the monster.¡± I retorted, plopping onto the bed, and grabbing the food bags.


    ¡°Yeah, I believe that.¡±


    I gave him a narrow¨Ceyed look as I opened one of the bags. ¡°Never knew you could be so


    considerate.¡± I remiarked, seeing how the bag had everything from tissues and disposable cutlery.


    ¡°That was Winona¡®s doing.¡± He said, picking up the bottles of drinks and biting the metal caps off.


    Damn, that looked so hot.


    ¡°Is there anything I do that doesn¡®t look hot to you?¡± He remarked arrogantly, making me curse and put


    my walls up. I really needed to work on those.


    ¡°Ass. So was Corrado, ok?¡± I asked, not wanting to fuel his ego, even more, when I had practically


    begged andplimented him when we made love.


    Just great, Azura. Way to boost a guy¡®s ego.


    He was still smirking arrogantly, and I was about to stab him with the fork when he spoke. ¡°He was fine,


    since you said you were staying...¡± He said, his smirk vanishing. ¡°What¡®s wrong? Regretting this?¡± I


    asked, opening the pasta pot, and taking a big forkful of the cheesy chicken pasta. Goddess this tasted


    so damn good! ¡°No... I kinda always wanted him to have a mother figure, but it never really happened.


    He took such a fucking strong liking to you thiat it didn¡®t make shit easier.¡±


    I looked down at the pot taking another forkful as I leaned back against the headboard, crossing my


    legs as Leo unwrapped a packet of homemade chunky fries, eating a few.


    Yup, he really did look sexy no matter what he did.


    ¡°You know, I was ready to be just his Mama. I know you kept pushing me away, but I didn¡®t want him to


    feel like he wasn¡®t wanted.¡± I whispered, my grip tight on the pot. ¡°I was ready to stay for him, and this


    one.¡± I ced my hand lightly on my stomach. His gaze dipped to my stomach, his eyes softened, and I


    remembered the moment he had paused when we made love... He had ced one kiss on my


    stomach, which was different¡­ ¡°I know... and for the record, yeah, the first time I rejected you was over


    your surname, but then there was other shit. That is what I wanted to talk to you about actually.¡± He


    said,


    surprising me.


    Was he about to tell me the reason? If it wasn¡®t because I was a Westwood, then what?


    He ate some of the pasta, frowning deeply.


    ¡°You know, if you keep frowning like that, you¡®re going to get even more wrinkles on that forehead. Plus


    you ain¡¯t that young anymore, you don¡®t want to look even older do you?¡± He nced up, but didn¡®t say


    anything, and suddenly I wondered what it was that he wanted to say. I ced my pot down, frowning.


    ¡°Leo, what is it?¡± ¡°I haven¡®t mentioned this shit to no one, and I¡®m just thinking I should have fucking


    waited for tomorrow, rather than drop it on you tonight... Call me fucking selfish, but I rather tell you


    before we go to Alejandro¡®s pack tomorrow.¡±


    Whatever he wanted to tell me, he was struggling with it. He was acting as cold as ever, but the way his


    hand was clenched in a fist, his knuckles were white.


    I was worried, and I realised his cold exterior was a defence mechanism.


    ¡°What is it...¡± I asked, I was fighting to keep myself calm, not wanting to think of the worst case


    scenarios.


    ¡°Years back, Endora did a lot of experiments on me, using magic and shit. I was immune to a lot of her


    magic, especially when it came topelling me to obey her. It in turn only piqued her curiosity. When


    she tried to get me to obey, it just felt like disobeying an Alphamand, you struggle but it¡®s possible.


    She said I was stronger than Dad was at my age, and so the tests began.¡± 2 His voice sounded thicker,


    and he wasn¡®t looking at me as he spoke. I stayed silent, waiting for him to continue, knowing it would


    only make it harder for him, if I questioned him.


    ¡°Even after her death, the effects remained, causing permanent damage. And by the time I figured it


    out, the damage had spread. I know you will say I should have gone to Kiara, but I wasn¡®t going to ask


    for their help and so I started working on my own shit trying to find a cure... Yeah, I know, I was fucking


    stubborn, but I thought I¡®d be able to do it, but I pretty much failed. The injection I gave you when


    Emmet hurt you was something I created by trying to imitate the build¨Cup of your mother¡®s cells. But it


    still wasn¡®t enough. My organs are shutting down and some already have. It¡®s why I didn¡®t want you to


    get too close to me because I don¡®t fucking have long left.¡±


    My heart was ringing in my ear, my breathing bingboured as liis words hit me hard. He was


    dying


    The hints had been there... His pastments and my own filled my mind, making my heart clench in


    pain.


    ¡®It doesn¡®t matter.... No matter what I¡®ll make sure you and our pup are taken care of... Maybe it¡®s easier


    to tell my baby that you¡®re dead...¡¯


    I ran my hand through my hair as everything seemed to make sense... His hot and cold attitude... He


    had been struggling internally... and... ¡°I know I was fucking sellisl?, but I didn¡®t really give a shit, I just...


    I thought I¡®d be able to find a cure. But I never realised I¡®d actually fail until a few months ago, and


    although Jackie told me to go see Kiara, I knew it was toote.¡±


    ¡°You can¡®t say that, not until she tries. There¡®s not only Kiara, but Delsanra and Raihana! Dante too!


    Goddess you are not going to die.¡± I said, my eyes shing. Getting off the bed, I walked over to him,


    dropping to my knees in front of him. I looked up at him, my heart still beating violently as I cupped his


    face. ¡°You can¡®t say it¡®s toote until we have tried everything. Goddess, I want to p you across the


    head for being so damn stubborn! Did you ever think to ask anyone for advice or help? It doesn¡®t make


    you any less of a person! Tomorrow we will ask Kia to help, I¡®?n sure she can help! There¡®s nothing that


    she...¡±


    I trailed off, realising there were things she couldn¡®t heal...


    Some of his organs had already shut down... My heart was pounding as I froze, staring up into those


    icy blue eyes.


    Leo really was dying...


    I opened my mouth to speak, but I had a lump in my throat, and I was unable to string two words


    together. His arms wrapped around my shoulders, and my heart broke when he pressed his foreliead


    against mine, once again, unable to look into my eyes. ¡°I will try to explore all avenues to live for the


    three of you. But if anything were to happen to me, and I know I¡®m swinging this shit at you so


    suddenly, but will you be willing to let me put you down as Corrado¡®s legal guardian?¡± His words


    shattered me in ways more than his rejection ever had, and I almost crumbled before him, but I needed


    to be strong for him...


    ¡®First of all, you don¡®t need to ask me that. I have taken him as my own, so yes, in my eyes, I¡®m already


    his guardian. Secondly, I swear I will find a way toe to the afterlife and drag you back if you die on


    me! You are not going to die! You are not going to leave our babies... and what about me?¡® I choked


    out, refusing to give in to the fear and despair that were trying to eat me up.


    I was Azura Westwood, and I refused to give up without a damn fight.


    Our eyes met, and I could see the turmoil in his.


    ¡°I¡®m fucking sorry.¡± He said, my eyes shed, refusing to believe this.


    No, a sorry meant giving up. No, just no. For a split second, he looked surprised.


    ¡°No. No more apologies. I want you. I just got you. I want this baby to meet its father. You can¡®t leave


    us, Leo!¡± The pain I had felt when he had fought Judah made sense now. How much had he suffered


    all alone. ¡°Who else knows?¡±


    ¡°Only Jackie, since she was the one who first ran some tests on me and realised what was going on.


    But I made sure she told no one.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡®s time we found an answer together.¡± I said determinedly. He gave a small nod, but I could tell


    lie held no hope. I locked my arms around his neck, hugging him tightly.


    I promise, we will find an answer and if he had given up hope... then it was time to do this together.


    He simply held me tight; his heart was beating slightly faster than normal, and I just wish I could do


    more.


    But this was tot over, we would find a damn answer.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He lifted me up, and I straddled hisp, hugging him tightly. I don¡®t know how long we remained there,


    but when I felt him throb against my core, I moved back, looking down at him suspiciously. ¡°You¡®re


    dying and you¡®re getting turned on?¡± He smirked, the tension around us lifting ¡°I was dying when I was


    fucking you earlier too.¡± He replied cockily. ¡°Doesn¡®t seem to be affecting my ability to fuck.¡± 4


    His eyes ran over me, darkening with desire, and although my own core clenched, I rolled my eyes


    getting off hisp. Shouldn¡®t he be taking it easy? ¡°I think you¡®re probably exaggerating, you are going


    to be totally fine. Trust me.¡±


    Inside I was scared of the worst¨Ccase scenario, but I wasn¡®t going to give up. I was able to be saved


    from the womb of a dead woman, which was a miracle, so why couldn¡®t Leo be saved? I wouldn¡®t give


    up until we had exhausted all our options, and even then, I would keep looking.


    We began eating again, and although I had lost my appetite, I refused to let that revtion ruin these


    moments.


    Every moment in life was precious, wasn¡®t it? I had just found Leo... Finally, we became a couple or


    something of the sort, and now I might lose himn?


    Him refusing the Alpha title made sense now too...


    Once we had eaten, I cleared up the bags and Leo ced them outside before we got ready for bed.


    My heart was racing as I realised, he was going to stay by my side, and goddess, when he peeled that


    shirt off, I was ready to spread my legs again if he wanted. Damn, he was so bloody sexy...


    He turned, smirking arrogantly, as if he knew what was going through my mind, and came over to the


    bed.


    He got in, pulling me close and once again that feeling of safety and home cocooned me and I


    snuggled close, cing a kiss on his chest. ¡°Guess what I just realised?¡± I mused, now smirking as I


    looked up at him deviously.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked suspiciously.


    Oh, he had good reason to be suspicious.


    I inhaled his scent, wanting to lick every inch of him.


    ¡°Well.. now that you¡®re sleeping next to me... It means I can get revenge with ease every time you


    offend me. I won¡®t even need a voodoo doll to torture.¡± I said, smiling innocently. 2


    He cocked a brow.


    ¡°I have no fucking doubt that you¡®d do that shit and you do know those damn dolls don¡®t work?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I at least picture they are you and it¡®s satisfying to torture. You know, I made one of you when you


    hit my head with that ball years ago.¡± 2


    He smirked.


    Damn, you really are a psycho.¡± ¡°Regretting it?¡± I asked, smirking back.


    ¡°Not one fucking bit...¡± He replied before iming my lips in one hell of a burning kiss... 5

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    60. The Alpha of the ck Storm Pack


    LEO.


    Morning had arrived and usually, I¡®d be out of bed by now... but just getting to hold her and watch her


    sleep was fucking incredible. I couldn¡®t describe it, but despite all the shit going on, I felt at peace.


    Was this the power of the mate bond? No wonder people yearned for this...


    Letting it go, the stubbornness, and trying to fight my emotions had been exhausting. eptance... that


    felt better.


    Last night when her eyes had shed... For a moment, they looked different, but it was far too fucking


    fast to see... Maybe I had imagined it. 11


    Her lips were now pressed together in a pout, her chest rising and falling, with plenty of cleavage on


    show. Strands of her hair were falling in front of her face, and reaching up, I slowly brushed them off


    her face.


    She moaned slightly, rolling onto her back, making me suck in a breath when her leg brushed my cock


    I was already rock¨Chard...


    Her top rode up slightly, and I ran my hand down her waist.


    So fucking sexy....


    I ced my hand on her stomach, hearing her heart skip a beat, and I looked up into her eyes which


    were now open. She sure had gorgeous big eyes. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± She asked sleepily.


    ¡°Not long ago...¡± I replied, my voice huskier, tracing circles on her stomach. She bit her lip, her body


    reacting to my touch. Our eyes met, and my gaze flickered to her lips, and she slowly licked them in


    response. ¡°Do I need to ask you to kiss me?¡± She asked, raising an eyebrow, making me smirk slightly


    ¡°I don¡®t mind you begging a little.¡± I murmured, brushing her hair back, I twisted it between my fingers


    and tugged her head up slightly. I flipped over, so I was straddling her. ¡°Fuck...¡± She murmured, biting


    her lip, and the moment my dick pressed against her stomach, she let out a soft sigh.


    Iced my hands with hers, iming her lips in a deep passionate kiss...


    Yeah, we ended up fucking all over again. By the time I was showering, I was having four different


    conversations via the mind link in my fucking head. I wished I didn¡®t have to do this shit right here... but


    I did.


    They had tracked some of the buyers, but we were no closer to contacting Web. The dinner party I was


    hosting in celebration of our new drug deals wasing up, and I told Li Sheng to send him an


    invitation. To start anew... Sure I knew he wouldn¡®t buy that shit, but I needed to


    get to him. Somehow. He¡®de if the incentive was high enough, and so I had decided to say there


    would be something special up for auction at this dinner. I just needed his fucking greed toe into


    y, and cloud his judgement.


    Jin had found several bank ounts Emmet had abroad and under different names. Two of which


    were in Jackie¡®s name, and she had no idea of them.


    Dan had begun running some tests on Judah¡®s body. He wasn¡®t a werewolf. That had been confirmed.


    Then we had Eric, who reported on Emmet acting fucking crazy and ying up in prison, demanding to


    be let out.


    We got dressed before we headed up to have breakfast with Corrado. He was already sitting at the


    table when we stepped out of my office. The table wasden with a pretty extravagant breakfast, and I


    heard the door click shut, signalling Winona had slipped out.


    She really was far slyer than she let on... The clothes she purchased for Azura said a lot too. She,


    Marcel, and Corrado were a trio that should not be together. But it was Corrado¡®s smile that made me


    smile back. He was practically radiating happiness.


    ¡°We are going to have breakfast together!¡± He eximed, jumping off his seat and running over,


    straight into Azura¡®s arms. She crouched down, hugging him back tightly. ¡°Hey kiddo, yes we are, and


    I¡®m very very hungry!¡± She said as they parted, and he quickly wrapped his arms around my legs.


    I lifted him up, carrying him to the table.


    ¡°I¡®m so happy, Daddy!¡± He whispered to me before turning to look at Azura. ¡°See, I told you Azura


    Mommy, if you stay, we will have nice food. You won¡®t have to have lumpy sandwiches.¡± 1 I smirked,


    ncing at her. She paused and for a moment I almost chuckled, thinking she was offended, only to


    see her looking at him with emotions in her eyes. ¡°Azura Mommy... I love that.¡± She said, softly ruffling


    his hair. ¡°But my sandwiches are so good!¡±


    ¡°No, they¡®re not.¡± He giggled as I ced him down.


    Azura Mommy...


    I wouldn¡®t say it but seeing them have that bond was... perfect. ¡°Yes, they are!¡± I sat down, and we all


    tucked in.


    This felt pretty good.


    It was now after breakfast, and we were getting ready to leave. Azura¡®s friend Song would being


    along too, and from there she¡¯ll head home. ¡°So why is he here?¡± I asked, seeing Corrado carrying a


    small backpack, as he held Azura¡®s hand.


    ¡°Azura Mommy said I cane to visit our family too.¡± He said proudly She looked at me challengingly,


    and I simply gave her a cold re.


    Was I really not going to fucking argue?


    I was about to say something, looking at the defiant duo who were staring at me, and I fucking swear


    they were double of one another with those expressions, but hearing footsteps I turned.


    ¡°Hey! I¡®m d I caught you guys before you leave... I baked some cookies, definitely have them on the


    journey.¡± She said, handing the tin to Azura. ¡°Oh thanks, Jackie.¡±


    ¡°I will miss you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡®ll be back.¡± Azura smiled, surprising hier, and Jackie suddenly hugged her. ¡°Thank the goddess!¡±


    Azura smiled. ¡°Yeah see Leo everyone liked me but you.¡± She gave me a dirty look. ¡®I did fucking like


    you, I just didn¡®t want to admit it.¡® I said through the link pointedly.


    She simply gave me a haughty look.


    ¡®Well, you have the rest of our lives to make it up to me...¡® She trailed off, and I knew what came to her


    mind.


    ¡®Yeah, guess I¡®m going to have to figure shit out so I can make it up to you.¡® I said masking my


    emotions, our eyes locked.


    ¡®We will.


    Jackie now turned to me, giving me a small smile. She spoke, drawing me from my thoughts. ¡°Leo,


    when you return, I want to reject Emmet.¡± She said quietly, twisting her hands in front of her as she


    came over to me. I nodded, giving her a one¨Carmed hug, I could sense her fear, feeling her shaking


    slightly. ¡°I¡®m proud of you, Jackie.¡± I said quietly, ¡°Well... I¡®m d. You¡®ve always been like that older


    brother to me Leo. Thanks.... I won¡®t be tied to an abuser and a traitor. I won¡®t stop living either... So


    you don¡®t either ok?¡±


    I smirked ncing over at Azura and Corrado.


    ¡°I tried and failed... but no, I won¡®t give up.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Good, she makes you happy Leo, and you need someone who is willing to challenge you.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow.


    I was not that fucking stubborn.


    Who the fuck was I kidding? I fucking was.


    I heard footsteps approaching and knew it was Jax and Nikki before they even came into sight. ¡°Jax,


    take Song and Corrado to the car.¡± Imanded.


    My mood instantly darkened as I nced at Azura, who was looking at Nikki without even a


    glimmer of warmth on her face. ¡°Got it Alpha. Nice to see you again, Luna.¡± Jax said


    You too. you¡®ll be seeing me more often, don¡®t worry.¡± Azura replied. Something told me that was more


    directed at Nikki.


    Jax smirked, ¡®Good going.¡® He said through the link before motioning for Song to follow him.


    Song took Corrado¡®s hand, ncing at Azura before following Jax. ¡°Come on Corrado let¡®s go get in the


    car first!¡± She eximed brightly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I could feel Nikki trying to mind link, but I kept her blocked out.


    ¡°Are you really going to make me apologise?¡± She asked me out loud after Jax was out of sight.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I closed the gap between Azura and myself, and wrapped one arm around her shoulders from behind,


    resting my chin on top of her head.? ¡°Yeah, you insulted my Luna, and that¡®s not something I¡®m going


    to fucking let slide.¡± I said coldly, as Azura leaned back against me.


    Nikki stared at me, clearly shocked as she looked at Azura.


    ¡°Luna... So you like made up?¡± She asked almost usingly.


    ¡°Are you dumb Nikki? Seriously, I¡®m sure that¡®s clear enough. Get a move on with it, we have to go.¡±


    Azura replied in a clipped tone. Nikki looked humiliated as she looked at us.


    ¡°Now.¡± I growled.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry for what I said.¡± She said it as if it were the hardest fucking thing to say.


    ¡°With a little more regret.¡± I warned dangerously.


    She looked at me with a hurt expression, but I really didn¡®t fucking care. I apologised the first time,


    when I fucking ended it with her, although she knew once we found our fucking mates, it was totally


    fucking ok for it to be over. I owed her nothing.


    ¡°I¡®m getting bored.¡± Azura yawned.


    I pressed my lips to the back of my feisty girl¡®s head. She sure didn¡®t hold back, but Nikki deserved it.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry¡­ Luna.¡± Nikki said in a softer tone and when she lowered her gaze in submission, I decided


    it was near enough the best we were going to fucking get from her.


    ¡°Cool. I get that it¡®s not nice when someonees in and you lose the man you love, but I won¡®t


    apologise for it. He was made to be mine and I n to keep him... even if he is a stubborn ass. I hope


    you can find your mate soon too.¡± Azura said quietly. In her own way, she was offering Nikki an olive


    branch. That alone showed she was by far the better person.


    Nikki didn¡®t reply, simply nodding. ¡°You can go.¡± I said coldly.


    She looked at me before nodding and leaving. A little too calm for my liking... ¡®Eric, keep an eye on


    Nikki.¡¯Imanded before Azura tilted her head up.. ¡°Shall we get going?¡± She asked. ¡°Yeah, let¡®s do


    this shit.¡±


    Our eyes met, both knowing what was toe. It was time for us both to face our issues head on...


    I leaned down, kissing her lips softly, not caring if anyone saw us, before we both headed to the car...


    ¨C


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    The Nightwalker Pack, home of the Lycan King, Alejandro Rossi, and his family. It had been a decade


    since I had entered these pack grounds... There were many changes and it was obvious it had


    expanded a lot.


    We drove through the streets that were no longer dirt paths, despite the trees that surrounded vast


    parts of the grounds. The gates to Alejandro¡®s mansion swung open, and I could feel the excitement


    from Corrado in the back of the car as he stared out through the tinted windows. Azura¡®s hand rested


    on top of mine, calming my conflicted emotions. I turned to her,cing my fingers with hers.


    Our eyes met, and she didn¡®t need to say anything for me to understand.


    We got this...


    Marcel had been pretty impressed to hear that we wereing here, seems Alejandro had told him.


    He had called earlier on the drive here, and when Azura had said we¡®ll be back soon, he had instantly


    picked up on the ¡®we¡® and did nothing to hide his happiness.


    Alejandro had his hand in his pocket, and a young girl with ck hair was standing on the steps next to


    him with her arms crossed. I was certain it was Alessandra, you could see the simrities between her


    and her father. She would be around ten now, the youngest of Alejandro¡®s four kids.


    ¡°Oh Daddy! Who is that man!¡± Corrado asked as we parked up. ¡°That¡®s Alejandro Rossi... Your


    grandad¡®s brother.¡± I exined emotionlessly. ¡°Oh, King Rossi!¡±


    Yeah, I was sure Dad told him about that...


    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡®t havee.¡± Song said, staring out as Alejandro approached.


    ¡°Toote for that,e on, you have seen Alejandro before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I wanted to run,¡± Song murmured. ¡°Hey, don¡®t get doubtful, you wanted to see you know who,


    remember?¡± Azura whispered with a smirk on her lips. 7


    From the corner of my eyes, I saw her blush but didn¡®t bother thinking much of it, as Alejandro opened


    the passenger door for Azura. ¡°Hey, Alejandro.¡± Azura said, hugging him as I got out too.


    ¡°Hey firework, you ok?¡± He replied, giving her a squeeze before letting go of her as she nodded.


    ¡°Perfectly.¡± She replied, before she rushed over to Alessandra.


    ¡°Hey, brat!¡± She said, hugging the younger girl, who frowned.


    ¡°Don¡®t call me that, you¡®re so loud...¡± She grumbled.


    Definitely Alejandro¡®s pup.


    ¡°Azura!¡± Kiara¡®s voice came as she hurried out of the mansion and ran over to her sister, hugging her


    tightly.


    Didn¡®t they just fucking see each other not so fucking long ago?


    ¡°Kia!¡± Azura smiled.


    My eyes met Alejandro¡®s as I opened the back door for Corrado and Song, since they had the child lock


    on.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said getting out. ¡°It¡®s good to see you here.¡± Alejandro said to me, a tiny smirk on his


    face as he approached.


    ¡°Not so sure it is.¡± I muttered as Corrado climbed out.


    Alejandro¡®s attention instantly went to him, and he crouched down in front of him.


    ¡°So this is your pup.¡± He said, observing him with that small smirk.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± I retorted.


    I could feel him pulling back his aura as much as possible, not to scare Corrado. It was still powerful,


    and I could tell Corrado looked daunted for a few seconds.


    ¡°Hello, King Rossi. I¡¯m Corrado Herrmann Rossi.¡± Corrado introduced himself, puffing out his chest as


    he held his hand out to Alejandro.


    ¡°Now that¡®s confidence I like.¡± Alejandro said, taking his hand and giving it a shake. ¡°But we don¡®t greet


    family with a handshake, now do we?¡±


    Corrado smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°No, we give them hugs!¡± He answered.


    ¡°So are you going to give Grandad Al a hug?¡± Alejandro asked.


    Corrado looked up at me, his eyes widening.


    ¡°Can I?¡± He whispered as if Alejandro couldn¡®t hear him.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I said, not going to fucking stop a kid from doing whatever he wanted.


    It was fucking weird seeing those two together... I wasn¡®t fucking stupid, I could see Alejandro was


    fucking genuine, but that was a fact I liked to ignore. I¡®m the king of being fucking hypocritical, and I


    don¡®t really give a shit. I turned to see Song talking to Kiara and Azura as Alessandra simply stood


    there frowning, her eyes now fixed on Corrado. 11


    ¡°Corrado,e here! Look, this is my sister Kiara.¡± Azura called. Alejandro stood up, lifting Corrado in


    his arms as he walked around to the women.


    ¡°I see you¡®re here. I¡®m sure the girls will be fucking disappointed that they ain¡®t here.¡± Alejandro said to


    Song. ¡°Yeah, nice to be here...¡± Song said, smiling politely, whilst Kiara gushed over how cute Corrado


    was.


    ¡°Aww, you are such a cutie.¡± ¡°You are very cute too.¡± Corrado replied, making Kiaraugh. ¡°I dislike


    kids.¡± Alessandra grumbled.


    ¡°Aint you one yourself?¡± I asked.


    She gave me a scathing re, before her gaze softened and she frowned, looking at her palm before


    she turned and looked at the sky. 7


    Weird little pup.


    ¡°Leo, how are you?¡± Kiara asked, drawing my attention away from the girl. I felt Azura¡®s eyes on me as


    the older woman turned her attention to me. ¡°Good,¡± I said. The urge to step away from her was almost


    tempting. I could almost see her observing me. Her smile faltered, but before she could say anything,


    the mansion doors opened once again, and a man stepped out dressed in a white shirt and ck


    pants. His alpha aura was radiating off of him, yet even I knew it wasn¡®t at its fullest. He ran a hand


    through his curly ck shoulder¨Clength hair, that looked more unruly than how I remembered it from a


    decade ago. His face looked sharper too, and you could tell he looked older too. He had been my age


    back then... 8


    He came to a stop when his grey eyes met mine. A sharp wind blew around us. Suddenly, it felt colder


    and it was like it was just the two of us. My own aura was swirling around me, and a storm of emotions


    rushed through me. A small frown crossed his face, but despite my own hostile hatred towards him, he


    remained calm.


    Ten years had passed since I saw him. Ten years of hating him for everything he had fucking done.


    Time seemed to fucking stand still as our gazes remained locked.


    I once vowed I never wanted to see him again, but that vow was broken, because right in front of me


    was none other than the richest Alpha in the country. The man who owned the majority of the Rossi


    assets, and several multi¨Cbillionairepanies around the globe. The man that I fucking hated to the


    core. Rayhan Rossi, the Alpha of the ck Storm pack himself. 12

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    61. A Mansion full of Rossis


    AZURA.


    The journey had been pleasant despite feeling a little nauseous at times, I wouldn¡®t have changed


    anything about it. Leo¡®s constant touches, the way he caressed my thigh, the way he tilted his head as


    he drove, giving me the perfect angle of that sexy jaw of his; or the way he looked at me... well, I


    couldn¡®t focus on anything else much.


    But there was one thing that really got to me. It was the tin of cookies that Jackie had given me. There


    inside, was a small square of paper with the words ¡®read when alone¡® on it, tucked under the firstyer


    of cookies.


    I had been curious, but with Leo being so sharp, I had snuck the note into my boot to checkter.


    Song, me, and the twins had texted a little too, and both the twins had been disappointed that they


    were at the academy. As for Song, she had a die¨Chard crush on Rayhan for ages.


    Well, that wasn¡®t anything to be surprised about. He was damn handsome, and the majority of the girls


    at the academy were smitten with him. Rayhan was much like the Arden twins. All were rich, sexy, and


    powerful, although those brothers had been abroad for a few years. With Rayhan being here in the


    country, we heard of him often, and then there was the fact that he was mated. There was just


    something about wanting something you couldn¡®t have, that was enticing...


    Sky used to even sell his pictures, which she would take sneakily, for pretty high prices, and the girls


    would happily buy them, as well as a couple of the boys.


    The moment he stepped out of the mansion, I heard Song gasp, squeezing my arm.


    She sure had a strong grip!


    But it was Leo who had my attention. His entire body tensed, and his eyes seemed to be far


    colder than I had ever seen them. His aura was raging around him and even Corrado looked scared in


    Alejandro¡®s arm, clearly sensing the tension.


    I reached out, wrapping my hand over Leo¡®srger fisted one, and it felt like something snapped


    between the cousins, and Leo looked at me.


    ¡®You got this.¡®I said, as he slowly took my hand, giving it a squeeze.


    Rayhan walked towards us, ncing at me and giving me a small smile.


    ¡°Hey Azura, it¡®s been a while. How have you been?¡± He asked, stopping beside Alejandro. ¡°I¡®ve been


    great. How are you?¡± I asked, feeling my cheeks heat a little under his gaze.


    Dammit Azura, focus.


    Yup, he was damn handsome¡­


    ¡°Yeah, fucking focus.¡® Leo¡®s cold voice came through the link, giving me a pointed look. I mmed my


    walls up thinking I did not need Leo to know that I did find his older cousin pretty handsome... Can you


    me me? He was absolutely yummy. Ok Leo was yummier and way sexier, but that did not take away


    from the model¨Clike God in front of me.


    Urgh, focus girl.


    So, my mate had, or shall I say has, a crush on that bastard?¡® Leo the ever¨Csmartass, remarked.


    Was I that obvious?


    He wasn¡®t looking at me, but I wasn¡®t sure if he was annoyed or not... Well, I sure hoped not. But I


    guess if he had a crush on someone I disliked, I wouldn¡®t be happy.


    ¡®Hey, I liked him when I was like ten, he was my first crush, and it was just a silly little girl¡®s fantasy.¡® I


    retorted.


    His eyebrow shot up, his eyes shed steel blue, and I kind of think I made it worse.


    ¡®Don¡®t me me, it¡®s the damn Rossi gene. Maybe it was because he looked a lot like my future mate?¡®


    I tried, putting on my best innocent face. ¡°Wait, are you jealous?¡® I taunted.


    His frown deepened and I realised I really was making it worse.


    ¡°Rayhan! This is Song, my friend...¡± I said, pushing Song forward, hoping Leo didn¡®t push it.


    She gave me a re, her face on fire as Rayhan gave her one of his charming smiles.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± He replied in his sexy melodic voice, taking her hand and giving it a kiss.


    Song squeaked, and I couldn¡®t help but chuckle.


    ¡°I don¡®t get what the fuck girls like about him.¡± Alejandro grumbled. 5


    ¡°No kidding.¡± Leo growled as Rayhan smirked and looked down at Corrado.


    It was obvious he wasn¡®t as snarky as the other two alphas.


    ¡°Hey, what¡®s your name?¡±


    ¡°Corrado, Corrado Herrmann Rossi.¡± Corrado replied, watching him curiously.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Corrado Herrmann Rossi.¡± Rayhan gave him a wink, before turning his attention to


    Leo. Tension seemed to settle between them.


    ¡°Leo... Good to see you.¡± Rayhan said, offering his hand to him.


    ¡°Rayhan.¡± Leo¡®s voice was cold as he took the offered hand.


    They exchanged a shake before Leo let go pretty fast. I didn¡®t miss the small soft smile on Rayhan¡®s


    face, but he masked it fast, before Kiara pped her hands.


    ¡°Shall we head inside, I¡®m sure everyone must be hungry.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes please, Azura Mommy will be happy with a nice meal.¡± Corrado dered as Alejandro put him


    down, and Kiara held her hand out to him, which he took happily.


    ¡°He sure knows you can¡®t fucking cook¡± Alejandro snickered, and I pouted.


    ¡°This kid.¡± I sighed.


    Kiara looked at me curiously and i knew it was because of what he called me. Her eyes that were now


    poking out at me, said enough.


    I motioned with my eyes that I¡®d tell herter, and she gave me a small nod, smiling slightly.


    We all headed inside, and Leo brought up the rear, I felt him hesitate as we crossed the threshold, and


    I slowed down falling into step with him.


    ¡®You did great.¡¯ I murmured through the link, slipping my hand into the back pocket of his jeans,


    He looked down at me,


    ¡®Hmm¡­ but I ain¡®t letting that shit from earlier slide.¡¯ He said icily, and I cocked a brow.


    ¡®Shall I start looking into your past and at every single woman you ever had a crush on? Bet they all


    had big asses and big boobs, right?¡® I countered, suddenly feeling very possessive.


    ¡®Don¡®t really know if I can even ss them as liked, because it sure as fuck doesn¡®t even make a dent


    inparison to what the fuck I feel for you.¡¯


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Oh fuck... He sure knew how to make a woman wet...


    My heart was thundering, and I didn¡®t even realise we had stopped, until Leo¡®s hands grabbed my ass


    and yanked me against him.


    ¡°Fuck you¡®re just so damn good with your words...¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°I¡®m just fucking honest.¡± He said, and I squeezed his ass as I tilted my head up.


    ¡°You know, you¡®re way sexier?¡± I whispered, trying not to focus on how my body was reacting to him.


    Our eyes met. That sizzling chemistry raging between us made it hard to breathe, but I didn¡®t care, and


    when he leaned down, his tongue flicked out. I caressed it with my own, feeling my pussy clench.


    Oh fuck...There was just something so damn hot about this...


    I slipped my hand out of his pocket, wrapping my arms around his neck, as Leo captured my tongue in


    his mouth, kissing me hard. I sighed softly, kissing him back, we were lost in one another, until


    someone cleared their throat.


    I pulled away, much to Leo¡®s irritation as he turned and gave the smirking Alejandro a scathing re.


    ¡°Don¡®t tell me you¡®recking that much action that you need to watch the fucking show.¡± Leo said coldly,


    his hand still around my waist.


    ¡°Oh far from it, I don¡®t call Amore Mio, Nympho for nothing. I just never knew you two were fucking


    together.¡± Alejandro countered cockily.


    ¡°Fucking together...¡± I smirked, knowing he didn¡®t mean that in that way.


    Both men looked at me before Kiara came out into the hall.


    ¡°Come on guys, have some refreshments before lunch.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± I said, reluctantly pulling away from Leo and sauntering over to Kiara.


    I could feel her watching me as we walked side by side, but she said nothing, and for a moment I


    wondered what it was, considering she wasn¡®t smiling. She looked... concerned.


    Could it be that she had already sensed Leo¡®s health issues?


    It was a short whileter, and we were getting ready to have lunch. Kiara had gone to check up on the


    food that she had prepared, and I really couldn¡®t wait to eat! She really was one of the best cooks in the


    world. I would have gone to help her too, but I didn¡®t trust leaving Leo alone here with them. He needed


    me.


    Corrado was ying in the garden with Alessandra. Despite her grumpy personality, she had still given


    him some colouring books and crayons, whilst she sat on the garden steps and read her book.


    The lounge was a little tense, with Leo sitting silently, his exterior ice¨Ccold. Song and I were talking to


    Alejandro, with Rayhan adding to the conversation here and there. I think by now he knew that Song


    got a little jittery around him, but he was as smooth as ever and didn¡®t make it obvious or put her on the


    spot. I think he was used to it.


    ¡°So what the fuck were you doing at Leo¡®s pack? This ain¡®t got anything to do with the same shit when


    you told me to watch the girls right?¡± Alejandro asked Leo. ¡°It¡®s dealt with.¡± Leo replied, frowning


    slightly. ¡°Good to know, not going to share what that shit was about?¡± Alejandro asked, observing the


    three of us.


    ¡°It¡®s not necessary.¡± Leo countered, his arm going around my shoulders once again.


    My heart raced, and I could feel Alejandro¡®s eyes on us again. ¡°So, when did you two figure your own


    shit out?¡°¡® ¡°Is that any of your fucking business?¡± Leo shot back, raising an eyebrow. ¡°If I make it my


    business, it fucking is.¡± Alejandro replied with a cold smirk. Rayhan smiled slightly, clearly amused. ¡°It¡®s


    like I¡®m seeing double.¡± He remarked. 5


    ¡°I totally agree. Right down to the tattoos and all.¡± I snickered, earning a look from Leo. ¡°We are nothing


    alike.¡± He growled icily. Alejandro smirked. ¡°Deny it all the fuck you want.¡± He said, taking out a


    cigarette pack and offering Leo.


    It was almost like a test, refusing it to prove you¡®re not like him... But I also knew Leo was a stubborn


    ass, and ignored him. I reached over instead, taking one from Alejandro.


    Leo cocked a brow as I ced it between his lips. ¡°Don¡®t be stubborn.¡± I murmured, as Alejandro


    tossed me the lighter, I caught it and flicked it on, bringing it to the edge of the cigarette. Our eyes


    locked and my heart thundered at how incredibly smoking hot he looked...


    Goddess...


    I pressed my thighs together and Leo smirked slightly, his gaze dipping to my chest for a second before


    he looked away, taking a long drag of his cigarette. His arm that was around me loosened slightly, and


    he began tracing circles on my shoulder teasingly, sending delicious


    tingles through me.


    ¡°As much as I¡®m enjoying the bonding, we do have a guest present who can¡®t heal from all the second¨C


    hand smoking.¡± Rayhan remarked lightly. The patio doors were wide open, but he had a point. Song


    smiled slightly, and I swear I was not going to let this go. Oh girl I¡®m teasing you for forever!


    ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± She said blushing so much.


    I just wished Sk was here to tease her.


    ¡°Kiara will heal her.¡± Alejandro offered, with a sinall grin at Song, as if that made everything alright.


    I shook my head


    And that was why Rayhan was swoon¨Cworthy. But I couldn¡®t deny, it was the bad boy with a¡® devil¨C


    may¨Ccare¡® attitude next to me that turned me on. ¡®Keep looking at me like that baby girl, and I will fuck


    you until you can¡®t fucking walk.¡® His animalistic growl came through the link.


    The idea wasn¡®t bad... and I suddenly remembered Jackie¡®s note.


    ¡°Be right back.¡± I said softly, kissing his lips.


    His hand twisted in my hair, and he kissed me back before letting go of me.


    ¡®You¡®re up to something.¡¯ He said through the link, as I got up feeling his eyes on me.


    He somehow made me feel so damn sexy...


    ¡®Not really.¡® I lied, leaving the room.


    I hurried to the bathroom and took my shoe off, emptying it and picking up the small square piece of


    paper that fell out.


    Frowning, I opened it and read it.


    ¡®Leo is unwell. Please get the queen to try to heal him. Only you can do this.¡® I stared at the paper, my


    heart thudding, and I realised this was probably what she had wanted to talk about at the party. She


    had said something about doing the right thing and breaking promises...


    Goddess, she was such a good friend who actually cared for Leo.


    Now the tin of cookies made sense.


    I guess she didn¡®t trust my phone because Leo was so tech¨Csavvy. I reached into my pocket, wanting


    to call her and thank her, but I realised I had left my phone in the car. I slipped the note into my pocket


    instead and exited the bathroom, walking down the hall slowly. She was going through so much, yet


    she was still being damn strong. She was Delta material.


    I paused, mind¨Clinking Leo.


    ¡®Want me to tell Kia?¡® I asked.


    Silence followed, before he spoke after a few moments.


    ¡°Eine, but I don¡®t want anyone else to know.¡® His voice was quiet, and he had his emotions masked, so


    even I didn¡®t know what he was feeling.


    ¡®It¡®s going to be ok.¡® I said, but the fact that he didn¡®t think Kiara could heal him, ate up at me.


    It was scary to know that this may not work, but I refused to let that thought get me down.


    I entered the kitchen to see Kiara sprinkling some ked chocte on the trifle bowls, whilst ire, one


    of her housekeepers, was cing dishes onto a tray to take to the dining room.


    ¡°Hey ire.¡± I said, smiling at lier.


    ¡°Hello little miss, it¡®s lovely to see you again.¡± She replied, giving me a jolly smile, before she bustled


    out of the room with the trayden with food.


    They were getting older, but it didn¡®t deter them from keeping the job. ¡°The food smells too good.¡± I


    said, inhaling deeply. ¡°Thanks. So you two worked it out?¡± Kiara asked with a smile and eyes that


    screamed ¡®details!¡® ¡°Yeah...¡± I said, trying not to blush as I rememberedst night. ¡°Yesterday actually...¡±


    ¡°Ah, that exins the incredible glow, first I thought it was just the pregnancy.¡± She teased.


    I pouted.


    ¡°Something like that...¡± I walked over to the counter and leaned on it opposite her, as she ced the


    dessert bowls onto the tray. ¡°I mean, I found out the reason he was refusing me...¡± Her smile faded,


    reced with concern as she watched me. Goddess, this was hard... ¡°He¡®s ill Kia... Thanks to Endora...


    He¡®s dying.¡± I said softly, looking down at the counter, unable to look her in the eyes. My voice sounded


    far more vulnerable than it was meant to.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she reached over, cupping my face.


    She forced me to look at her.


    ¡°We will fix that, he isn¡®t going to die.¡± She said, her voice full of confidence and determination.


    I nodded¡­ unable to tell her that he may not be able to be healed by her... I knew if I voiced that fear,


    I¡®d end up crying. ¡°He doesn¡®t want everyone to know, so if you could try to heal him when we¡®re alone.¡±


    I requested quietly. She nodded, walking around the ind and giving me a tight hug. ¡°Don¡®t give up


    hope, Zu.¡± Sheforted me softly. I nodded, findingfort in my sister¡®s embrace, when a powerful


    aura suddenly filled the room, and a deep, husky voice interrupted us. ¡°Am I intruding?¡±


    I pulled away, turned, and stared at the tall, muscr man in the doorway. I wasn¡®t expecting him to be


    here... 6


    He was just an inch short of seven feet, dressed in a pair of jeans with a ck T¨Cshirt and jacket. He


    had a head full of ck tight glossy curls, an angr jaw, and plump lips. A Rossi through and through.


    A pair of shades covered eyes that would be a deep red. Something he wore the majority of the time,


    as rarely anyone could bear to look him straight in the eyes. Even with the amulet of concealment


    around his neck, his aura was exceptionally powerful and intense, different from any other I had ever


    felt, even making Leo¡®s and Alejandro¡®s pale inparison. The pull that came from him offered


    calmness and strength. There was just something different and otherworldly about the being before


    me, something that made you want to lower your head and submit. Something I¡®d never admit of


    course, I mean I won¡®t bow to that giant shrimp! I¡®m a full day older! But this was the feeling when you


    were in the presence of the one and only demi¨Cgod himself. 13


    A small smile crossed his lips, and I knew behind those shades he was looking right at me.


    ¡°Hey, my temperamental miracle.¡± 23

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    62. Talk Between four Alphas


    AZURA.


    ¡°Hey! You¡®re here?¡± I asked, rushing over to him and flinging my arms around his neck. He caught me,


    lifting me off the floor, and gave me a warm, crushing hug. ¡°I couldn¡®t miss this reunion now, could I?¡±


    He ced me back on the floor, and I grinned.


    ¡°So you knew.¡± I said, and he smirked slightly, just as Kiara came over, and Dante wrapped his arms


    around his tiny Mama.


    ¡°Maybe. Hey Mama, how have you been?¡± He asked, kissing her forehead as he looked down at her. 2


    ¡°Better now that you¡®re here.¡± Kiara replied, caressing his face.


    He smiled down at her.


    ¡°Then I¡®m d I¡®m here.¡±


    Ah, he was annoying with his perfect hair, but he was a mama¡®s boy and treated her like a queen. Kiara


    smiled up at him and gently moved away.


    ¡°Well, you¡®re just in time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Perfect.¡± He said, turning to me.


    Like always, it felt like he was peering into my soul even with those shades on.


    He didn¡®t say anything and simply smiled before we headed to the lounge. I realised it would be ten


    years since the three cousins would be reuniting. Each of the Rossi brothers had one son, and there


    was roughly a nine or ten¨Cyear age gap between the three.


    The moment we entered the lounge, I felt the power of the four Alphas hit me at once. It was a lot


    harder to ignore it when it was this intense, and I could tell even Song felt the same, or worse. Damn


    Rossis... I knew all four had it reined in, but they were still so strong. ¡°So you¡®re fucking back?¡±


    Alejandro asked from where he was rxing back on the sofa. He stood up and pulled Kiara into his


    arms, kissing her neck.


    ¡°Isn¡®t that obvious?¡± Dante replied with a small smirk. ¡°I¡®m not really that hard to miss.¡±


    ¡°Dante, it¡®s been a while. How have you been?¡± Rayhan asked, standing up and meeting his cousin


    with a brotherly hug, one Dante returned. Rayhan pped his back before moving back.


    ¡°I¡®ve been good. How about you? How¡®s Delsanra and the kids?¡± Dante asked.


    Delsanra had been Dante¡®s childhood crush, I didn¡®t me him, Delsanra was as gorgeous as Rayhan


    was handsome. And Dante saw her in her demon form, which was said to be incredibly beautiful, all


    the time.


    ¡°They¡®re great, Del¡®s been a bit worried as Si¡®s starting at the academy soon.¡± Rayhan replied. Sienna


    was Rayhan¡®s twelve¨Cyear¨Cold daughter, his son Ahren, was thirteen and was already at the academy.


    ¡°Si will be alright, she¡®s still young.¡± Dante replied, turning his attention to Leo. Rayhan frowned slightly,


    and I knew he was deducing Dante¡®s words, it was hard not to, often he may say something that may


    mean more... ¡°Leo, this is a pleasant surprise.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sure it wasn¡®t a fucking surprise to you.¡± Leo replied as he stood up, looking at the taller


    man.


    But it was obvious 110 matter how cold he acted, he held nothing against his younger cousin. He only


    proved my point when he held his tattooed hand out to him.


    Dante smiled slightly. ¡°Can I at least pretend that it is a surprise? Ten years.. that¡®s a long wait, life is


    short, and every moment should be cherished.¡± ;


    Leo frowned, as Dante ignored his offered hand and instead gave him a hug. My eyes met Leo¡®s over


    Dante¡®s shoulder, and I gave him a small nod before he hugged Dante back.


    I couldn¡®t help but smile softly. With Dante here... I felt that things could be sorted between Leo and


    Rayhan a lot more smoothly... He was the old wise man who would get it done. I was positive!


    Leo moved back, and can I just say, my man looked so damn sexy right now?


    My gaze dipped to the bulge in his pants, and I could feel him watching me, my own core throbbing


    Oh, how I wanted to take his dick in my mouth all over again.


    ¡®I like the fucking idea too. Considering there¡®s still a lesson I need to fucking teach you to remind you


    who the fuck you actually belong to.¡¯ His growl came through the link as his eyes found mine.


    Yes, please...


    His eyes shed, and I walked over to him, wrapping my arms around his neck for a moment and


    resting my forehead against his shoulder.


    ¡®I can¡®t wait...¡® I whispered seductively through the link, trying not to react to his dick pressing against


    me. ¡®I¡®m proud of you, baby.¡¯ He didn¡®t respond, but his arms wrapped around me tightly. ¡°Song, hey.¡±


    Dante greeted.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She replied, giving him a smile and a small wave.


    Dante turned his attention to the open patio, where Alessandra suddenly looked up.


    ¡°Dante!¡± She eximed, a huge smile crossing her lips.


    Yup, Dante was the only one who could get that pile of grumpiness to smile.


    They closed the gap between them before Dante went down on one knee, hugging her tightly.


    ¡°I missed you.¡± She whispered. ¡°And I missed my favourite sister too.¡± He said, ruffling her hair. She


    nted a kiss on his cheek, before she pointed to the garden. ¡°That¡®s Leo¡®s son.¡± She told him to my


    surprise.


    But she didn¡®t have any issue with conversing with Dante.


    Dante stood up and walked over to the garden, where Corrado was watching him intently.


    ¡°Hey, Corrado.¡± Dante greeted.


    ¡°You know my name?¡± Corrado asked curiously. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Dante smiled, holding his hand out to


    him. ¡°How would I not know my nephew¡®s name?¡±


    I wondered if Dante also knew his truth? Either way, it wasn¡®t like he would tell anyone.


    Corrado looked at him with his head tilted, and I knew he was probably feeling the effect of Dante¡®s


    aura. Dante smiled faintly, ruffling his hair.


    ¡°I¡®m your dad¡®s cousin.¡±


    ¡°Oh hello! I never knew Daddy had a big family.¡± He said sadly, looking at Leo. His eyes lit up and he


    smiled when he saw us hugging, forgetting all about his disappointment.


    I didn¡®t me him, but I promise going forward, this kid of ours was not going to miss out on anything


    else!


    Once they had finished their exchange with one another, we all made our way to the dining room,


    where the table was alreadyden with the delicious dishes Kiara had cooked.


    I was actually incredibly hungry! I tucked Corrado¡®s chair in, as he sat between Leo and me, with Song


    seated opposite me, and to her luck, she was right opposite Rayhan. I gave her a wink before we all


    tucked in...


    ¨C


    ¨C


    LEO.


    It waster in the day, and I knew Kiara wanted to get her hands on me. Al ugh she didn¡®t say anything


    in front of the rest, I felt her watching me several times. At one point, she ced her hand on my


    shoulder as she chatted about something. I had a feeling she was trying to assess the level of my pain,


    but I had moved away from her touch fast.


    My main issue was the bastard, I didn¡®t want him fuckin knowing. But I also knew the answer I would


    get from Kiara, and I wanted to dy it until after I had dealt with Rayhan because Azura would need


    me when she heard it from Kiara herself, that there was nothing that she could do. But I wasn¡®t against


    searching for further solutions.


    The women were spending some time together, and Azura would also go to speak to Aster. I had


    asked her if she wanted me toe, as did Kiara and Song, but she was adamant to handle it alone. I


    guess that fucking made sense. Who would want a fucking audience? 3


    But if she needed me, I¡®d fucking be there, besides she was fucking awful at keeping her walls up. It


    was like a constant conversation going on in her head. 5 I was now walking around the pack ground


    with Alejandro, Rayhan, and Dante. I didn¡®t argue when Alejandro suggested it. I could use the fresh


    air, but I would have preferred having Azura with me.


    Corrado wasn¡®t even fucking bothered when I left, happily content.


    ¡°That shit is all new, we made it around four years ago?¡± Alejandro said, pointing at the huge training


    facility before ncing at me. ¡°It¡®s taken from the blueprint and design concept that you created; we


    integrated the same into the academies.¡± ¡°Yeah, I can fucking tell.¡± I said, Marcel was fucking annoying


    at times.


    ¡°I did leave you a message if you were ok with me using that shit.¡± Alejandro said, as I smoke my fourth


    fucking cigarette since getting here.


    Being in their presence was fucking my head up.


    ¡°Yeah, I saw it. You can imitate shit, but it just pushed me to improve and create something better,


    without Marcel shoving his nose in my fucking business.¡± I said coldly. ¡°Besides, you were fucking


    trying to rile me up when you sent emails of the ns for the academies.¡±


    ¡°At least that showed you were at least fucking reading my emails.¡± Alejandro smirked victoriously,


    which I returned with an icy re.


    ¡°You have an impressive mind, ideas and concepts that could earn you millions. Have you ever


    considered starting a business and selling ideas to other packs around the world. Even security


    systems for humans?¡± Rayhan suggested.


    I frowned but ignored him.


    I¡®m not ready to talk to you. 6


    ¡°Hm.¡± I simply grunted. We fell silent and my mind went to the bullets...


    If anything was to happen to me... then I needed someone to clear that shit up...


    ¡°There is something that I think perhaps you may want to tell your council about, or other packs. Let¡®s


    speak somewhere secluded.¡± I said, taking a drag of my cigarette.


    Alejandro frowned but nodded, changing route and heading to headquarter is had been changed too...


    Alejandro led the way to his office, his men clearing the path for us. The murmurs of awe followed, and


    I guess it wasn¡®t every fucking day they saw four Rossi Alphas together. That, or they were fucking


    shocked I was here.


    The moment Dante shut the door behind us, all three of them looked at me as I walked over to the


    window, looking out at the pack grounds.


    ¡°What is it, Leo?¡± Alejandro asked.


    I frowned before I began.


    ¡°I created a weapon that could kill our kind the moment it prates the skin, you don¡®t even need to


    hit a vital point for these bullets to work...¡± I felt the room tense, but I didn¡®t turn to look at them. ¡°A


    weapon that was meant to only be used by my most trusted if we were ever under attack... However,


    the man I trusted like a brother, stole it and mass¨Cproduced it. Selling it to several Cartel¡®s and Mafia


    organisations. ording to my data, a couple of buyers were also supernatural.¡±


    I now nced back at them; Dante¡®s face was as passive as ever, whilst the other two were frowning


    as they listened.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡®s that dangerous?¡± Alejandro asked, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡®s someone who had some of these bullets, and they sure as fuck worked. These bullets


    can kill so fast that if you were in wolf form, the body doesn¡®t even revert to human form. Emmet


    Garrons produced fucking thousands. I¡®ve still not fully managed to ount for all fifty thousand. I¡®m


    trying to track them down, but you may want to let other packs know, just in case any of theme into


    contact with them.¡±


    ¡°There¡®s been two cases that now seem to make sense.¡± Rayhan said quietly. ¡°Uncle, remember I


    mentioned it to you, how we were unable to figure out how the rogue that I found near my pack was


    killed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that was a couple months back... Luckily, there haven¡®t been many stories. So I¡®m sure those


    bullets aren¡®t just fucking flying around, but fifty thousand... that could fucking wipe out most of our kind


    in the country.¡± Alejandro said seriously.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah. I know. We¡®ve traced down some and are taking them back. I n to buy the rest back from all


    the buyers they were sold to by all means.¡± I said coldly.


    Web would return them to me, or I will be fucking ruining him, and take them by force...


    ¡°We¡®ll get on it, if you have a sample, I¡®m sure some of our trackers can do something to help. ¡±


    Alejandro said as I turned back to them.


    ¡°I wasn¡®t expecting you to be so fucking chill about it, why? Is it cause I¡®m a fucking Rossi? I fucked up


    right?¡± I asked coldly.


    I knew I was trying to instigate them, even if it wasn¡®t fucking working. Alejandro sighed. ¡°No, it wasn¡®t


    your fucking doing but your Delta¡®s. So if anyone needs to be punished it¡®s him. ¡°Alejandro said from


    his seat.


    Rayhan was sitting opposite him, nodding his head in agreement.


    ¡°An Alpha is the one who needs to take fucking responsibility for the actions c 5 people...¡± I said quietly.


    Dante smiled faintly as he turned to me from where he was leaning against the door. ¡°And you¡®re doing


    that, by tracking these bullets down. I¡®ll help, the more of us looking, the faster it¡®ll get done. We all


    make mistakes. Don¡®t me yourself. We only learn from them.¡± He added, after a moment. ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Alejandro nodded. I didn¡®t reply, staring out the window. No one had brought up the reason why I had


    asked for Rayhan toe here, and I knew I was going to have to fucking do it myself. But I rather get


    it over with soon, I didn¡®t want to fucking be in hispany for long.


    I looked directly at Rayhan.


    ¡°Let¡®s go for a drink, it¡®s time we talked.¡± I said coldly.


    His eyes met mine before he gave a nod.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He replied quietly.


    ¡°¡®I can¡®t wait. Drinks sound fun.¡± Dante added. ¡°When are we leaving? I know a club not so far from the


    pack.¡±


    ¡°We? You ain¡®t fuckinging.¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sure I am, you can¡®t have a boys¡® night out


    between brothers without me.¡± He countered. ¡°We are not brothers. You and your old man need to stop


    acting like you are my fucking family. ¡± I said coldly. ¡°We are though, nothing can change that and if we


    can call our pack our family, then why can¡®t I call my own blood, brother?¡± Dante asked. His voice was


    calm, but there was a subtle hint of victory in it. :


    Fucking Rossi. 3 I wondered why he wore those shades... In all the images I had ever seen of him, he


    had them on. Sure, his eyes were red, but on pack territory, was it necessary? Something told me there


    was definitely another fucking reason behind it. 7 ¡°Well then, I guess that shit¡®s sorted. You three


    fuckers head out, I¡®ll make a start on getting a team together to head out and see what we can find on


    these bullets.¡± ¡°I¡®ll send you the reports and details.¡± I said, taking my phone out and texting Dan.


    ¡°Sounds like tonight is going to be eventful...¡± Dante murmured. ¡°No shit.¡± I muttered.


    ¡°So shall we head out, in say an hour?¡± He suggested. ¡°Sounds good.¡± Rayhan said, and I simply


    nodded. I needed a shower and a little time with my girl.


    Then... then it was time we talked this shit out so I could let it go and move on... 3


    A/N ¨C Just want to let everyone know that due to daylight saving hours in the UK, clocks were turned


    back an hour. So updates will generally change by an hour. My new update time will still remain


    between 5¨C9 pm UK time. (It is currently 5.20pm) Also His Dark Obsession which is a standalone will


    beunched this week. Keep an eye out. Lastly thank you for all the love on this book.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    63. A Punishment LEO.


    I was in the shower, the excessive smoking throughout the day made me smell of smoke. I ran my


    hands through my hair, washing the shampoo off.


    I wasn¡®t looking forward to tonight, and I wasn¡®t going to fucking deny that I needed to see her...


    Without anyone around. I just... Yeah, I just fucking need to just hold her for a bit...


    I said I¡®ll do this shit, but how the fuck was I going to start that conversation? The bathroom door


    opened, and I nced through the steamed ss of the shower, the blurred outline and the scent


    giving her away. She locked the door, before pulling her top off. I could see the outline of her ck bra,


    and I throbbed hard, knowing she was about to join me. I slid open the ss door, just as she slid her


    pants down.


    ¡°Hey...¡± She said, her eyes raking over me before she swallowed hard the moment she looked at my


    cock.


    I was already hardening under her gaze, I wrapped my hand around my cock, stroking it slowly as I


    looked at her. 3


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    She licked her lips, and I smirked slightly as she stepped into the shower, still wearing her lingerie, the


    water instantly drenching her.


    I watched the water dripping down her body, my eyes shing.


    Fuck she was fine...


    She ran a hand up my arm, her other hand cupping my balls when I grabbed her by the chin. ¡°You¡®ve


    been a bit of a bad girl; I don¡®t think you should get to do whatever the nuck you want. ¡°I growled


    huskily, taking hold of her wrist with the other hand and pushing her up against the wall.


    She bit her lip, smirking slightly. ¡°Then what are you going to do? Punish me?¡± She challenged. 3


    I pressed my body against her, letting go of her chin. I tangled my hand in her hair and yanked her


    head up.


    ¡°Not in the way you fucking you think... You¡®re going to get down on your knees and I¡®m going to fuck


    this pretty mouth of yours. Oh, and I assure you I won¡®t be going easy...¡°I replied huskily, my other hand


    raking down her stomach. Her body reacted to my touch, and a gasp left her lips. 1


    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡± She moaned breathlessly.


    ¡°This is a punishment for thinking of another man, and when I¡®m done, the only one you will fucking


    even think of will be me.¡± I whispered, flicking her mark with my tongue before I moved away, and spun


    her around, pressing her up against the cool wall of the shower wall.


    ¡°I wasn¡®t think¨CAh!¡± She cried when I delivered a sharp p to her ass. ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°Ten should do it, don¡®t you think?¡± I asked, my eyes zing as I looked at her ass that was sticking


    out, her hands pressed against the wall.


    ¡°I can handle whatever you give me.¡± She said looking at me challengingly over her shoulder. her silver


    eyes filled with lust.


    ¡°Let¡®s make that twenty then. Legs apart, baby girl.¡± I growled, hooking my finger into her thong, and


    pulling it up between her ass cheeks tightly. I licked my lip, relishing in how fucking good her ass


    looked, swallowing up her underwear... ¡°Time to show you exactly who you belong to...¡± I growled as I


    spanked her ass again. She hissed, and I massaged the red patch on it before I did the same to the


    other cheek...


    Ten down and I was fucking turned on to the point I just wanted to fuck her hard... She whimpered


    when I delivered another spank to her raw ass.


    ¡°Fuck Leo...¡± ¡°Who do you belong to beautiful?¡± I growled, delivering another spank.


    She moaned, gasping for a moment, and I ran my hand over her burning ass. The water from the


    shower was pouring down on us both.


    ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°Again.¡± I growled, ¡°Fuck! You! I belong to you!¡± She whimpered.


    I could smell her arousal, and when I delivered her final p, I knew she was near to release. I


    caressed her ass, making her moan, before wrapping my other hand around her neck as I began


    massaging her pussy, pulling her back against me.


    ¡°Oh fuck... Goddess...¡± She moaned when I rubbed her clit with two fingers.


    I slipped my fingers into her pussy, feeling her walls tighten around my finge


    ¡°Seems like someone enjoyed that punishment a little too much.¡± I growled, pulling my fingers out as I


    sucked on her neck, leaving a mark before tugging her away from the wall and pushing her to her


    knees.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± She smirked.


    Tilting her head up for a kiss, but as much as I fucking wanted to kiss her, this was a punishment and


    so I pushed her down to her knees. Instantly, her hands went to my thighs, and I brushed her wet hair


    from her face as she wrapped a hand around my cock, stroking it.¡± Admit you like it when I take your


    cock in my dirty little mouth.¡± She moaned hornily, sounding too fucking sinful. ¡°I sure fucking do... I


    growled huskily. Clearly satisfied, she began licking and sucking on it. Pleasure coursed through me,


    and I was unable to control the groan that left my lips. And the moment she wrapped those lush lips


    around the tip, I sucked in a breath, swearing. My hand tightened in her hair, my other braced on the


    wall as she began taking me deeper into her mouth...


    I began fucking her harder, thrusting into her mouth roughly, the pressure heightening, and I fuelled all


    my emotions into it, letting it all go.


    I was close, and I mmed into her harder. The moment I came, releasing into her mouth, letting the


    intense waves of pleasure rip through me, I pulled out but she wrapped her hand around my dick as


    she continued to suck me off. She gripped my thigh, choking for a moment before she gasped, having


    milked me until thest fucking drop.


    ¡°Fuck baby.¡± I swore, pulling her up.


    She licked her lips, wiping off the drop of cum that had leaked out as she stood up and locked her arms


    around my neck.


    ¡°See I can be a good little bad girl... Maybe I¡®ll piss you off a little more often if it means I get to be


    punished like that.¡± She whispered seductively. 2.


    I smirked, wrapping my arms around her, about to kiss her when teasingly I kissed the corner of her lips


    instead.


    ¡°Shame it was a punishment though.¡± I whispered huskily. ¡°So, you won¡®te, not until tonight.¡± 1


    She pulled her head back, looking into my eyes as if checking I was serious, and I smirked arrogantly.


    ¡°You¡®re going to leave me hanging?¡± She asked, shocked. I smirked cockily. 5


    ¡°Guess I am.¡± I said arrogantly, pulling away and tilting my head up, letting the shower water pour over


    my face.


    She looked so fucking hot and although I wanted to fuck her so badly I wouldn¡®t.


    ¡°Fine then.¡± She said with a cold re as I slid the door open. I paused, not expecting that reaction.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I caught it


    She reached behind, unhooking her bra and sliding it off before tossing it at before it hit my face and


    smirked.


    ¡°Seems like you really did have the wrong fucking idea.¡± I mocked arrogantly. ¡°Maybe you¡®ll remember


    it the next time you find a certain bastard hot.¡±


    She rolled her eyes as she slipped her underwear off and kicked them aside.


    ¡°Fine, if you won¡®t make mee, I¡®ll do it myself.¡± She challenged me with a smirk as she parted her


    legs, her finger finding her clit. 3


    Fuck... She knew she was fucking me up.


    Two of her fingers were parting those lips of hers, her finger running over her clit, and to make it fucking


    worse, the shower water running down her pussy and legs didn¡®t help matters. Her nipples were hard,


    her breasts pressed together as she pleasured herself. She looked far too fucking good... Oh fuck...


    The moment she rested her head back, moaning in pleasure, I was struggling to leave.


    ¡°You should leave, I guess I¡®ll just imagine someone else and ¨C¡± !


    I growled, cutting her off, my hand tightening around her throat. ¡°Do not fucking say it.¡± I growled,


    making her let out a breathy chuckle. ¡°Then fuck me.¡± She challenged.


    I red at her, unable to deny that her feisty temper was a fucking turn¨Con. It was fucking different to


    know there was someone who¡®d challenge me and didn¡®t give a shit if I got pissed. 1


    I was very aware of her body pressing against my already hardening dick and my gaze dipped to her


    lips before I imed them in a bruising kiss.


    Sizzling sparks flew as pleasure erupted through me. Through the bond, I could feel her pleasure and


    approval.


    She moaned against my lips, locking her legs around my waist, as she kissed me back with force. It


    was rough, hot, and fucking perfect as we tried to dominate each other. Licking, sucking, and trying to


    im the otherpletely. The taste of blood filled my mouth, and I had no fucking idea whose it was,


    and I didn¡®t care. Her moans got louder, and I didn¡®t care when my own were heard. We kissed each


    other until I won, sucking hard on her tongue before slipping my tongue into her mouth, devouring her


    until she couldn¡®t breathe and broke away from me. ¡®So are you going to fuck me or¨C Fuck!¡® She


    gasped when I pressed her up against the wall and mmed into her with one rough thrust. Yeah, she


    may have fucking won this round, but I didn¡®t really care... A/N Just editing a second chapter! They are


    having the talk! Will post it soon!

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    64. Boys Night Out LEO. ¡®You got this.¡¯ Azura¡®s words when I left were in my mind, the fuck in the


    shower had been fucking hot and had done far more than rx me. I felt refreshed, and when she had


    kissed me and told me I would be ok, it just gave me a whole new level of fucking confidence to get this


    shit over with.


    The only fucking problem was the smirks from Kiara and Alejandro when we came down. I knew


    Alejandro¡®s hearing was good... but I wasn¡®t sure if that meant soundproof walls... 6


    Ah well, he¡®s a fucking prick, I don¡®t give a shit. We had left the mansion when Dante motioned to his


    ride and I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No thanks.¡± I wasn¡®t going to fucking sit in the back... I walked to my own car, feeling both Rayhan and


    Dante watching me, and got in, only for Dante to open the back door of the car and got in. ¡°What the


    actual fuck?¡± I growled.


    ¡°What? I¡®m sitting in the back because I¡®m the youngest, it¡®s fair right?¡± He asked, smirking.


    And the fucking biggest...


    He couldn¡®t read minds, could he? That meant that the bastard was about to¨C yeah he fucking got in... I


    cast both men a cold re, before hitting the gas and turning the car violently speeding towards the


    gates.


    Great, now I am in the same fucking car as him...


    ¡°This is a nice ride. I like the added tech.¡± Dante remarked.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    I didn¡®t reply, driving towards the nightclub Dante had chosen. A club that belonged to me, and I knew


    he fucking knew it was mine.


    We got to the nightclub at record speed, and I got out, mind¨Clinking my men to stay clear of me. The


    three of us headed inside without even a pass, obviously. The bouncer lowered his head towards me


    as we entered from a back entrance.


    The moment we entered, the music reached our ears, but I avoided the main club, heading up to the


    topmost floor via the lift. Rayhan nced at me but said nothing. Dante just had a small smile on his


    face, still wearing his shades although it was night and yeah, I know werewolves can see in the dark


    and I¡®m sure as fuck he could, even if he wasn¡®t exactly a werewolf. I knew he was a Demi¨CGod or


    whatever that shit was, but I wondered what exactly his wolf was like. Could he even shift? He didn¡®t


    really smell exactly like a werewolf¡­ And if he could, what did his wolf look like?


    Well, I don¡®t care how intrigued I was, I hated how I wanted to know everything, but yeah, I¡®ll just ask


    Azura. 8


    This ce looks pretty neat.¡± Rayhan remarked, so he had clocked on that it was mine too.


    ¡°Hm.¡± I replied not wanting to entertain him. lled the way to the VIP lounge on the top floor, there were


    several men in suits and women in dresses, some just having drinks, others deep in discussions. One


    of the human managers approached me. It was obvious he felt intimidated, he was a professional and


    a strong man for a human, but no one could ignore Dante¡®s aura.


    ¡°Hello¨C¡±


    ¡°We¡®ll be seated out on the balcony, make sure no one disturbs us.¡± I said, sounding cold and


    emotionless.


    ¡°Of course, sir, but there is a reservation, someone booked out the entire floor.¡± He lowered his head


    apologetically. ¡°Shall I cancel?¡±


    ¡°That would have been mine, Dante Rossi.¡± Dante said, smirking. The manager looked a little uneasy


    looking up at him but nodded. ¡°Ah yes it was, then that¡®s perfect.¡± He said before he led the way,


    holding the doors to the rooftop sitting area for us.


    A human bartender was at the bar, this ce was usually reserved for a select few. Music was ying


    out here, but it was far quieter than inside.


    I chose a seating area far from the bartender and a waitress came over to take our drink orders once


    we were seated on the leather sofa. I raised my eyebrow when Rayhan chose a non alcoholic one.


    Once she hade back with our drinks and left us alone I couldn¡®t help but question it.


    ¡°Whye to a club if you don¡®t drink?¡± I asked coldly


    Rayhan picked up his mocktail and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You invited me out after any years, why would I


    refuse?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I grunted, downing my ss of whiskey and poured another.


    ¡°The weather¡®s nice.¡± Dante remarked. 13


    Weird shit.


    ¡°And? As a werewolf or whatever the fuck you are, does the weather even matter?¡± ¡°Let me enjoy the


    small things in life. I¡®m still human.¡± Dante replied, his head tilted up as he looked at the sky. ¡°Only


    you¡®re fucking not.¡± I replied, but I got what he meant.


    Just because he was different, didn¡®t mean he couldn¡®t live a normal life... In a way, I felt bad for him...


    It was obvious he was someone who lived far more isted than the rest of us. Even the pack


    members found his presence too much... Their future Alpha¡®s.


    I guess I can rte to that¡­


    ¡°It is a good night.¡± Rayhan agreed, the tension was growing again and so I knew I had to fucking make


    a start somewhere¡­


    ¡°You just got the two kids, right? Or you got more?¡± I asked him.


    He looked at me, almost surprised at my question, before siniling and nodding. ¡°Yeah, Ahren and


    Sienna.¡± He replied, taking his phone out and showing me the lock screen. There was Delsanra, her


    hair as white as it had been since the day it changed¡­ In front of her were his kids. The girl was


    smiling brightly, whilst the boy had only a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°They¡®ve grown.¡± I said. I hadn¡®t


    seen them since back then. ¡°They have. Corrado is a lovely kid too, and clearly has taken a liking to


    Azura already.¡± He


    replied.


    I nodded, ¡°He has.¡±


    I remembered when I tossed Sienna up in the air years ago to scare Rayhan, only for her to start crying


    It had pissed him off, but I get it, anyone who scared Corrado like that would be fucking dead¡­ But


    Rayhan had kept his shit together better than I would have.


    ¡°So, let¡®s cut the small talk.¡± I said, cing my ss down and lighting a cigarette as I looked ahead


    coldly, refusing to look at either. ¡°You know the reason that I fucking hate you all. I still don¡®t think what


    went down was right... How you went about that shit, affected so many innocent lives... I mean, even


    your mother hated Delsanra, right? We were all raised to hate witches, but because your sister ended


    up being a hybrid your family became more epting, and because she was your mate, otherwise...


    no one fucking cared. You dealt me a hand of injustice, and I get it. I got that she was your mate, and I


    don¡®t hold her ountable for any of it because she was a victim just like us... What you did is not


    something I¡®ll ever forget, but I¡®m going to try to let it go... Not just for me, but for Marcel and that fucker


    of an uncle... and for Rafael... Because of all you fucking Rossis, he was different.¡±


    He really was...


    A silence fell at the mention of Rafael, and I took a drag on my cigarette befo. continuing. 8


    ¡°I have a question... when we had that talk, after defeating that Djinn years ago, did you even


    understand the repercussions of your actions?¡± I asked, now turning to him.


    He was frowning, a hand to his chin. He sighed heavily and looked at me.


    ¡°I did. At the time, all I saw was Delsanra¡®s pain. But when you put it like that, ten years ago back then,


    I realised I was wrong... When we visited your pack, I genuinely meant that apology. I should have


    looked into it deeper; I shouldn¡®t have let myself put Marcel in that position. I messed up and I get it. I¡®m


    sorry Leo, for causing you pain too. For breaking the trust that you had in us ¨C in Uncle Al.¡± He said,


    looking out over the city. ¡°When I saw those memories... when we went into her mind and witnessed


    everything that she had gone through... From Endora to the hunters, it was too much. I realised I had


    already failed her, and I wanted to somehow fix things... I went about it wrong, and that is a regret I still


    hold. In all honesty, it was as if I was doing it for myself to make me feel better... because she told me


    to stop. I¡®m sorry and I know you won¡®t ever be able to forgive me fully but I do hope that we can move


    past it, although it isn¡®t something small or easy to forget. Now, I wish I could go back and do things


    differently.¡±


    Our eyes met, and I realised he wasn¡®t the same man he was years ago. There was wisdom there


    ... and regret.


    I looked away first. It made me feel better knowing that he regretted it.


    ¡°I¡®m letting it go, not for you, but for me. We all make mistakes... I¡®d be an even bigger hypocrite if I


    didn¡®t admit that I¡®ve fucked up too, and only after, did I realise the consequences of my actions. Those


    bullets I made... have killed and will probably kill many more...¡±


    ¡°We¡®ll fix it before it gets out of control, I¡®ve already got my men to work with uncle¡®s too. I have


    connections in the human world as well, if anythinges to light I¡®ll let you know.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Great.¡± I replied. I had my own eyes and ears in the underworld, and I probably would be able


    to track them all down faster, but at least they were on it, if something happened to me.


    There, it was done.


    How did I feel?


    Lighter... It wasn¡®t something I¡®d forget, but I was willing to move on and I will...


    ¡®I did it.¡® I said to Azura through the link.


    ¡®I¡®m proud of you, and I ¨C I... I¡®m going to go see As soon too.¡® She was going to say something


    else... I frowned but decided to not push it. ¡®Good luck, you¡®ll be fine, if anyone, I think he¡®s the one who


    needs the good luck.¡¯ I smirked, drinking my whiskey, almost imagining her pouting. ¡®Hey, I¡®m not that


    bad!¡®


    ¡®You¡®re as bad as they get.¡® I replied huskily.


    ¡®Yeah? Well, you like it...¡®


    The memory of earlier in the shower came back to me and fuck just the thought, was a damn turn on...


    ¡®Without a fucking doubt.¡® Sheughed. ¡°See youter, have fun with your cousins, I¡®ll be having some


    girl time with my sister until you get back.¡¯


    That was her way of telling me to talk to these two for longer.


    ¡®I don¡®t think there¡®s any way I¡®d find these two fun to hang with. But take care of yourself, I¡®m here if


    you need to talk.¡¯


    ¡®I know, you¡®re tied to the Westwood devil for life now.¡®


    ¡®I guess I have fucking sold my soul.¡®


    ¡®Oh absolutely


    We ended the link and Rayhan spoke.


    ¡°So, you own this club if I¡®m correct?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sure he has several businesses under different names.¡± Dante added.


    Fucker.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°You have a fair share in the Rossi empire too.¡± Rayhan said, running his hand through his


    hair.


    ¡°I still don¡®t want it, not because of whatever, but because that empire went to those heights because of


    your father. So why the fuck would I take that shit?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He made it for us, but it was started by our grandfather, we are the Rossi Legacies and it belongs to us


    all.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Well carry on running that shit... if I ever need money, I know where toe.¡± I said, although I had no


    n to take his money, I wanted the conversation done.


    He may be on the list as one of the richest men in the world¡­ Even the humans knew who he was¡­


    But like I¡®ve said before... in the shadows, I was king.


    ¡°Great.¡± He replied with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Leo, for giving me a chance. I assure you I will not give


    you any more room forints.¡± Yeah, I don¡®t do fucking mush and shit so I simply gave a careless


    nod.


    ¡°And you thought you¡®d be fucking needed.¡± I muttered, ring at Dante.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°The night isn¡®t over.¡± He replied with a small smirk.


    What?


    I was pretty smart, but I the way he talked grated on my fucking nerves. What was he going on about?


    ¡°So why do you wear those shades?¡± I asked, frowning. ¡°People don¡®t really like looking me in the eye.¡±


    He replied, and despite the light tone of his voice, I could feel the heaviness in it. ¡°Or more like we are


    unable to look into them,¡± Rayhan added. ¡°Show me.¡± I said coldly, unable to fucking stop myself from


    asking. ¡°Sure, if you want.¡± He ced his ss down, removing his shades. For a moment, his eyes


    remained lowered, almost as if he was scrutinising his sunsses in his hands.


    He had thickshes, and I kinda get why Azura had issues with his hair. Something that crossed her


    mind at least three fucking times today. That or how she was a whole day fucking older. 9


    She was stuck on that weird shit just as Corrado was stuck on her not being able to cook.


    Perfect duo of weirdos. My weirdos. 4 He looked up slowly, and I found myself looking into those deep


    red pupils. Instantly, I felt like I couldn¡®t breathe, and I was being sucked in. My surroundings seemed to


    vanish and all I could see were those burning orbs. My eyes stung as I tried to hold his gaze. My entire


    head


    felt like it was going to split open from the intense pressure, and just when I thought I couldn¡®t take


    anymore, he quickly looked away. ¡°Sorry. It can get a little intense, ¡°he said when I let out a sharp


    exhale.


    My heart was thundering, and I realised it had been just a nce.


    What the actual fuck?


    ¡°Yeah, no shit.¡±


    Rayhan chuckled, and I red at him. ¡°Sorry but if it¡®s any constion, you did better than most.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± I asked, ncing back at the younger man. ¡°I wasn¡®t doing anything.¡± He


    said, picking up his ss again. ¡°It happened when I turned thirteen.¡±


    ¡°Is that when you shifted? Like a Lycan then?¡± I asked ¡°I wouldn¡®t call it a shift...¡± He said, making me


    look at him sharply. ¡°Yeah, definitely not a shift...¡± Rayhan agreed,


    I looked between them, and Dante simply smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡®ll show you sometime.¡±


    ¡°Just be ready for another intense experience.¡± Rayhan smirked. ¡°I wonder, why the fuck Selene put a


    demigod on earth.¡± I mused. The distant sound of a police siren could be heard and the sound of a car


    horn ring far below, and Rayhan¡®s brows furrowed.


    ¡°Even I don¡®t know the exact answer to that.¡± Dante murmured. 5


    We fell silent as a soft wind blew around us, and I suddenly realised that this wasn¡®t so fucking bad...


    Was I actually just rxing with these two?


    Well shit... Seems like I was.


    ¡°Another round.¡± Rayhan said motioning to the waitress who stood to the side. She didn¡®t take long,


    bringing us a fresh round, and we all reached for our sses at the same time.


    ¡°To the future?¡± Dante asked, raising his ss of Tequ. ¡°To a better bond.¡± Rayhan added.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± I said, making them both smirk as I begrudgingly clinked my ss with theirs before we


    downed them in one

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    65. Building Bridges


    AZURA.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡®re going to be ok?¡± Song asked me.


    I nodded, Mama had called earlier as well, I knew she was surprised that I was actually going to go see


    As, but I could tell she was happy. When I told her that Leo and I had figured things out, she smiled


    and said; ¡°That¡®s my girl, get that man in line.¡±


    Goddess, she was a queen. ¡°Yeah totally, he¡®s just a guy.¡± I said shrugging, ¡°Ok hun, if you¡®re sure.¡±


    She replied, giving me a tight hug. I nced at Kiara when I moved back.


    ¡°You sure his mother isn¡®t going to be around?¡± I asked, my voice sounding resentful despite not


    meaning to. Her eyes softened, and she nodded.


    ¡°He doesn¡®t live with her anymore, and I let him know you wereing.¡± She smiled gently, and I


    nodded.


    ¡°Ok.¡± I said, shoving my hands into my pockets as I turned on my heels.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Are you sure you know the way?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll ask someone if I can¡®t find it.¡± I said before heading for the gates.


    It waste, but I knew he had work earlier, and if Leo could face Rayhan, then I certainly should be able


    to face this guy... I finally got there a good hourter, after loitering around the pack, and even ping to


    get a bottle of wine from one of the shops.


    I mean, I can¡®t go empty¨Chanded, right? I finally reached his apartment and rang the bell, taking a deep


    breath and hoping he didn¡®t answer.


    The door opened a little too fast, considering I had just rung it.


    Was he waiting?


    I looked up at him, he was tall, over six feet, and he had dirty blond hair and light blue eyes. He was


    well built, but the first thing that came to my mind was that he looked a lot like ¡®him¡®.


    I have seen a picture of Fred, my sperm donor. Ok maybe they weren¡®t that alike... but they had


    simrities... ¡°Hey.¡± He spoke softly, almost as if he knew I was ready to run. I pressed my lips together,


    frowning deeply. ¡°Hi.¡± I said, holding the bottle out without looking at him. I saw him smile from the


    corner of his eyes before he stepped aside and epted it.


    ¡°Come on in.¡±


    I don¡®t want to.


    I didn¡®t want to be here...


    I hesitated, before balling my fists and stepping inside.


    You just spend a little time... then you turn, and you leave.


    The moment I looked around I realised he wasn¡®t just thinking this was a quick visit. On the coffee table


    in front of the corner sofa was a tableden with pasta, roast potatoes, and enchdas. The ce was


    clean, and a cinnamon and spice fragrance filled the air.


    The door shutting behind me, made me snap out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Come on, take a seat and thank you for this.¡± He said, giving me a grin, as he raised the bottle. For a


    moment, he reminded me of Liam.


    No. Liam was my brother, As wasn¡®t. 4


    I felt a sliver of guilt, knowing he had nothing to do with his parent¡®s decisions. Even Alejandro told me


    that he was raised without Fred even bothering to visit him at all.


    ¡°You¡®re wee.¡± I said walking over to the sofa and sitting down gingerly on the edge.


    He ced the bottle down before opening the fridge and getting some juice cartons out. ¡°Are these


    ok?¡± He asked, holding up a mango carton and an orange. ¡°Yeah, totally,¡± I replied, looking at the oil


    painting on the wall of a boat sailing. He came over, cing the cartons on the table, before sitting


    down. The sofa dipped under his weight, but I was grateful he had left a big gap between us.


    ¡°Pasta? I did ask Luna Kiara if you were ok with it.¡± He said, his voice was gentle, almost as if not


    wanting to trigger me. He was making an effort, and I really needed to give him a chance. That¡®s what


    I¡®m here for¡­ ¡°So Kiara was being sneaky huh, yes it¡®s fine, it all looks good, you didn¡®t need to make


    anything. I mean I didn¡®te to eat, I¡®m not hungry or anything.¡± Wow, nice Azura. ¡°I mean I¡®ll eat,


    because you made it, and went through the effort...¡±


    Really?


    Word vomit at its finest...


    Heughed lightly and nodded. ¡°She did, but I¡®m grateful for it. You know I¡®ve wanted to meet you for a


    while now... When Alpha Alejandro told me you wanted to see me... I was...I¡®m grateful.¡± ¡°I guess I¡®m


    d I¡®m doing this¡­ kinda...¡°I trailed off, instead just giving him a small smile, as he began ting


    some food for me...


    Ten minutester, we were both eating, and he made light conversation. Although I was mainly


    answering him, he was the one keeping the conversation going and I was finally rxing a little.


    ¡°So you¡®re mated?¡± He asked, motioning to my mark. I ced my hand over it for a moment, smiling


    slightly. ¡°Yeah, to Leo Rossi, Alejandro¡®s nephew.¡±


    ¡°Oh... nice.¡± He seemed to realise who he was. ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    My smile faded, and he shook his head. ¡°Shit, sorry, I just meant he treats you well, right? It¡®s just that I


    know what Fred was like too ... I¡®m sorry.¡±


    I guess I¡®m not the only one with a bbering issue.


    He was looking down, but I could tell he was tense.


    I reached over, cing a hand on his leg. ¡°Hey... it¡®s ok, you don¡®t need to worry that I¡®ll get offended...


    The hardest part was facing you, and I totally aced that...¡± I said lightly before smiling. He looked up


    and I was surprised to see the sadness in them. ¡°I¡®m sorry, on behalf of both him and my mom, for what


    happened to your mom... How their actions affected her.¡±


    Yeah, talking about her did hurt, about Fred too, but it wasn¡®t As¡®s fault.


    I sat back, picking up my ss, and took a sip. ¡°I¡®m going to be honest. I hate the fact that your mom


    got with him when she knew he had a mate. If she didn¡®t know it¡®s different but she did. I don¡®t know if it


    was a full rtionship or a one¨Cnight thing, either way, I¡®ll never forgive her. But, I¡®m not going to hold


    you responsible for their actions.¡± I said thinking it was the right thing to do... just as Leo had done.


    He looked at me, a slight frown on his forehead as he nodded.


    ¡°I agree, she didn¡®t do the right thing. Thanks for giving me a chance.¡± 2 ¡°Can I ask why you even want


    to know me? I mean, neither of us knew our sperm donor, we weren¡®t raised by him... so why?¡± ¡°I just


    wanted to have the chance to get to know you. I mean, does it matter if we weren¡®t raised by him,


    We¡®re still rted by blood. You¡®re still my sister, my only sibling.¡± I frowned slightly; I get that... Just the


    way I wanted this baby to get to know Corrado... to get to spend time with Leo...


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¨C¨C ¡°Ok?¡± He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I¡®m ready to at least try to get to know you. Fred¡®s abuse towards Indigo really affected me... But I


    know it¡®s not your fault.... and I know it¡®s going to take me time to open up... but I guess what I¡®m saying


    is, we can try to be friends.¡± I shrugged, stabbing a potato and shoving the full potato into my mouth.


    Ok, it was a little big, but if I can take Leo¡®s dick, I sure can take a tiny potato. 9


    I could see he was trying not to smile.


    ¡°Sure, I¡®d really like that.¡±


    Ok, somehow this was harder than giving Leo a blowjob. I was struggling to break it down. I swallowed


    my potato, feeling it choking my throat, and he swiftly passed me my ss again. I took it and gulped it


    down. ¡°Thanks.¡± I said as I felt the potato going down. ¡°Don¡®t you dareugh.¡±


    He grinned.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Good! Now eat up this is a lot of fuod for two.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I eat a lot.¡±


    ¡°Me too, but I can¡®t cook like you.¡± ¡°I can imagine that.¡± He joked, giving me a smile, and I couldn¡®t help


    but smile back at him...


    I stayed for another hour, and we made small talk. Although I wasn¡®t ready to wee him into my


    inner circle, it was a start. We had exchanged numbers, and he had asked questions about what I do,


    my birthday, and I told him I was pregnant. Surprisingly, he wasn¡®t hard to talk to, and I asked him a few


    questions too. He didn¡®t want to be a warrior, and I had a feeling it was because of Fred, he was


    instead a trainer for the younger pups at the pack.


    He had walked me to the mansion, stopping a few metres away and watched me enter. I gave him a


    small wave before I took a deep breath and sauntered to the door. Only to freeze when Leo¡®s scent hit


    me. I turned to see him standing in the shadows, leaning against the wall, one foot propped up against


    the wall, and smoking a cigarette.


    Looking absolutely fuckable.


    Damn that man is fine meat...


    ¡°Leo!¡± I said running down the steps and pouncing on him. He caught me with one arm, looking down


    at me with a raised eyebrow, as I tightened my hold around his neck. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Not really, I was enjoying the peace and quiet without you around.¡± He replied, making me frown.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± I growled, digging my nails into his neck. ¡°Fuck woman, stop with the violence.


    I said I was enjoying the peace.¡± I mped my hand over his mouth. ¡°I gave you a chance to rectify


    your mistake and choose your words wisely. Ass.¡± He pulled away, biting the side of my hand lightly. A


    knot forming in my stomach as his lips caressed my skin, cing a soft kiss before letting go. ¡°Ok, fine,


    I¡®ll rephrase.¡± He said, his arms wrapping around me tighter as he leaned down and imed my lips in


    a deep kiss. One that took my breath away.


    Kiss me forever?


    My heart was pounding as pleasure rushed through me; his lips moving against mine so deeply and


    sensually that I could no longer think of anything else. He moved back after a few moments, and the


    kiss suddenly felt too short. He smirked sexily when he ced me on the floor, but refused to let go of


    me, and I think I needed it.


    ¡°As I was saying... I missed having my psycho circus clown around to entertain me.¡± He snickered,


    releasing me. 6


    ¡°Oh no, you did not just call me a clown... no no no! You are so done for!¡± I lunged at him, and he


    dodged, smoothly taking a drag on his cigarette. I tried again, but he ducked. ¡°I am going to skin you


    alive! Or better I¡®ll make a rug out of your fur! Wait, I need a staple gun!¡± 5


    He tossed his cigarette to the ground, crushing it under his boot, before grabbing my arm he spun me


    into his arms, my back hitting his chest.


    ¡°What¡®s the staple gun for?¡±


    ¡°To add a few more steps to your damn dickdder.¡± I growled, trying to bite him. 5


    ¡°You really are my perfectly imperfect little psycho.¡± To my surprise, he startedughing. My heart


    thundered, and I froze, tilting my head up at the beautiful sound.


    It was probably the most carefreeugh I had ever heard from him, and it made me feel so many


    emotions... He looked years younger, his pearly white teeth only adding to his beautiful smile.


    He caught me staring, and hisugh faded away, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you nning?¡± I


    shook my head, ¡°Revenge my dear mate willeter, but I was just admiring yourugh... It¡®s


    beautiful.¡± I replied softly, unable to stop the surge of emotions in my rhest. I made sure my walls were


    up earlier, through the mind link. I had almost been about to ress my feelings, but... I didn¡®t want to do it


    over the mind link... ¡°Oh yeah? I might try tough a little more often if you end up looking at me like a


    love struck little puppy a tad more often.¡± He smirked, squeezing my cheeks. ¡°I¡®m not sure who has


    juicier cheeks, you or your son.¡± 10


    I red jokingly at him.


    ¡°Hey, I am not looking at you like a puppy!¡± But I am lovestruck...


    ¡°And of course, Corrado!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, you can¡®t be a puppy, you¡®re L the fish, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, you ass!¡± I pulled away, smacking his shoulder.


    He smirked, dodging me as I chased him. ¡°Hey for what it¡®s worth, she¡®s one gorgeous fish.¡±


    I smirked as I tackled him to the ground, I knew he let me because he was not that easy to bring down.


    My heart skipped a beat when he caught me, making sure I didn¡®t take any of the impact of the fall. I


    smirked, straddling him and bunching his shirt in my fists.


    ¡°And if I¡®m L, then your Oscar, you have some damn big lips too.¡± I said, bending down and kissing


    him softly. ¡°Only thing is Oscar was only infatuated with L... What I feel for you... is way fucking more


    than that.¡± He said quietly, his hands slipping under my top, dancing along my skin as he kissed me


    again. ¡°Same...¡± I said, thinking this was my moment.


    ¡°You were going to¨C¡± Leo was cut off when the front door opened, and Alejandro leaned against the


    door frame.


    ¡°If you two are fucking done? I don¡®t need you lot getting it on out here, wasn¡¯t earlier enough?¡± He


    smirked, making my cheeks burn.


    Oh, he¡®s so dead. ¡°Kiara! Control your mate!¡± I growled, jumping off Leo and running at Al. ¡°Hold up


    there, kid.¡± Al drawled, still smirking annoyingly, and mping his big hand down on my head


    ¡°Ow ow! OW!¡±


    I brought my knee up ready to hit him in the privates, when he stepped back snickering as Leo pulled


    me into his arms.


    ¡°Baby, be nice.¡± Kiara scolded him,ing up behind him.


    ¡°I¡®m always fucking nice, Amore Mio.¡± He said, grabbing her by the back of her neck and kissing her.


    ¡°Hey don¡®t y dirty!¡± I knew he was just trying to distract Kiara!


    I stuck my tongue out at him, leaning into Leo¡®s hold. ¡°You¡®re fucking immature, you know that?¡± Leo


    said to Alejandro, when he moved away from Kiara.


    ¡°Does it look like I give a shit?¡± Al countered.


    ¡°Clearly fucking not.¡± Leo replied coldly. ¡°Ok, how about we retreat to Alejandro¡®s office, Corrado is


    ying with Rayhan and Alessandra...¡± Kiara suggested and I realised what she meant by that...


    Time to try to heal him... ¡°Yeah, let¡®s.¡± I said feeling unease settle into me...

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    66. Knowing the Answer


    LEO.


    The office was tense and even Alejandro was dead serious, any sarcasm was gone as he stood there


    with arms crossed, watching me coldly. That was his concentrating expression.


    Azura was sitting on the armrest of the chair I was in, and Kiara told me to remove my shirt i pulled it off


    and Azura took it from me, holding it to her chest. I could hear her heart beating violently, although she


    was trying not to let it get to her.


    Kiara took a deep breath, a frown of concentration crossing her face as she knelt in front of me. Her


    eyes zed purple, and for a split second, I was reminded of the flicker I had seen in Azura¡®s eyes the


    other night. 1


    Usually, when your wolfes to the front, if you watch carefully, or in my case, record it and slow


    down the speed just to observe it, you will see the wolf¡®s eye colour bleed into yours. What just


    happened with Kiara¡®s was like a me spreading from the bottom of the iris.


    I was brought out of my thoughts when Kiara ced her hands on my shoulders. Her frown deepened


    as she ran her hands down my chest, my nks, and parts of my stomach as she tried to assess the


    extent of the damage.


    I heard her heart skip a beat, I kept my face a mask of indifference as I knew what wasing.. She


    would try and fail, but you know what is going to be fucking hardest? When I¡®m going to have to act like


    it¡®s fine and watch the emotion in their eyes... A coolness began spreading from her hands, and I felt it


    wash through me, an edge of the pain seemed to lift a little, but I knew she wasn¡®t seeding...


    She didn¡®t stop, her purple aura wrapping around us both to the extent that Azura was being pushed


    away, but she refused to let go of me, her arm firmly around my sh ters.


    Kiara bit her lip, her forehead now covered with ayer of sweat as she poured everything she had into


    me.


    ¡°What¡®s happening?¡± Alejandro asked, his voice dark and cold as he looked between us.


    Kiara wasn¡®t able to reply as she looked into my eyes. A trickle of blood ran from her nose, and her


    eyes were glittering with tears as I felt another strong surge of intense power rush through me.


    But we both knew it was futile.


    The blood wasn¡®t stopping and even Azura was beginning to worry, Kiara¡®s entire body was tense, her


    brows furrowed as she gave it her all.


    She was going to fucking pass out at this rate.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Imanded sharply, taking hold of her arms and moving her back.


    She copsed to the floor and Alejandro was by her side in a sh, scooping her up into his arms.


    Azura¡®s heart was pounding, and when Kiara looked at me, I knew what her next words were


    going to be. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡®m unable to heal you.¡± She whispered, her gaze going to Alejandro, who


    looked shocked.


    There it was ¨C the concern, worry, and sadness as he looked at me, but I knew as long as I didn¡®t look


    at Azura l¡®ll be ok...


    Her arms tightened around my neck, and trickles of her thoughts and emotions seeped into my mind


    Her worry and pain.


    Her fear of losing me, of our children losing me. Her terror of nothing being able to heal me. I could feel


    her body shaking a little, and despite the fact that it was going to fucking break me, I pulled her into my


    lap, wrapping my arms around her.


    The moment our eyes met, I realised she was fighting herself not to cry and it fucking hurt. This was


    the pain I wanted to keep her from... I couldn¡®t give her the life she wanted... ¡°I was expecting that


    answer anyway,¡± I said to Kiara and Alejandro, who were obviously conversing through the link from


    the looks on their faces.


    Azura shifted, straddling me, and locked her arms around my neck tightly. I closed my eyes, inhaling


    her scent deeply as I caressed her back. ¡°It ain¡®t fucking over until we have drained every fucking


    avenue, how long do you have?¡± Alejandro growled. I leaned back slightly, my hands on Azura¡®s ass,


    making sure my face was still set in the same ¡± I don¡®t give a fuck¡± expression. ¡°A month or two max, if


    that.¡± I replied coldly.


    ¡°And you didn¡®t think to seek out help earlier?¡± Alejandro frowned. ¡°Does Marcel know?¡± My own


    irritation rose, I knew he was fucking worried, but I didn¡®t need to exin shit to him. ¡°I never fucking


    realised it was that serious until it was far too fuckingte, and it wasn¡®t like I was going to ask the very


    same people who I didn¡®t want to fucking face.¡± I growled, unable to keep my anger at bay.


    ¡°We¡®re family Leo and.¡±


    ¡°And what? I fucking told you I didn¡®t think it was fucking serious!¡± I growled, my aura raging around


    me.


    ¡°You shouldn¡®t have taken the fucking chance, you had a son, and what about your father?¡± Alejandro


    shot back, his aura filling the air. I ced Azura down and stood up, ring at the man who stood


    opposite me. Our alpha auras raged around us, so intense you could feel it. zing red eyes met


    maic blue.


    ¡°I¡®m not a fucking god that I can see the future. Now end this shit, it¡®s fucking done, don¡®t make me


    regret even allowing Kiara to try.¡± I snarled, my eyes shing. ¡°This isn¡®t over, Al ¨C rx, i know you¡®re


    upset.¡± Kiara whispered, cupping his face and forcing him to look at her.


    ¡°Fucking hell.¡± I muttered, taking out a packet of cigarettes and taking one between my lips. ¡°Still, he


    tried to deal with that shit alone.¡± Alejandro growled, ¡°He may not care for us but I fucking care.¡± ¡°I


    know, baby.¡±


    Dickhead.


    ¡°You don¡®t fucking know me so don¡®t think you know shit.¡± I growled back. ¡°Stop it. Both of you.¡± Azura


    snapped, standing up and when she ced her hand on my shoulder as she looked between us it was


    clear she was angry as much as she was upset. ¡°There¡®s no point in ifs and buts, it¡®s happened, and I


    wasn¡®t able to heal him. We need to find a solution.¡± Kiara said quietly.


    ¡°Yeah, and he¡®s trying ok, despite everything he¡®s been through, he¡®s trying to be a better person,


    Alejandro! Try to see that. I get that you are upset too, but this is hard for him too.¡± Azura added, her


    eyes shing with pain and frustration.


    Alejandro¡®s eyes met hers. A frown on his face.


    ¡°Then he better fucking try harder to live.¡± He growled, his eyes shing once more, before he turned


    and stormed out of the room.


    Kiara looked at me and Azura apologetically. ¡°He¡®s just hurt, I told him only a little earlier... I hoped I


    could fix it ¨C he feels he failed you entirely.¡± She whispered, reaching over as she ced a hand on


    both our ch before she looked down. ¡°We will find a way, there¡®s Delsanra, Raihana, and maybe Dante


    might have the answer... We are going to figure this out... Excuse me.¡± ¡°Thanks for trying.¡± I said when


    she turned to leave.


    I didn¡®t even look at her, simply smoking my cigarette. She sighed softly, and I saw her nod sadly


    before she left.


    ¡°We will find a way.¡± Azura murmured, and I looked down at her, wrapping my arm around her


    shoulders.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I murmured while kissing her forehead softly. She leaned into me, and just then there was a


    light knock on the half¨Copen door.


    ¡°Mind if Ie in?¡± Dante asked, entering anyway.


    Azura turned to him, her heart racing, and I knew she was about to ask him for help.


    ¡°Give us a minute Beautiful? I asked quietly. It was obvious Dante wanted to talk about something, and


    I really didn¡®t want her to hear any more bad news today.


    ¡°Why can¡®t I be here?¡± She asked.


    I kissed her lips slowly, and she sighed in frustration.


    ¡°One minute.¡± She said frowning.


    ¡°Make it five.¡± I replied, smirking slightly.


    She nodded slowly and reluctantly let go of me, our eyes met, and I realised she only agreed because


    she was about to break...


    ¡°Ok.¡± She said, gripping my face as she pulled me down, kissing me hard.


    I kissed her back, letting the sparks roll through me.


    I will try... for her, for our kids and maybe for the other bastards who throw a hissy fit when shit doesn¡®t


    go their way. 5


    She pulled away before turning and leaving the room.


    ¡°What do you fucking want?¡± I asked Dante, smoking my cigarette.


    He smiled slightly, taking a seat in his dad¡®s chair and crossing his ankles on the desk.


    ¡°I have a question... Years ago, I swore an oath on Azura that I will grant you a favour whenever you


    needed it. Why didn¡®t you ever call? I owed you; it would have just been a favour owed, nothing more.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Don¡®t you usually fucking know everything? You should know the answer to your question.¡± I replied,


    I¡®m fucking surprised I never looked deeper into why he had chosen Azura to swear


    on.


    The fucker was smart, I¡®d give him that. He smiled faintly. ¡°I think people forget I don¡®t know everything,


    I¡®m a demi¨Cgod, not a god, and even then, even gods are not all¨Cknowing or all¨Cpowerful... Even they!


    ? weaknesses.¡± He replied


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°So, tell me why you didn¡®t call on that favour?¡±


    Great, he¡®s still stuck on that.


    ¡°Why would I call on a favour that involved saving someone¡®s life?¡± I muttered, turning my back on him.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    A moment¡®s silence followed as I walked over to the window and opened it, leaning against the frame


    as I smoked.


    ¡°Rayhan¡®s mother, who you hated at the time.¡±


    ¡°Still hate.¡± I growled.


    ¡°Sure. But answer the question.¡± ¡°I have nothing against her, and besides... no one deserves to lose


    their parents... unless, of course, the parents are fucking twats.¡± 4 He chuckled, and I heard him get up


    ¡°You¡®re really a good person, Leo. If only you knew...¡± He leaned against the other side of the window


    and looked up at the moon.


    I wondered what he meant, but even if I asked, he wouldn¡®t tell me.


    ¡°I should have fucking known something was up when you took an oath on her, back then, it was


    fucking weird since you two argued and fought a lot.¡± I remarked. ¡°Well, I had to y it smart since I


    didn¡®t know what you might ask for and I knew you¡®d never be able to take a wrong oath on her.¡± ¡°You


    were a smart little shit.¡±


    He smirked.


    ¡°But if we¡®re talking smarter, it¡®s you. I just know things; you figure them out.¡± He replied as Azura


    entered the office again, I nced at the time.


    She sure didn¡®t waste time; she had left exactly five minutes ago, and when she came in front of me I


    could see her eyes were red.


    She had been crying...


    I pulled her close, wrapping my arms around her and kissing her neck softly. She leaned into me, her


    heart pounding under my touch. ¡°Well, first of all, Delsanra, Raihana, or even I can¡®t heal you, but...¡±


    Azura was about to react when I tightened my arms around her.


    ¡®Rx Sexy Mama.¡® I murmured through the link seeing Dante¡®s face turned towards the moon.


    ¡°But what?¡± I asked.


    He looked at us before turning back to the night sky. ¡°It¡®s just a little clue but I¡®m sure you¡®ll figure it


    out...¡± Clue? He sighed softly before he continued. ¡°When the full moon is at its peak, only in those


    moments can the Heart of Fire heal all. Find it and you will live.¡± 16


    His words echoed in my mind as I tried to make sense of it.


    ¡°Heart of fire?¡± Azura asked, now turning in my arms to look at him, with hope ignited in her eyes.


    ¡°Leave the thinking to Leo.¡± Dante teased her, making her try to kick him, but he was far enough away


    that she failed. 3 ¡°The only Heart of Fire I¡®vee across is...¡± 3||


    Suddenly I think I may have the answer. I don¡®t know how, or what will make it happen, but... I think I¡®m


    right.


    I looked up at him sharply, my hand going to my neck, when Azura¡®s gaze snapped to it, realisation


    dawning on her. ¡°Wait his mark?¡± She asked, confused. ¡°Like I said, my Temperamental Miracle, leave


    the thinking to Leo.¡±


    ¡°Ass... So somehow your mark will help?¡± She pulled away, turning, and looking at me sharply.


    INO said, slowly watching Dante, and when the corner of his lips curled upwards... I knew I was right.


    I looked into the bright blue eyes of the woman I hade to love without realising. ¡°The Heart of Fire


    itself...¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± She frowned, but my attention was back on Dante and when his smile grew, I knew I


    had hit the nail on the fucking head. 2


    ¡°You. You¡®re the Heart of Fire.¡± I murmured, my head spinning as I stared at her. 1


    I may have found one answer... but there were a thousand more that took its ce.


    She looked confused and doubtful, turning to Dante for confirmation. He simply tilted his head and said


    one word that confirmed it all. 2


    ¡°Bingo.¡±

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    67. A Turn of Events


    AZURA.


    It was the following afternoon, and we were ready to head back home. Last night when I had thought all


    hope was gone, I realised I was the answer. Sure, we didn¡®t know exactly how it would work and I knew


    Dante wasn¡®t going to tell me the answer, but at least we knew the main thing and we wouldn¡®t let the


    chance pass by. There were less than two weeks until the next full moon and we¡®d figure it out. Or I¡®m


    sure Leo would, and I will just stick to Leo and hope for the best.


    Last night we didn¡®t sleep much, he had held me in his arms, stroking my hair and back. It wasn¡®t


    sexual but it was so intimate that the emotions I was feeling, were unexinable. I loved him and as


    much as that was gushy mushy, I did want to tell him. I just needed to find the right time.


    ¡°Are these all for me?¡± Corrado asked in awe as Dante finished loading the trunk with all the toys and


    clothes that Kiara had gotten for Corrado.


    The weather was warm, and despite the sun being up, a cool wind was blowing. ¡°Yes, they are.¡± She


    smiled as she leaned down and gave him a soft kiss on the forehead. ¡°Thank you so much Aunty Kia...


    but I don¡®t need so many things. My Daddy gets me lots of things.¡± He replied, looking at Leo who was


    smoking, as if for approval if he can have the things. I ced my hands on my knees bending over next


    to him. ¡°It¡®s ok kiddo, it¡®s from Aunty Kia, we can keep them all.¡± I whispered, ruffling his hair. ¡°Aunty?


    She¡®s his grandma.¡± Alejandro smirked as he came out of the house with another two boxes.


    (al


    ¡°She isn¡®t as old as you, besides she¡®s my sister. So, he can call her aunty through me. You can stick to


    being a grandad, I mean you¡®re old enough to be my grandad¡± I stated, making him grab my head, I


    knew he was going to give it a squeeze, so I ducked, swatting his hand away. ¡°You need to treat the


    Westwood women better.¡± I glowered.


    He always treated Raven, who was one of Kiara¡®s best friends, in the exact same way.


    He dumped the boxes in the boot, only for Kiara to catch them in time, and ce them down gently.


    Dusting his hands off, he looked at me. ¡°Oh yeah? You¡®re


    practically a Rossi now. Remember when you used to go on about hating Rossi men?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I rolled my eyes; he got me there... ¡°Not really I mean, I said most men, I¡®m ok with the Giant Shrimp


    and Rayhan¨C¡± Leo¡®s eyes narrowed and I stuck my tongue out at him. ¡°And of course, Leo, besides


    he¡®s totally different from you.¡± ¡°Is he?¡± Rayhan asked, as Dante scoffed, before he hid it fast, earning


    himself a re from me. ¡°I don¡®t see much difference.¡± Rayhan added as he walked down the steps,


    raising an eyebrow as he looked at me. Folding my arms, I pouted slightly. ¡°You have a point...¡± Kiara


    laughed as Corrado looked between Leo and Al. His eyes became wide as saucers. ¡°Oh, I see it!¡± Both


    tattooed men looked at him, Alejandro smirked as Leo raised an eyebrow. Both speaking at the same


    time.


    ¡°I¡®m his secret role model.¡± ¡°We¡®re nothing alike.¡± Leo red at him. ¡°Like I said, we aren¡®t alike...¡±


    Dante simply chuckled, pulling the trunk shut, and leaned against it. ¡°Oh, you two definitely have so


    much inmon. It isn¡®t a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, let¡®s get going.¡± Leo said, taking a final drag of his cigarette before getting rid of it. Our eyes


    met, and he closed the gap between us and pulled me into his arms, kissing my neck. Clearly not


    bothered that everyone was watching us.


    He wanted me, and I wanted him as much... It¡®s crazy how strong this connection and the hunger for


    one another was.


    ¡°As.¡± Alejandro¡®s voice made me slowly move away from Leo.


    He approached, holding a bag and smiling slightly. His gaze went to Leo who simply watched him


    coldly and it was then a thought urred to me. One regarding my other brother Liam, Leo was not


    going to forgive him as easily as the rest had... 6


    ¡°Hi.¡± As greeted. Kiara smiled, brushing her hair back. ¡°Hello, you came just in time.¡± He scratched


    the back of his neck. ¡°Yeah, I¡®m d I made it in time, I wanted to say goodbye.¡± He looked at me and I


    nodded, gesturing at Leo. ¡°This is my mate, Leo and this is our son Corrado.¡± He didn¡®t question


    anything, simply holding his hand out to Leo, who took it,


    giving it a firm shake before he winked at Corrado.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Corrado tilted his head ¡°Hello. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a frien¨C¡± ¡°This is one of my brothers. As.¡± I announced cutting As off. He looked up at me,


    surprise clear in his eyes, but I wasn¡®t going to lie. I realised I was being unfair; he had done nothing


    wrong and the time I spent with him showed he wasn¡®t a bad person. He didn¡®t deserve my hostility.


    Sure we weren¡®t close, but who knows, maybe someday?


    A small half smile crossed his lips, and I smiled back before brushing my hair back.


    ¡°Oh... So you¡®re my uncle. I have such a big family now. I need to remember everyone¡®s names!¡±


    Corrado said thoughtfully. 3 As smiled at him. ¡°Definitely, but once you get to see everyone more and


    more, it gets easier.¡± Corrado nodded before I motioned As to follow me to the mansion steps. He


    followed and I stopped on the bottom step looking at him. Ah, this was better, the step gave me some


    additional height. The rest could still hear but I didn¡®t really care, at least the Rossi giants weren¡®t


    surrounding me. As looked down at the bag in his hand. ¡°I won¡®t keep you for long, this is just a little


    something for you. I¡®m sorry I didn¡®t know you had a son or I would have made sure to get him


    something too.¡± He exined, holding the bag out to me.


    epting it, I smiled, and he shoved his hands into his pockets. ¡°Don¡®t apologise it¡®s not like I told you,


    you didn¡®t even need to get me anything but thanks.¡± I replied with a small smirk.


    He ran his hand through his hair. ¡°Thanks... for reaching out to me.¡±


    I looked down at the bag, then nced at the Rossi men, watching Rayhan and Leo conversing before


    they shook hands. I smiled softly and looked at As. We did the right thing. ¡°I¡®m d I did.¡± He was


    about to speak when the mansion door opened and Song stepped out, busy texting on her phone. She


    was so lost in her phone that she didn¡®t realise there were steps and fell face forward, stumbling as she


    slipped on the stairs. ¡°Whoa!¡± I eximed, making to grab her, only for As to catch hold of her. She


    snatched hold of his shirt, her heart thundering as she slowly regained her bnce, his hands


    supporting her waist. As slowly let go of her. ¡°Easy there.¡± She nced up at him, her eyes widening


    as she stared up at him. My eyebrow shot up and I cleared my throat. ¡°This is As.¡± I introduced.


    Her eyes widened and she nodded jumping back, almost stumbling over the bottom step and if As


    didn¡®t grab hold of her elbow I was sure she was going to get knocked on her ass again.


    ¡°Oh hey!¡± She said, her cheeks tinged pink. ¡°I mean thank you!¡± It was amusing seeing her so flustered,


    she waved at him before looking as if she wanted to kick herself. Ah babe I¡®m not going to let this slide,


    first Rayhan now As? The girl needs to getid. Smirking at my own thoughts, I crossed my arms.


    As smiled slightly, holding his hand out to her. ¡°It¡®s nice to meet you...¡± He trailed off, and Song


    smacked her forehead.


    ¡°Oh yeah, sorry I haven¡®t introduced myself, I¡®m Song.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± He said as I saw Leo getting Corrado into the car.


    ¡°Come on Mommy!¡±


    My heart skipped a beat,st night he had called me ¡®Mommy¡® without Azura once and I had loved it,


    but I had thought he hadn¡®t realised and had done so by ident.


    ¡°Coming!¡± I called turning to As and raising the bag. ¡°Thanks for these and I¡®ll definitely keep in


    touch.¡± He nodded as we looked at each other, almost as if waiting for the other to make the first move.


    Oh for fucks sake! Stepping forward I gave him a quick awkward hug around the shoulders, I was


    about to move away when he gave me a gentle squeeze. I really was d we did this... He let go of me


    and gave me another smile. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°You too, I¡®ll be fine.¡± I said confidently before


    Alejandro called us. ¡°You three fucking done?¡±


    I rolled my eyes, and As smiled slightly, ¡°Coming! Are you desperate to get rid of me?¡± I questioned


    as we walked over.


    ¡°Na, but I just realised you three got some weird shit for names.¡± , ¡°What do you mean, I like my name.¡±


    Song protested. ¡°A song, as and a colour.¡± Alejandro smirked. Maybe I need to staple gun his ass


    too. Oh my god imagine if Alejandro has a pierced dick! Wait does he? Eww, I don¡®t want to know!


    Gross Gross!


    ¡®Yeah, why the fuck are you even thinking about that shit?¡® Leo¡®s voice came through the link. Shit


    these damn walls.


    I needed to really question Selene about the right to privacy.


    ¡®Hey, don¡®t make me sound like I¡®m weird, I just have a very advanced overactive imagination. I bet you


    men think of women¡®s boobs and stuff.¡® I felt a sliver of jealousy at just the thought. Na, not once have I


    wondered who has what piercing or what fucking wax they got going on. Unless ites to you. You¡®re


    really something else you know that?


    I smirked smugly. I had the perfecteback. ¡®Of course, I am, I¡®m the Heart of Fire.¡® I cackled,


    hugging Kiara tightly. ¡°Something totally special.¡± ¡®I¡®m going to hear that often, aren¡®t I?¡® ¡®Absolutely.


    Once I had greeted the Rossi¡®s, I got into the car. Alessandra wasn¡®t around but I had met her in the


    morning before she had left. Leo leaned over, shutting the door for me, and kissing me softly. I kissed


    him back before he strapped me in and we began our journey. We would drop Song off at home and


    then return home...


    We had dropped Song off over an hour ago, and had stopped at the service station for McDonalds. It


    had taken a little longer with an ident on the motorway, but we should be home within the hour.


    Home.


    I smiled softly sitting back in my seat, as I finished my fries off. Corrado had fallen asleep in the back


    after eating. Leo was tracing circles on my thigh, making sparks dance, his eyes on the road.¡± Any


    ideas exactly how I would heal you? Maybe you have to like drink my blood.¡±


    He cocked an eyebrow, smirking and I knew before he even opened that sexy mouth of his, he was


    going to mock me. I shoved a few fries into his mouth.¡± Don¡®t you dare.¡± I warned. He swallowed and


    was about to reply when his phone rang. He epted the call, it on as the music lowered.


    ¡°Leo, you need to get back here!¡± Jax¡®s voice was strained. My own heart lurched wondering what was


    going on, I had never heard Jax sound so... distraught?


    Leo¡®s heart was racing, and his entire body looked tense. ¡°Update.¡± His voice was icy as he mmed


    his foot on the elerator, speeding up. I was thrown back into my seat as the speed increased


    superfast. I could hear shouting in the background of the call. Jax took a shaky breath. ¡°Three is down.¡±


    Suddenly Leo¡®s face paled, and his foot hit the brake, making the car jolt. A horn red from behind


    and we narrowly missed the lorry as Leo pulled us back into ourne speeding up again.


    My heart was thundering as Corrado stirred in the back.


    Three? Who was three?


    ¡°Jax, what happened?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Shane... He¡®s dead.¡± His voice barely hid his anguish, making my blood run cold. A


    Turning to Leo, I realised he had just lost another loved one.


    Leo¡®s eyes were zing. ¡°What happened?¡± The passing cars were a blur as he rushed to get back.


    ¡°He and Dan were performing some tests¨C¡± ¡°She¡®s dead... FUCK!¡± 3 Ace¡®s voice came from the


    background. ¡°Shit... Leo get back here... I¡®ll tell you everything then.¡± ¡°No, tell me who is Ace talking


    about?¡± Leo threatened. His heart was thundering no matter how in control he was acting. ¡°Jackie, she


    tried to sedate him but he... Fuck I¡®m sorry Leo, but she¡®s dead.¡± 18 My own heart sank, horror


    enveloping me, and my ears rang. Leo¡®s shock and


    pain began seeping through the bond, mixing with my own. I knew they were close but the pain I was


    feeling in my chest was intense. She was dear to him. 1


    Like a sister to him.


    Tears stung my eyes as memories of them as children shed in my head. Him promising to be there


    for her always...


    My heart bled for the man I loved.


    He had just lost two of his closest people in the blink of an eye... just when he had begun mending his


    broken bonds.


    She would never know that Leo would be ok... I never got to thank her for caring. She had an entire


    future in front of her¡­


    I wish I called herst night... Goddess...


    I ran my shaking fingers through my hair as Leo began questioning Jax. ¡°... Details now.¡± His voice was


    so cold and void of emotions, that I almost didn¡®t recognise it. How was he able to hide his pain? I felt


    his walls go up, and once more he was in Alpha mode.


    ¡°Dan and Shane were conducting some tests; we were all fucking there this shouldn¡¯t have happened


    but... I don¡®t fucking¨C¡±.


    ¡°Fuck it, get to the point.¡± Ace¡®s voice came in a menacing growl. But it was his next words that shook


    me to the core. ¡°Judah the dead guy, well he wasn¡®t fucking dead. He¡®s gone Leo and I¡®ll tell you one


    fucking thing. He ain¡®t no werewolf.¡±


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    A/N ¨C For those on my social pages, please do not leave spoilers in yourments. ?

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    68: Failed


    LEO.


    Shane and Jackie, I didn¡¯t want to fucking believe it. I had failed them both¡­ Kareena, Shane¡¯s mate


    too¡­ Her life was over too. I could only imagine losing Azura. It would fucking destroy


    me too.


    I didn¡¯t fear anything, save losing those that I loved.


    Thest conversation between Jackie and me that took ce before we left yesterday shed before


    my eyes, and I wish I had a little more time with her¡­ she was always worried about me.


    How she would have been fucking happy to know that I would be ok. How fucking happy she would


    have been that I would be healed. Little did we both know she¡¯d die before me¡­


    Fucking bastard.


    Anger red through me, my eyes zing as I drove as fast as possible, sending orders through the


    phone.


    ¡°¡­possible breach, there was an explosion on the far left of the pack. Nothing was seen but-¡±


    ¡°I want a code red, fucking lockdown right now, have everyone on high alert.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Marcel¡¯s got everyone on duty.¡± Ace replied.


    ¡°Good, get teams one, three and seven ready to set out. Tell Raj I want the best scouts now. Ace, Li


    Sheng, Jin, you three are to follow. Dan, Jax I want you both ready to tell me what the fuck went down.¡±


    ¡°I want to know too.¡± Marcel¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Got it.¡± The men replied.


    I knew Dad would have plenty of fucking questions, considering the Six weren¡¯t those I hung with on


    pack premises, aside from Jax. Yet they held power and individual squads at their disposal.


    Jackie¡­


    I couldn¡¯t think about it right now. I had a bastard to catch. Azura reached over, cing her hand on top


    of mine. I could hear her heart thumping, and could feel the pain and guilt she was feeling.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡® I said through the link, and I fucking meant it.


    ¡®He was here because of me.¡® She replied quietly.


    I nced at her beautiful face, she was wearing that nk expression she always did when her mind


    was in turmoil.


    ¡®No, he should have been fully guarded and I will fucking find out how Jackie even got there.¡® I growled


    murderously. He wasn¡¯t on pack grounds so what the fuck happened?


    She didn¡¯t reply and I promised I would reassure her, but right now there were a few things I needed to


    make sure were done first.


    Cash


    I was pissed at the boys, why would they even let Jackie fucking go there?


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave even an inch of the pack unscoured, if there was an explosion-¡±


    I heard a sharp hiss of pain and some sound. ¡°Dan here, Leo. He tried to break in but didn¡¯t manage to,


    so he ran when we tried to capture him. He was far too fucking fast.¡± Dan¡¯s breathless voice came.


    ¡°Got it¡±


    Frowning, I pondered over his words. So somehow, Judah knew exactly where the pack was¡­ Did he


    know beforehand? Why was he so fucking infatuated with Azura?


    I looked up sharply seeing the fire that wasing from the trees in the distance. ¡°Is anyone making


    sure that damage control is taken care of? If the humans question it, shit will get harder.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± Marcel replied.


    ¡°Daddy? What¡¯s happening?¡± Corrado¡¯s sleepy voice came.


    ¡°Shush baby I¡¯m here.¡± Azura soothed him, unbuckling herself.


    ¡°Careful.¡± I warned.


    ¡°I am.¡± She climbed into the back, and I heard the belt click as sheforted our son.


    ¡°Good I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± I said through the phone coldly, putting them on hold. I needed to call


    Alejandro.


    Hitting call, I waited for him to pick up.


    ¡°Missing me already?¡± His cold mocking voice came.


    Furrowing my brow, I clenched my jaw. ¡°No. We just dropped Song off at her house, however, the man


    who had herst time wasn¡¯t dead¡­ I¡¯ll exinter, but can you make sure the Coven takes her under


    their wing. She isn¡¯t safe out there and watch your girls ¨C although I don¡¯t think he¡¯d make them his


    target.¡±


    >>


    A low menacing growl left his lips. ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll contact the coven and have Song removed. If you


    need help Leo we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in touch.¡± Ending the call, I turned to Azura. ¡°Call her, fill her in on what¡¯s happening.¡± ¡°Got it,


    pass me my bag.¡± I grabbed it, passing it to her and heard her rummaging in it, before she rang her.


    My own eyes were fixed ahead on the fire that rose from the trees¡­ slowing down as we neared pack


    grounds.


    Two hours had passed, and I was finally satisfied that the pack was secure. Judah had managed to


    tamper with the electric barriers on the far side of the pack borders, but he had failed to breach.


    The bodies of Shane and Jackie were taken to the morgue, and I forced myself tomand them to tie


    their bodies down. I still hadn¡¯t seen them¡­ and I knew when I did, it would all feel so much more real.


    The blood of more lives was on my hands¡­


    When we had returned, I had made sure a whole squad was watching Azura as well as Corrado, who


    was now with Winona with heightened security. Azura refused to stay home and wanted to help. She


    decided to go to Kareena¡¯s who had felt her mate¡¯s death¡­ she was someone I would have to face


    too, and I was grateful that Azura was with her. Sera was also with her as


    well as the Beta female.


    I had just filled Dad and Raj in regarding everything about Judah before the three of us headed to the


    hospital.


    I now entered the hospital where Dan and Jax were being treated. Eric was walking towards us, his


    eyes bloodshot.


    ¡°Leo, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how is Emmet doing?¡± I asked quietly.


    He looked down, shaking his head. ¡°He¡¯s in shock or¡­ something.¡±


    I nodded, unable to say anything and instead motioned him to follow me to the ward. I opened the door,


    and only one doctor was there, he was busy wrapping Jax¡¯s chest up.


    My eyes shed as I tried to control my anger. ¡°Why was Jackie there?¡± I asked quietly. Jax nced


    toward Dad as if uncertain of what he should mention, and I frowned. ¡°Continue, he knows about


    Judah.¡±


    Dad nodded, his face serious.


    Dan sighed heavily; his eyes ridden with remorse. Making us all turn to him. ¡°I was showing her some


    of the results that were really confusing me, I felt like I was having a breakthrough¡­ I should have


    waited for you¡­ I never should have asked her, but I did.¡±


    The pain in his voice was so strong I could feel it. It was a mistake; this wasn¡¯t his fault. He took a deep


    breath, before continuing. ¡°After I showed her the reports she was intrigued and wanted to see him,


    saying it was something she¡¯s never seen before, and I agreed. Ace said not to¡­ he fucking said not


    to!¡± He kicked the bed in frustration, his eyes zing, and I saw the blood spreading from his bandage.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault she¡¯s dead!¡±


    Lowering his head, he held it in his hands and I looked away. A painful silence fell in the room. There


    was no denying that he made a mistake and above all, I knew he¡¯d feel it most.


    After all¡­ he had been in love with Jackie before she found Emmet¡­ they had dated for a while too. I


    had hoped he was the one she would be mated to but life had other ns¡­ When she found her


    mate¡­ they ended it.


    When I had mentioned Jackie would probably end it with Emmet, I had seen the glimmer of hope in his


    eyes that he had tried to hide. But I know my friends well enough.


    He held hope and once more it was taken from him.


    The doctor excused himself and Jax sat up and swung his legs off the bed that he was sitting on. ¡°I


    agreed to it too¡­ he¡¯s been dead for a while¡­ I didn¡¯t think anything would go wrong and then¡­ When


    Jackie went close, he instantly got up and held her hostage. She said not to care about her¡­ and to kill


    him by any means.¡±


    He sighed heavily, running his hands through his hair irritably. ¡°We tried to save her, but


    when we just about got her safe, she was already severely wounded. Shane bought us some time and


    he died in the process. When he attacked, she said we can¡¯t let him go. He was fast and he vowed we


    were all dead, that he knew where the pack was. That¡¯s when she tried to sedate him, she refused to


    sit back¡­¡± His voice cracked and he refused to continue.


    The pain inside was far too intense¡­ breathing felt hard, like I was drowning underwater but still I tried


    to remain emotionless and strong.


    Dan turned to me. ¡°Herst words were; ¡®I¡¯m the delta female and I am not going to let him hurt anyone


    else.¡® She prioritised this pack¡¯s safety and sacrificed her life.¡±


    The painful silence that fell over the room was somehow deafening and I turned away.


    I needed to see them.


    Stepping out of the hospital ward I headed to the morgue.


    ¡°Leo¡­¡±


    Her voice made me stop, my hand on the lift door to the lower floor. I wanted to tell her I would be fine,


    that I can handle this shit, but I needed her. Our eyes met and she broke into a run, closing the gap


    between us and locked her arms around me.


    I sighed heavily, inhaling her hair deeply. ¡°How is she?¡± I murmured quietly.


    ¡°Devastated. She has been sedated so she can get some rest.¡± She whispered back, pain clear in her


    voice. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To see them.¡± I replied when she looked up at me. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe.¡±


    Our eyes met, both of us unable to hide our emotions and she reached up cupping my face. ¡°So I


    should just let you go alone? You don¡¯t need to hide your feelings from me, Leo¡­ We are one.¡±


    One.


    We were one but two halves¡­ and one could be lost.


    I never want to lose you.


    I pressed my forehead to hers, wrapping my arms around her tightly. She tilted her head up and softly


    pressed her lips against mine. I closed my eyes, kissing her back deeply. The sizzling sparks rushed


    through me, calming me, and giving me the strength I didn¡¯t know she had to give.


    I¡¯d never get enough of this¡­ of her.


    She was now my


    life.


    We broke apart, and exhaling, I entered the code, letting us in. We stepped into therge lift, designed


    to wheel down bodies, and I pressed the button to the only other floor it led to.


    The morgue.


    The doors opened and I saw several men standing to attention, these were my orders too.


    ¡°This room ¨C Alpha, Luna.¡± One said, motioning to the door he was guarding. He lowered his head,


    clearly knowing why we were here.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    This time I had made sure to keep it in ce, just in case something unexpected happened.


    After Judah came back from the dead, I wasn¡¯t going to risk him changing Shane and Jackie into


    something. Until we knew what he was, we couldn¡¯t take risks.


    They opened the door and I stepped in, seeing the two tables that held the bodies, each covered with a


    white cloth. Metal chains were binding them to the tables, outlining the two distinct body shapes. One


    male, one female.


    A man I considered my brother, and a woman I considered my sister¡­


    Guilt rushed through me at my treatment of their bodies being bound but until I was sure Judah didn¡¯t


    have a hold on them, I was going to have to keep them in ce¡­ Right now I couldn¡¯t afford to make


    any more mistakes than we already had.


    The pain was crushing, my heart thundering, as I slowly walked over to Shane¡¯s body. I slowly moved


    the sheet back and Azura gasped, turning away. I realised that there was no need to bind him¡­ He


    was missing limbs and his entire chest was a gaping hole. ¡ü


    How was I going to present this body to Kareena? I ced my hand on his forehead, slowly caressing


    his hair.


    Shane ¨C one of my closest friends.


    Fuck I¡¯m sorry.


    This shouldn¡¯t have fucking happened. I looked him over, Judah hadn¡¯t held back, his entire body was


    ripped apart. It was obvious that this was all they had been able to salvage¡­


    I¡¯m sorry man, I owe you¡­


    I lifted his arm, the only one that was left hanging from his shoulder, bending down I held it to my


    forehead.


    How many more do I need to lose for it to be enough?


    I felt Azura¡¯s touch, as she wrapped her arms around me from behind.


    I hope you¡¯re in a better ce¡­ this wasn¡¯t just one death¡­ I knew Kareena would follow¡­


    In heaven, they would reunite¡­


    cing his hand down slowly I pulled the sheet over him before turning to the other table. The body


    was visibly smaller.


    Fuck


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to see her today.¡± She whispered softly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t dy it.¡± My voice was hoarse as I walked over to the table.


    These steps were as hard as it was when I had walked to my mother¡¯s body¡­


    How I fucking wished this was just a prank. Maybe she¡¯ll wake up. My heart was beating so violently it


    hurt and I looked at Azura seeing the tears silently streaming down her cheeks.


    I caressed her cheek before I took hold of the white sheet.


    The moment I moved the sheet back, it felt like time suddenly stopped as I stared down at her. Her face


    was pale, her neck waspletely ripped to shreds and it was clear he had torn out her jugr vein.


    There were dried tear stains down her cheeks and the top of her head was sticky with blood. They truly


    were gone.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I swore, he was fucking dead.


    I quickly undid the chains, the sound of the metal nging echoing in the empty room, when they


    dropped. My hands were shaking as I wrapped the white sheet around her body gently and pulled her


    close.


    Jackie¡­


    And for the first time in years, I was unable to stop myself from breaking down. 3


    I dropped to my knees, holding her tight to my chest. My eyes stung, burying my nose in her hair, her


    faint scent reached my nose through the blood. A scent I would never smell again¡­


    I had been like a big brother to her, but I hadn¡¯t done the one most important thing a brother should be


    able to do for his sister.


    Time and time again, I wasn¡¯t able to protect her. I failed her. 12

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    69. Burning Emotions


    AZURA


    My heart shattered watching Leo on his knees, cradling her body to his chest. Not one sound left him,


    but the pain and anguish that radiated off him was something I didn¡®t even need the mate bond to feel.


    It filled the air and I had never seen him so¡­ vulnerable.


    The man that tried not to show emotions, who was always strong and cold, was now broken.


    Devastated by the loss of his loved ones. I wished I could turn back time and stop this from happening.


    I wish I could take his pain and make it my own.


    Why her?


    I wish I had called herst night... she must have been hoping I got her message.


    Jackie...


    I simply knelt behind him cing my arm around his shoulders, hoping it gave him some reprieve from


    the pain and heartbreak he was experiencing. His thudding heart was beating far faster than it should.


    Closing my eyes, I tried to squash the guilt that was consuming me.


    I brought Judah to them... I cost him his sister¡­ and a best friend.


    I made sure my walls were up, and never had I ever reinforced them as much as I did now. I didn¡®t want


    to let him know how I was feeling. Not wanting to add to his pain.


    Biting my lip, I held him tightly from behind, squeezing my eyes shut, trying to control the burning pain


    that was rushing through me.


    Breathe¡­


    I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn¡®t even notice the door open behind me, until Emmet¡®s angry


    shouts reached me.


    ¡°Don¡®t touch her!¡±


    My eyes flew open to see Eric and another guard holding him by the arms, his hands were bound, and


    although he couldn¡®t awaken his wolf, he was staring at Leo with such hatred that it made up for the


    lack of his wolf¡®s rage. My own anger shed through me, hating how he was staring at Leo.


    ¡°Watch your tone.¡± I growled.


    He sneered at me, as he looked me over as if he had just seen me. ¡°Ah¡­ the one whose fault all of


    this is...¡±


    A pang of pain rushed through me. My fault...


    Leo¡®s eyes shed as he looked up, brushing strands of Jackie¡®s hair back. ¡°Be happy I¡®m allowing you


    to see her when you don¡®t even fucking deserve that.¡± He said, his voice dead of emotion and ice¨Ccold.


    His aura suddenly grew as his eyes shed. ¡°And one more word against Azura...¡± He left his threat


    hanging.


    ¡°She was my mate! Who died because of yourck of capability! You both are at fucking fault!¡± Emmet


    spat, ¡°Let me see her!¡± He struggled against the men holding him, but he was weakened. ¡°Don¡®t do this


    Emmet!¡± Eric growled; his voice strained. Leo stood up, lifting Jackie¡®s body gently and ced her on


    the table. nting a kiss on her forehead. He turned to Emmet, his arm possessively moving me


    behind him as if he didn¡®t even want Emmet to look at me. ¡°I am the one who is allowing you to fucking


    be here, so show some respect to her and stop acting like a fucking prick.¡± Emmet sneered, ¡°That¡®s my


    mate, I may have hurt her in my anger but I¡®m not the one responsible for killing her. That¡®s on you,


    Leo!¡±


    Leo¡®s anger filled the room like a beast ready to destroy, his zing steel blue eyes ring at Emmet


    as he advanced on him. ¡°For her sake, I am not going to fucking rip you apart but remember she was


    the only fucking thing keeping me from killing you. With her gone... I¡®m not seeing a fucking incentive.¡±


    He stopped in front of him, his entire body on the brink of shifting, I could see his ws, and hear the


    deepening of his voice. ¡°For someone who just lost their mate, I can¡®t figure out why you aren¡®t running


    to her side to hold her.¡± Leo snarled venomously, clenching his fists as he red at the man before


    him. ¡°She was ready to reject you and move on with her life, she deserved far more... You have five


    minutes.¡±


    Emmet didn¡®t reply, walking towards the table. For a moment, I did see the sadness in his eyes, but I


    was unsure if it was him or the bond... He had just lost his other half, but Leo had disyed far more


    emotions. It was clear that Emmet was not feeling the loss as deeply as Leo


    was.


    Leo¡®s arm went around my shoulders, guiding me towards the door at the same time Eric and the guard


    moved Emmet closer to Jackie. Eric was crying as his eyes fell on her corpse. I moved away from Leo,


    cing my hand on his shoulder as he looked away, almost as if ashamed to show his tears.


    Our eyes met and I gave him a sad smile.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Leo said quietly, holding his hand out to me. I nodded and made my way over to him when


    Emmet spoke, his voice bitter and icy. ¡°Karma will not forget this, Leo.¡± 4


    Leo¡®s frown deepened as he looked over his shoulder at Emmet. ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°My mate died because of your carelessness... Karma wille to collect¡­ I¡®ll await the day I see the


    blood of that elite next to you, running down.¡± An animalistic growl left Leo¡®s lips as he turned, lunging


    at Emmet. ¡°I will kill you.¡± He growled venomously, mming Emmet to the ground, and punching him


    across the face, making blood spray from his nose. His heart was beating, and Emmet simplyughed.


    ¡°So much for respecting Jackie.¡± ¡°Leoe on.¡± I said going over to them, I red down at Emmet, as


    I forced Leo off him.¡± He isn¡®t worth your time.¡± ¡°Get him out of here, he doesn¡®t deserve to spend time


    with her.¡± Leo hissed, before storming


    to the door, his anger swirling around him. Emmet shook his head as Eric and the other guard


    restrained him, pulling him to his feet. ¡°Go ¡­ but this is all the elites are good for... causing death... To


    protect them, once more a few more of us lost our lives. Congrattions Westwood, you¡®re the reason


    she¡®s dead.¡± Guilt enveloped me as Leo pulled me from the room, my head felt like it was going to


    explode, and my entire body burned as if it were enveloped in fire.


    I was the reason she was dead... I cast Judah¡®s shadow over this pack... I am the reason she¡®s gone.


    Emmet wasn¡®t even wrong¡­ Leo knows it, deep down he knows it¡­


    She died because of me because I made the mistake of getting entangled with someone as sick as


    him.


    ¡°Leo! Jackie¡®s gone!¡± I looked up when Nikki came running over, tears streaming down her cheeks as


    she ran straight to Leo, flinging her arms around his neck. 4


    My eyes shed as I looked at them, both devastated at the loss of someone special, but I still wanted


    to rip her out of his arms.


    Maybe I was selfish.. The moment Leo¡®s hands went to her waist, I turned away. I couldn¡®t focus


    anymore; everything was a mess, and the excruciating pain in my head was about to burst. Why did I


    even think I could make a ce here? I could hear them speaking, but I couldn¡®t focus. I took a


    shuddering breath, and I broke into a


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    run.


    ¡°Azura!¡± Leo¡®s voice came, but I felt like my entire body was fighting against me. I was the reason


    behind this. All I do is take the lives of those around me. I stumbled into the fresh air, my heart


    pounding as I fell to my knees heaving, the blinding light around me felt too much. Go away! Let me


    stay in the darkness. Wrapping my arms around myself, I dropped to my knees, feeling sick. My


    frustration and anger swirled around me.


    This was all his fault. I was going to kill him. Judah had fucking messed with me for far too long!


    The burning felt too intense, and I was unable to stop the scream of anguish as the pain erupted, and I


    just wanted it all gone.


    ¡°Azura...¡±


    I gasped when I felt Leo¡®s touch, I looked up, my eyes widening as I saw him fight against the energy


    radiating off me. I looked around, but all I could see was the blinding silver and gold mes surrounding


    me. ?


    mes?


    My heart pounded as my gaze dipped down, and I realised that the blinding light was


    emanating from me.


    A me¨Clike aura...


    Strong arms wrapped around me, taking away the crippling edge from the pain and guilt that I was


    feeling


    It was my fault.


    ¡®None of this is your fault.¡¯ Leo¡®s voice came as he fought against the surging aura whipping around me


    as he held me. Wasn¡®t it?


    I wanted to believe that, to feel like it wasn¡®t my fault...


    ¡°It¡®s going to be ok Baby Girl.¡± Leo¡®s voice came as the shock of the bond made me shiver.¡± Breathe...¡±


    His voice sounded strained, his heart thumping as he held me in his arms, as he knelt on the ground. 3


    cing my hand on his chest, my eyes fluttered shut as I let it all go.


    I felt it, the pulsing power that was emitting off me... so simr to that of my siblings¡®. Why now?


    My legs gave way and Leo caught me as darkness nketed the area around us.


    ¡°I know you¡®re hurting... but if that bitch touches you even once more... I will destroy her Leo. ¡°I hissed,


    trying to find an outlet for my emotions. I red up at him, only for my anger to dissipate when I looked


    into his eyes. ¡°Understood... but if you stayed a moment longer, you¡®d have noticed that I only touched


    her to get her off me.¡± He said quietly. Gazing into his blue eyes, I wanted to argue, but I was just being


    selfish. He had been through so much... he¡®d shown me what I meant to him, I wasn¡®t a fool... I wanted


    an outlet for the turmoil inside, but he had just been through so much... and so I simply hugged him


    back. Tightly.


    He made me feel better.


    ¡°That aura... it looked... I¡®m assuming that¡®s the first time it happened.¡±


    Frowning, I looked at my hand. ¡°Yeah it was, and I don¡®t know why now...¡± I murmured.


    ¡°Seemed like Kiara and Liam¡®s...¡± Leo mused quietly running his fingers through my hair. I knew Kiara¡®s


    had awoken when she had felt extreme emotion which triggered it... my heart thudded as I realised


    something simr had just happened to me. My emotions had been out of control, it had just been


    building up. Looking around I realised we weren¡®t alone, several people had rushed out, probably to


    see what the light was.


    Great.


    ¡°I don¡®t get it... Where was this ability when I needed it...¡± I muttered, relieved as the small group


    dispersed.


    He ced a soft kiss on my forehead. ¡°I don¡®t really know... Sometimes Selene works in


    mysterious ways... Let¡®s get you home.¡± He whispered, and I looked up at him as he stood up, carrying


    me. I was too exhausted to argue, resting my head on his shoulder, I allowed him to carry me.


    I felt the baby kick, and my heart leapt as I ced my hand on my stomach. It was almost as if my baby


    was telling me to stay strong.


    We entered the apartment, and Leo carried me to his room, cing me on the bed. For a moment I


    thought he was going to leave me, but instead, he dropped onto the bed next to me and I pulled him


    close.


    I adjusted my position, only for him to slip his arm under my head and hold me tight against his chest.


    We remained like that for a while before he spoke. ¡°Don¡®t me yourself for anything he has done. I¡®m


    going to find him, one fucking way or another, and he will pay. For everything.¡± He said quietly. Sighing,


    I nodded slowly. ¡°I wish there was more I could do, I feel useless as your mate.¡± I mused quietly.


    I never thought I¡®d be the future Luna...


    He gripped the side of my neck, forcing me to look up at him. ¡°Are you for real? Being by Kareena¡®s


    side today was what a Luna would do... you don¡®t need to do anything different... just follow your heart,


    Beautiful, and you¡®ll be ok.¡± 1 I nodded slowly, a thought that had urred to me earlier returning.


    ¡°The funeral organising... shall I get onto it tomorrow.¡± I whispered.


    His heart thudded, and I reached up, running my fingers through his hair.


    ¡°Yeah, if you¡®re ok to do it. Kesha will help you.¡± He said quietly, referring to the Beta female.


    ¡°I will.¡± I nodded, as our eyes met, his were still a little bloodshot, full of emotions. ¡°I will never lose


    you.¡± He whispered, almost as if promising himself. His gaze dipped to my lips, before he imed them


    in a deep intense kiss.


    ¡®No, you won¡®t, because I¡®m not going anywhere.¡® I murmured through the link, kissing him back with


    equal passion. We moved back after a while, and I looked towards the window.¡± Shower and change,


    I¡®ll make you a coffee and check up on Corrado. He must be worried.¡±


    He nodded, and for a moment, those words were on the tip of my lips. But instead, I simply smiled at


    him, and he pulled me close, kissing me once more.


    I left the room, switching the coffee machine on, before walking down the hall to Corrado¡®s room. I


    peeked in, spotting Winona sitting by the bed, but it was obvious Corrado was awake. ¡°Mommy!¡± He


    eximed the moment he spotted me, pushing his duvet off.


    Winona stood up apologetically. ¡°He has not slept.¡±


    I shook my head slightly. ¡°That¡®s ok, you can go, get some rest too.¡± She nodded as I smiled gently,


    walking over to Corrado. ¡°Hey... not tired?¡± I asked softly. Flinging his arms around my waist, he shook


    his head. ¡°What¡®s happening, Mommy?¡± He asked, and my heart squeezed seeing the uncertainty and


    fear in his eyes. Even children picked


    up on everything.


    Shaking my head, I gave him a small smile. ¡°It¡®s just... don¡®t worry, how about you sleep with Mommy


    and Daddy tonight?¡± I asked softly, brushing his hair off his forehead. He looked up at me with hopeful


    eyes. 1 ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can, let¡®s go have some milk.¡± I replied, smiling warmly at him before I took his hand


    leading him out of his room. In just a few short weeks I was already a Mama with my own family, and


    for them I will always stay strong. I¡®ll make sure to be the binding to keep everything together. 1

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    70. Moons


    LEO.


    I let the shower water run over me, washing away the soap suds from my body. I was unable to remove


    the images of both Shane and Jackie¡¯s bodies from my mind. Those final memories of their bodies


    would always remain in my mind.


    Anyone could have died, and no matter who it was, I would have felt it. No matter how much I tried, I


    still wasn¡¯t doing enough. Judah Gahan was someone I was going to figure out, I will find out exactly


    what the fuck he is. To stay dead, pretend to be dead for that long¡­


    He held certain traits of a vampire, but he wasn¡¯t one, he didn¡¯t fit the box¡­ I have seen vampires and


    have been around them when Endora had managed to capture a few. There wasn¡¯t really much in


    Ennd inparison to the States, but there were a lot of differences between Judah and vampires.


    However, I wouldn¡¯t rule it outpletely. I needed to start somewhere¡­


    Switching the shower off, I leaned my head against the wall for a moment, sighing heavily.


    They were gone.


    Fuck¡­


    It still hurts.


    Sliding the door open, I grabbed a towel and roughly dried myself off before I walked to my wardrobe


    area and took out some boxers and sweatpants. I was heading out to the lounge


    when I heard the sound of Corrado and Azura talking.


    Had he still been awake all this time?


    ¡°¡­ lumpy sandwiches, Mommy, but I know Daddy will like this goopy dish.¡± I saw him examining


    something that clearly smelled like nachos as Azura stood there next to him, hands on hips. The small


    curve of her stomach was noticeable from this angle. Our pup was growing, and I could hear its


    heartbeat too.


    I smiled faintly, leaning against the door as they conversed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nachos, not goop!¡± Azura protested prodding the Nachos with a finger before she licked the Salsa


    off her finger.


    Fuck girl¡­


    ¡°Oh yes, it just doesn¡¯t look as nice as Daddy¡¯s nachos¡­ but don¡¯t worry, Mommy, Daddy will love


    them.¡± 2


    Azura grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any doubt until you put that doubt in me. But your dad has no option but to


    eat this!¡± She looked up, noticing me, and I smirked when her eyes swept over


    my shirtless torso. Her heart was racing as I slowly walked over to them.


    ¡°Daddy! Mommy made nachos!¡±


    I picked him up and looked at the tray she had prepared, nachos, topped with plenty of cheese, salsa,


    and jpenos. Coffee for me, milk for the two of them, and some other small snacks. For my girl, this


    was a big effort.


    ¡°It looks good,¡± I said, wrapping my arm around her and pulling her close. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t get food


    poisoning,¡± I added teasingly, making her smack my waist and re up at me.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Always resorting to violence¡­


    Smirking slightly, I kissed her lips feeling Corrado staring, and it took a lot to keep my tongue to myself.


    We moved back, our eyes locked, and I felt a wave of strength wash through me.


    Their presence helped¡­


    Corrado giggled and made kissy sounds as I picked up the tray and took it to the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back; I¡¯m just going to change into something else.¡± Azura added. I watched her leave, my


    eyes on her ass only for Corrado to giggle again.


    I raised my eyebrow sitting down. ¡°What are you finding so funny?¡± I asked, grabbing the remote and


    switching the TV on.


    He giggled covering his mouth. ¡°Daddy and Mommy just kiss all the time. Lucy at school said you kiss,


    you make a baby. Is Mommy having lots of babies now because you kiss so much?¡± His eyes widened


    as he scanned the room. Where will we keep all the babies¡­¡±


    What the hell do kids talk about?


    I smiled slightly, ruffling his hair. In his Batman pyjamas, he looked super cute.


    ¡°It takes a lot more than a kiss to make a baby, and before you ask what that means, it means there¡¯s a


    certain time of the¡­ moon cycle that is also needed to make a baby.¡± I took a bit of nachos, this


    actually tasted pretty good, although I felt like I had no appetite. I realised we hadn¡¯t eaten since the


    McDonald¡¯s we caught earlier.


    A frown creased his cute little face as he pondered over what I had just said. I put on a cartoon just


    when I heard footsteps and her scent reaching my nose. I turned, spotting her running her fingers


    through her hair, my breath caught in my throat, She was wearing a workout shirt of mine that was


    hanging off her, and a pair of my boxers that left her sexy legs on disy.


    Well fuck¡­ There was just something about her in my clothes that was a total turn¨Con¡­


    She looked up, smirking as she leaned over the back of the sofa, kissing my lips


    ¡®Like what you see?¡® She taunted seductively, pulling away and nting a big kiss on


    Corrado¡¯s head.


    ¡®Oh absolutely.¡® I replied, caressing her thigh as she walked past and took a seat on the other side of


    Corrado and wrapping her arm around him.


    ¡°So, what am I missing? What are you father and son chatting about?¡±


    ¡°Oh, how babies are made. Daddy told me all about it.¡± Corrado said seriously, making her eyes widen


    into saucers. Damn, she had big eyes¡­


    I smirked slightly. Despite the pain that lingered in my chest, these two were taking the edge off,


    making it a little more bearable.


    ¡°Shocked?¡± I mocked her, as she turned her attention back to Corrado.


    ¡°Did he now? What did he say?¡± She asked.


    ¡°He told me about the moon cycle, and that only at a certain time can you make babies.¡± He repeated,


    well at least he was damn smart and paid attention.


    Azuraughed, giving him a squeeze.


    ¡°Yup, the monthly cycle really means a lot.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s special like the Blood Moon¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it definitely consists of red¡­¡± I smirked, earning myself a look from Azura.


    Corrado nodded, ¡°Oh we are never told this at school. Oh, dear. So how many sisters and brothers will


    we have? Because if there¡¯s lots and lots, we need a big house! I help you take care of them, ok?¡±


    ¡°Awe of course! But I don¡¯t know, I think just the two of you might be enough?¡± She said, looking at me.


    ¡°Unless your dad wants many more.¡±


    I wrapped my arm around her, cing the Nachos in myp and fed her a piece. ¡°Not sure, but two


    sounds good enough. By the way, these don¡¯t taste half bad.¡±


    She bit into it, and I was very aware of the big pair of eyes watching us from the middle. She took it, her


    lips brushing my fingers, and smoothly licked the salsa from my fingers. Yeah, I think this just became


    my favourite meal right after her¡­


    She moved back, her heart pounding as Corrado pped his hand.


    ¡°Wait, we need to find more Winnie¡¯s then! To help with more babies¡­ Do you think Jackie will want to


    help take care of our babies?¡±


    My heart clenched as I looked at Azura, and she reached over, running her fingers through my hair. I¡¯ll


    let her handle this one¡­


    ¡°Jackie has gone to the Moon Goddess baby.¡± She whispered, lifting him into herp.


    He looked confused as he stared between us before his smile vanished and he buried his head into her


    shoulder. She stroked his back and head, her own eyes full of tears that she refused to let fall.


    Silence followed as we sat there. She soothed our son, as I wrapped my arm around her tightly too,


    before she slowly made light conversation about the cartoon that was ying.


    Slowly he began speaking, but he was quieter, and when we headed to our bed, Corrado was the first


    to jump onto the bed, Azura got on next, wrapping her arms around him, and I slipped in on his other


    side, slipping my arm under her neck, cing my arm over them both.


    Then he mentioned her.


    ¡°Is Jackie happy with the Moon Goddess?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is. She¡¯s on the moon now.¡± Azura whispered, both gazing out of the window¡­


    I watched them, wanting to protect them forever. This was my family¡­I know if they weren¡¯t here


    tonight, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle the pain that was crippling me inside¡­


    That night the nightmares of my past had returned in full force and each time Azura had woken up too,


    I knew she had seen them too and I wished there was a way to block her from suffering through my


    nightmares too. In the end, I didn¡¯t sleep, simplyying there awake, wanting her to get her rest.


    It was now two dayster, and the funeral had just taken ce. I was the one who had delivered a


    short speech, with neither Kareena being able to nor anyone for Jackie either. Nikki didn¡¯t even offer to.


    9


    The burial had taken ce and most of the pack had dispersed. Dad, Raj, Kesha, Eric, Nikki and the


    five and their mates were still here. Kareena sat on her knees before Shane¡¯s body, crying her heart


    out. I walked over to her, crouching down and cing a hand on her back.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time I was talking to her since his death, but it didn¡¯t get any easier.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry,¡± I said quietly, giving her shoulder aforting squeeze.


    She looked up at me, an image of someone who was truly devastated. She would die unless she


    moved on¡­ A witch could break the bond, but it wouldn¡¯t fully take away the pain unless she took a


    chosen mate.


    I just hoped she was able to stay strong enough to move on¡­ but deep down, I wasn¡¯t sure if she was


    strong enough to live without him¡­


    Sera wrapped her arms around her, hugging her tightly and I stood up.


    Gazing down at the graves, a soft wind blew, and I realised they truly were gone¡­


    Azura stepped forward, her presence beside me wasforting.


    She looked up at me and said, ¡°Gone but not forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they never will be.¡± I said quietly, kissing her forehead softly.


    I turned my head to the cloudy sky, searching the heavens.


    Mom¡­ takes care of our pack members for me¡­


    Evening had fallen, and everyone was at Marcel¡¯s for the wake. Kareena seemed to have stopped


    crying, but I knew she¡¯d need a lot of support going forward. Azura, Sera and Kesha hadn¡¯t left her


    side, and I could tell she was grateful for it.


    I had just stepped outside for a smoke when Dad followed.


    ¡°Leo, can I have a word?¡± He asked as a sharp breeze ruffled our hair.


    I nced up as I lit my cigarette.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    He sighed heavily, swirling the drink in his ss. ¡°We don¡¯t know what that man is¡­ to not be breathing


    for days¡­ we need to call for assistance.¡±


    ¡°I know, I talked to Alejandro yesterday. I¡¯ve already sent him what data and images we had, including


    the footage of the attack.¡± I felt sick, having been unable to watch the footage myself but I knew I would


    have to soon.


    He looked surprised but nodded in approval. ¡°Perfect, can I ask why now?¡±


    I raised an eyebrow. ¡°This is above my ego, I thought I had killed him and managed to get rid of him¡­


    but clearly not. We need to figure out what the fuck he is.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he isn¡¯t a vampire?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ if he was, when we stabbed him, I would have known¡­ maybe some kind of hybrid. I¡¯ll figure it


    out.¡± I said smoking my cigarette.


    Sighing he looked at me. ¡°Are you ok Leo? Jackie and Shane were both close to you. Especially


    Jackie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said I¡¯m fine. Shane was one of my closest men too.¡±


    I saw the questioning look in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t question it. Sooner orter, I would have to mention


    my truth. The full truth of Schurke Wolf¡­


    He ced his hand on my shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son, for your loss. You have handled this with strength. I


    am proud of you Leo, always remember that. I love you son.¡±


    Our eyes met and when he wrapped his arms around me, I hugged him back. ¡°Thanks¡­ Dad.¡± I was


    unable to say the words out loud, but I hope he understood that I cared for him too. In the end, he was


    still my father, the only family I had through it all¡­


    ¡°If there is anything I can do, do not hesitate to let me know.¡± He said when I pulled away.


    Taking a drag on my cigarette, I looked up at him calctingly.


    ¡°There is something actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    I nodded as I looked out into the dark sky.


    ¡°If it¡¯s alright with you, can we move to the mansion? I may not always be home and I need to make


    sure that Azura and Corrado are safe.¡±


    A smile crossed his lips and he nodded.


    ¡°I will wee you all home with open arms, that was nothing you needed to ask me. This home is


    yours son, and I could wish for nothing more than to have youe home.¡±


    I looked into his eyes, the intense emotions clear in them and I realised he had been waiting to hear


    those words for years.I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte Dad¡­ I was clouded by my hatred and resentment¡­ but¡­ I¡¯m


    here now, I¡¯ll make amends and I¡¯ll fix my mistakes. I promise¡­ if I live, I will make it up to you all. I


    promise.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Note

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Note


    Moonlight Muse


    Index


    Hello everyone, this is just a note with some key rules in my world as well as listing the characters of


    this book.


    MATING


    Mates can only be found on a Blood Moon and if they are over the age of eighteen.


    The Blood Moon urs twice a year.


    MARKING


    Werewolves can take chosen mates and even mark them. However only a true fated mates mark can


    remove the mark of another wolf.


    Unless the true mate is no longer alive then an unmarked wolf can mark on top of a true mate¡®s mark


    and rece it.


    PREGNANCY


    Unless the female is marked, she cannot get pregnant, she does not need to have marked the male


    back to get pregnant.


    Omega females are the only ones that can get pregnant without being marked.


    Witches and human mates also needed to be marked to get pregnant.


    Unlike werewolves, Lycans can get any kind of she¨Cwolf pregnant without marking.


    HEAT


    If a she¨Cwolf is marked yet hasn¡®t mated, she will go into heat whichsts around three days.


    HAZE


    If a male¨Cwolf is marked yet hasn¡®t mated, he will go into a state of hunting for she¨Cwolves to mate.


    RANKING


    Alphas ¨C Pack leaders


    Betas ¨C Second inmand Deltas ¨C Third inmands Warriors ¨C Trained wolves in battle.


    Guards ¨C Mainly working to protect the Alpha family and guarding pack grounds.


    Omegas ¨C Low rank wolves who take care of the pack in domestic manners.


    Rogues ¨C Werewolves without a pack


    THE FOUR ORIGINAL FAMILIES


    VOLKOV


    The Lycans are born from this line


    DEIMOS


    Some were gifted with speed and strength almost on par to Lycans, sixth sense and some had the


    ability to foresee the future.


    ASHETON


    Gift of moon fire and healing, but in return theycked something else. i.e in Kiara¡¯s case she cannot


    see in the dark.


    SOLARIS 1


    The ability to control nature.


    MAIN PACKS & FAMILIES


    BLOOD MOON PACK ¨C WESTWOODS 1


    ELIJAH WESTWOOD


    MATED TO


    SCARLETT WESTWOOD (ALPHA FEMALE) 4


    CHILDREN ¨C


    LIAM WESTWOOD SON (DEIMOS PRINCE) 1


    KIARA WESTWOOD ¨C DAUGHTER (BLESSED WOLF)


    AZURA RAYNE WESTWOOD ¨C DAUGHTER (HEART OF FIRE)


    LIAMS MATE


    RAVEN WESTWOOD


    CHILDREN


    ¨C


    ¨C


    QUINTUPLETS SONS


    JAYCE WESTWOOD


    THEO WESTWOOD


    ARES WESTWOOD


    CARTER WESTWOOD


    RENJI WESTWOOD


    KATARA WESTWOOD DAUGHTER


    THE THREE ORIGINAL ROSSI BROTHERS


    RAFAEL ROSSI (DECEASED)


    BLACK STORM PACK


    MATED TO MARIA ROSSI


    MARCEL ROSSI


    THE SANGUE PACK


    MATED TO PETRA HERRMANN (DECEASED)


    ALEJANDRO ROSSI


    KING AND ALPHA OF THE NIGHT WALKERS PACK


    ¨C


    MATED TO KIARA ROSSI


    NIGHT WALKERS PACK


    ALEJANDRO ROSSI (LYCAN KING) KIARA WESTWOOD ROSSI (BLESSED WOLF)


    CHILDREN


    DANTE ROSSI (DEMI GOD) (SON)


    SKYLA SILARA ROSSI (DAUGHTER)


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    KATALEYA TAMIA ROSSI (DAUGHTER)


    ALESSANDRA ROSSI (DAUGHTER) 1


    SANGUE PACK


    LEO ROSSI


    MATED TO


    AZURA RAYNE WESTWOOD (HEART OF FIRE)


    SON


    CORRADO HERRMANN ROSSI


    BLACK STORM PACK


    RAFAEL X MARIA¡®S CHILDREN ¨C RAYHAN & RAIHANA


    RAYHAN ROSSI


    MATED TO


    DELSANRA DIANA SILVER


    CHILDREN ¨C


    AHREN AZOR RAFAEL ROSSI (SON)


    SIENNA ELECTRA KENDALL ROSSI (DAUGHTER)


    DARK STORM PACK (SUB PACK TO THE BLACK STORM PACK)


    CHRIS SOMERS


    MATED TO


    RAIHANA ROSSI


    CHILDREN ¨C


    TATUM SOMERS (SON)


    HEAVEN SOMERS (DAUGHTER)


    SUPERNATURALS MENTIONED SO FAR


    WEREWOLVES


    WITCHES


    VAMPIRES


    LYCANS


    DEMONS


    MANANGALS


    WENDIGOS


    DJINNS


    DEMI¨CGODS


    GODS


    ¨C¨C


    ¨C¨C¨C


    DISCLAIMER


    Although, I have mentioned, gods and goddesses as well as other beasts and monsters, which I have


    taken inspiration from, from around the world and other lore, I¡¯ve included my own twist on things that


    may not actually be true, below are two examples.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    72. From His Lips AZURA.


    His words cut like a knife. I more than anyone regret my time with Judah, but as a careless eighteen¨C


    year¨Cold, he seemed to have understood me... I was the misfit, the odd one out, the freak... When I


    met Judah, it just felt like he didn¡®t care about my past. He weed me into his arms with empty


    promises, and I fell for it.


    ¡°Azura!¡± Leo called, but I sped up, heading to our bedroom.


    I broke into a run, entering the room, I ran straight to the bathroom. Locking the door, I stepped into the


    shower, switching it on making sure that my walls were up


    ¡°Azura.¡± I heard him trying the door, and I took a slow breath, wanting to sound normal.


    ¡°Yeah?!¡±


    I heard him sigh, ¡°Are you ok?¡± No, I¡®m not ¡°Yes, can a girl shower in peace?¡± I replied, feeling my


    emotions ready to spiral.


    Everything that was happening was my fault, I get that... but he had tried so hard to make me believe


    that it wasn¡®t my fault, but what he said now... Did he even mean it? Deep down he probably felt that it


    was my fault.


    I kicked off my sneakers, slowly stepping under the cold water of the shower.


    ¡°Alright... don¡®t take too long. I didn¡®t mean what.¡±


    ¡°Like I said, can a girl shower in peace?¡± This time my voice sounded cold.


    ¡°Not when she¡®s pissed, when a woman says she¡®s fine she isn¡®t.¡± 1


    ¡°Wow you¡®re really so smart, aren¡®t you? Give yourself a pat on the shoulder for figuring that out.¡± I


    growled, giving up on hiding my emotions. He didn¡®t respond, and I leaned against the shower wall,


    sliding to the floor fully clothed. My white shirt was stuck to me as the cold water drenched me.


    My fault...


    Time and time again, I messed up and others got hurt.


    I wrapped my arms around my legs, resting my forehead on my knees, feeling my tears on the verge of


    spilling. Thest few days were already so hard... Seeing Kareena in that state, I was racked with guilt.


    The run¨Cin with Nikki earlier didn¡®t help either¡­


    (FLASHBACK).


    I had just purchased some flowers, deciding to stop at the graves on the way back from seeing


    Kareena. Eric and Jax were with me as Leo wouldn¡®t let me wander alone. I looked down at the graves


    afterying the flowers on them, silently apologising once more.


    A shadow fell over me, blocking out the sunlight, and I tilted my head to look at the woman who was


    standing there.


    What are you doing here?!¡± Nikki shouted, for once she was without makeup, her eyes puffy


    and the hatred in them clear.


    ¡°Nikki. You are speaking to your Luna.¡± Jax warned, stepping in front of me defensively.¡± Leave.¡±


    ¡°This is my sister¡®s grave!¡± She hissed venonjously.


    ¡°Nikki ¨C¡± Eric began.


    Frowning I stood up from where I was crouching, cing my hand on his shoulder. ¡°I¡®ll handle this.¡±


    Jax shook his head, ¡°I don¡®t think that¡®s wise, let¡®s get you home.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow, ¡°Both of you, step aside.¡± My voice was clear, and Jax frowned as Eric slowly


    backed off. ¡°Jax, let me handle this. Stay, just don¡®t speak.¡±


    ¡°Sure, so he can report back to his Alpha.¡± Nikki said, ¡°The one you stole from me!¡±


    I clucked my tongue, shaking my head. ¡°No, he was mine, he was always meant to be mine. You were


    just there, I¡®m the one who belongs with him. When will you let that go, Nikki? Look ... Let¡®s not do this


    at her grave.¡±


    She let out a bitterugh ¡°Are you for real? You actually care? Or pretending to care! You¡®re the reason


    she¡®s dead! Deny it all you want! Everyone knows that the man who killed her was your


    ex!¡±


    How had that even gotten out?


    ¡°Hey! Keep it up and I am not afraid to have you tossed in prison Nikki!¡± Jax growled, grabbing her arm.


    ¡°Do not manhandle a woman!¡± Nikki shouted.


    Jax scoffed. ¡°For real? You¡®re a warrior, not a weak, innocent woman. Take her, Eric, put her in for a


    day. I¡®m sure Leo won¡®t mind.¡±


    ¡°Just remember! Once more it¡®s our pack who suffered! For an entitled princess like yourself! You killed


    her! You killed my baby sister!¡± She screamed as Eric tried to drag her away, mping his hand over


    her mouth. 4


    Her words hurt but she was hurting too... I stayed quiet because ultimately, she was a member of this


    pack... My pack. ¡°Eric. Let her go.¡± Imanded as Jax looked at me sharply. ¡°Jax... I¡®m the future


    Alpha¡®s mate ... My word holds more power.¡± I knew I shouldn¡®t use that on him, but I didn¡®t want more


    drama.


    He shook his head clearly pissed when Eric let go of her.


    ¡°Leave.¡± Eric warned her, she nced at both Jax and I, before she ran off. 2


    Jax kicked a rock on the floor. ¡°Leo is going to be pissed.¡±


    Shaking my head, I sighed. ¡°No, he won¡®t because he won¡®t know. He already has enough on


    his te, he doesn¡®t need extra. Leave it be. No one is to ry this to him. Am I clear?¡±


    Eric looked down at his hands. ¡°I understand that Luna... but she needs to be punished.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Jax growled.


    I shook my head. ¡°Not this time.¡±


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    How many more would lose their lives because of me? I would be a fool to think no one... I wish I could


    heal Leo already. If I wasn¡®t pregnant, I would have gone after Judah myself.


    The door clicked open, and I turned sharply to see Leo enter, his eyes instantlynding on me.:


    ¡°I never knew the new trend was to shower with your clothes on.¡± He said quietly as he walked over to


    the shower.


    Standing up, I brushed my soaking hair off my face giving him a dirty look. ¡°Yeah, it¡®s something the


    new generation likes to do just in case pervy old men enter without permission. ¡°Iturned my back on


    him, grabbing the shampoo bottle.


    I frowned when his strong arms wrapped tightly around me as he stepped into the shower shoes on


    and all, letting the water drench him. ¡°I¡®m sorry, I didn¡®t fucking mean it like that.¡± He said quietly,


    pressing his head against the side of mine.


    A warmth spread through me, and I could feel my wolf fighting me as she wanted to give in to him. It


    was at times when we were at odds that I noticed her more. His embrace wasforting, and there


    was nowhere else I¡®d rather be than in his arms.... But...


    ¡°Whatever, I said I¡®m fine.¡±


    He let go of me, forcing me to turn, and I fought him ¨C refusing to turn towards him. I growled as I


    shoved him. ¡°For someone who¡®s dying, you¡®re damn strong!¡±


    His only response was an amused smirk on his face, one that didn¡®t reach his eyes, which were still


    filled with concern and so many emotions, that I didn¡®t want to see. He¡®d make me melt.¡± If you¡®re


    angry, vent. Hit me, shout at me, do whatever the fuck you want, just don¡®t fucking shut me out, don¡®t


    hold that shit in.¡±


    I gave him a scathing re. ¡°I don¡®t, when I need to go take a dump, I do!¡± I snapped in response,


    although I knew exactly what he meant but I still came up with that lousyeback. ¡°Good to know.¡±


    The smirk returned, and I smacked his arm, my hand hitting the wet leather and making a loud sound.


    ¡°I really didn¡®t fucking mean it the way you took it. I just meant I fucking hate him.¡±


    Maybe...


    I tried to turn away, only for him to grab my elbows and yank me close. He looked down at me, the cold


    water pouring down over both of us. ¡°What the fuck did you see in Nikki?¡± I said bitterly. ¡°She¡®s a total


    bitch, with no ss orpassion, yet you were with her for two years.¡±


    He frowned, letting go of my arms and I was about to pull away only for him to cup my face, refusing to


    allow me to move away. ¡°Honestly, I don¡®t fucking know. I can let my walls down and you¡®ll see that I do


    not me you for any of this.¡±


    Pursing my lips, I shook my head. He didn¡®t need to prove anything to me. I could tell he wasn¡®t lying,


    and I also knew I would trust him blindly no matter what... I knew, going forward, he could kill someone


    right in front of me, and if he denied it, I would believe him.


    Beautiful, yet terrifying too.


    I looked around, realising the anger and hurt I had felt had washed away. I didn¡®t get it, I never calmed


    down so easily, yet here I was, rather thanshing out, I was just...no longer angry. ¡°Damn mate bond.¡±


    I muttered, stepping closer and fighting the urge to crush his balls. ¡®I will crush your baby maker.¡®


    ¡°Really? I¡®m sure you enjoy it the most.¡± He taunted, clearly finding this amusing. ¡°You really do resort


    to violence every fucking time.¡± ¡°Of course, I have to! How else do I get my revenge? You¡®re so


    annoying... old man.¡±


    He smirked, his fingers brushing my cheeks as he gazed into my eyes. ¡°So, I take it that every time I


    piss you off, you¡®re going to call me an old man?¡± ¡°Yup, and make many more voodoo dolls. Just wait


    till I get that staple gun...¡± I glowered at him, trying to ignore how damn good he looked.


    The cold water was bing more noticeable now, but I was not going to show him that.


    ¡°What exactly do you n to do with this staple gun?¡± He asked. I peered at him suspiciously. Was he


    seriously asking me that? I mean, he was meant to be smart, wasn¡®t he? ¡°Staple gun your dick


    obviously, give you a few moredder steps.¡± I clenched my teeth, trying not to shiver from the cold


    water. His eyes shed with surprise as he looked at me to see if I was serious. ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, just wait...¡± I muttered. To my surprise, he simply chuckled, crashing his lips right down on mine.


    Rivers of pleasure danced through me, as he imed my trembling lips in a . sizzling kiss.


    ¡®Fuck girl, I love you.¡® Came his breathy voice in my mind, making me freeze. His words were echoing


    in my mind. 3


    Love you... He said he loved me.


    Goddess!


    So shaken by those words I kissed him back hard, gripping hold of his jacket and pressing myself into


    him, seeking the warmth of his body and the feel of his touch. He held my face, keeping my head tilted


    up as he devoured me, just the way I liked it... His lips caressed mine passionately, deep, and sensual


    yet at the same time rough and hard. Only Leo could kiss like this...


    He loves me...


    Love...


    But I was unable to say it back although I wanted to, far too lost in his smouldering kiss...


    ¨C¨C


    ¨C¨C¨C


    The following morning, feeling a little kinky, I decided to put on some sexy fiss, pairing it


    with a shirtdress that just about covered my ass and ck heeled calf¨Chigh boots that only made my


    legs look even longer.


    Leo had gone for a run before he had showered and gotten dressed before I even woke up, aside from


    a few kisses he didn¡®t disturb me, afterst night I needed the rest.


    But weirdly the sex only made me hornier and left me wanting more today. Urgh, I¡®m bing a sex


    addict!


    I dusted some highlighter onto my cheek. Damn Kia and Kat would be proud of this glow. Finishing off I


    added some volume to my hair. I stood up satisfied, and I bet Leo would love these tights...


    I left the bedroom, still feeling sore from yesterday, but it was worth it. I couldn¡®t help but smile, knowing


    that he had confessed his love.


    First I told him I would staple his dick, and he responded that he loved me, yeah that¡®s my type of guy...


    One who wanted me for me... Liked me for me, loved me for who I really was... The weird, psychotic


    and crazy me.


    Making my way down the stairs, I could hear Leo and Marcel talking in the kitchen, and I slowed down,


    hoping I wasn¡®t intruding. Corrado was at school, and Winona wasn¡®t in either.


    ¡°... really have be the Alpha you were born to be. I think it¡®s time you took on this title son. I know


    you refused, but you deserve it, Leo. You are already running the pack.¡± Marcel was saying


    Frowning, I realised he still didn¡®t know about Leo¡®s health, that was something we needed to tell him.


    Leo did say he would...


    ¡°Fine. I¡®ll take the title.¡± Leo replied just as I stepped into the kitchen, he had his back to me leaning


    against the ind whilst Marcel was on the opposite side, drinking some coffee.


    He gave me a smile and said, ¡°Good morning, Azura; it seems like today¡®s a good day.¡±


    This damn smile on my face, but since Leo said I love you... It just wouldn¡®t go away.


    Speaking of Leo, he now turned his head to look at me, only for him to freeze. His heart rate picked up


    as his eyes slowly ran over me.


    They darkened, the steel maic blue recing his usual ice blue, and that animalistic hunger was so


    clear in them. He licked his lips before swallowing slowly and biting his bottom


    lip.


    Not one word was spoken, but his reaction was enough, as Marcel chuckled. ¡°Well... I just remembered


    I had something I needed to do...¡±


    He walked around the ind and passed me on his way to the door. Once the door shut, I strutted


    across the kitchen. I may not be the next top model, but I had done enough messing around with the


    girls, to know how to walk that walk.


    ¡°I¡®m so hungry.¡± I mused, reaching up and opening the top kitchen cab for a bowl, giving him a full¨C


    on view of my barely covered ass. 2


    Three... two...


    A growl left his lips and I gasped when he grabbed my elbow, spinning me around, at the same time his


    other hand twisted into my hair, yanking my head upwards... 4


    A/N ¨C His Dark Obsession chaptering soon!

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Dj Arittle Wit et siinky Fun


    #. AS Sideniy bankittareit berwalling in het as bad that sewah


    wake wa Tuitingit mo the charangasawu formleg u1khl¡®ir y ang love broken doorlog heling in there


    the th irady and start * ar an ¨¢ ple n ue Ying ! dida¡®t that


    h e thing


    she al?rd for the retailert azt Jawy wiat vointiam


    bere


    e


    nd


    Au tod may lips around the antio. Eta


    to tell, Haine bir rap


    The moment to your tout mine, plenyomd into Partlehras,tankomis Headback and iming belts


    nabralengka The Beatly for the around


    exits inc back with qual Datei u s wrrr moulded togrihettavised hit thout even these lipe est fring encanh


    Our Png taste and you just wanted toote


    Fuckstarted spood


    Mar 10


    , tad the


    wot ambil


    te


    r


    bang


    S!


    one had stiti duhet har, the other duties at


    the y han under het Turty dress 1 squire redd at


    a


    n d back to screet ked, testing Portabe¡®s on the course as sheck of me e r en fillotust


    In jou try and


    she utspered, parte he legendy


    ¡°Ifacing love how the wet at this looks, igralni turning tart and pasting her down


    he told of the pistog


    ye¡®yes nd when I saw the lity thang onder that runt dies, if you coulderra ttut!


    xid k


    a tangia fuck be! nghiltrow, try part o!ene loe te were is an opest o r


    a nxes, het was caly any part inparison to the here orst 2010 burcils for her


    ¡°Yaklo Da n d the test saged her prosty she responded to try to pa L ittle gat e 25$ as she and softly I


    be the stunt corezimizin


    Three that looked een man tolket ¡°W 04


    wing you a puristen los trastag tetented, yrabbing the


    med en lips in areisiag luss. My other brandmade gulek werkot Side or trarrs, pled na dick out


    orbeugenst be


    spelled her up pour partag


    * be in the


    decades


    were ta


    uti


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°you¡®re my dirty little girl.¡± 1 growled, rubbing my cock against her pussy. ¡°Then fuck your dirty liutle girl


    now.¡± She moaned breathlessly rubbing her ass against any cock. I pushed her thongs aside and


    mmed into her with one rough thrust, making her cry out. She gripped the counter tighter, and I


    grabbed hold of her hips, No matter how hard I wanted to fuck her, I had to be careful of our baby.


    ¡°Better keep it down Baby girl, unless you want the entire fucking mansion to hear.¡± I whispered huskily


    as I fucked her. She whimpered an incoherent reply, as she tried to muffle her sexy moans. My eyes


    were fixed on lier ass, watching my dick slide in and out of that pussy, the way her skin pped against


    me. Suddenly the kitchen door opened, my eyes shed as Azura screamed, and although she tried to


    move, I refused to let her go.


    ¡°Out!¡± I growled, knowing that I was covering her, and nothing could be seen, but it was pretty sucking


    obvious what we were doing. A yelp and a mming door were heard, and Azura turned and stared at


    me over her shoulder, her cheeks burning with embarrassment. Not a sight you see osten. ¡°Oh my


    goddess, Leo we¨C Aah!¡± She gasped when I began pounding hier again, she clutched the counter, and


    it didn¡®t take long for her to no longer care about who walked in on us as pleasure consumed her once


    more.


    We continued fucking, and soon she was on the brink of release, I sped up, finding my own release at


    the same time as hers. She let out a loud moan of pleasure as I kissed her neck to muffle my own


    groan ¨C pulling her shaky body up against me. Our hearts were racing as we caught our breath, the


    smell of sex hung in the air, and that satisfaction after a good fuck made me smirk.


    She was fucking perfect... I flicked her ear, kissing her just below it sensually. After a few moments of


    catching our breath back, I reached for the dish towel on the counter and wiped between her legs as I


    pulled out. 2.


    She whimpered, holding onto my arm with one hand as she reached down, taking the towel from me


    and wiping herself. I peppered soft kisses along her neck, enjoying the feel of her skin beneath iny lips.


    Beyond heavenly... I inhaled her scent deeply, satisfied at the fact that my scent lingered on her. ¡°Who


    came in?¡± She whispered, scanning the floor just in case there was anything on the floor. Although I


    think the smell of sex in here would be enough to tell anyone what we did in here. I shrugged, slipping


    my dick back into my pants. ¡°I think it was Winona.¡± I replied as she went to the sink and dampened a


    comer of the towel while wiping her legs. ¡°Oh flip, the poor womnan!¡± She eximed, tossing the tea


    towel in the bin. I smirked, ¡°Don¡®t worry she didn¡®t see anything. It¡®s her fault for coining in.¡± A devilish


    sinirk crossed her lips, and she locked her arms around my neck ¡°Minm, maybe she


    just got all hot and bothered and needs to find a man because that was absolutely fucking hot ¡°She


    whispered seductively, reaching up and nibbling on the lobe of my ear, sending a ripple of pleasure


    through me before she pulled away. ¡°Shall we go clean up?¡± >>


    Sounds like a fucking n.¡± I replied, kissing her lips once more. ¡°Shame I ruined the tights...


    ¡°Oh I have another pair upstairs and I n to buy many more.¡± She replied with a toss of her hair as


    she led the way to the door. I followed, appreciating the view, my thumb to my lips as I ad?nired her


    sexy derriere. Was there anything this girl wascking? Na, nothing


    It was a whileter and we were in the lounge, the house was empty which I was fucking grateful for,


    and I was just going through some old books to try to see if we could figure anything out about what


    Judah could be. Alejandrod set a meeting for the evening, but he had been the one to send these


    books over. Several of us, including the witches and others were also trying to go through other books


    for answers in the hope that we found out what exactly the bastard was. Azura was lielping with some


    tasks I had set her, her legs in myp, and those tights that she reced the torn ones with, were


    fucking distracting


    I put the second book down, there was nothing so far. Sighing in frustration, I took out a cigarette and lit


    it. She looked at me while biting on the end of her pen. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just hate when I don¡®t know shit.¡± I replied, taking the pen from her and marking a cross on her thigh


    between the gaps in her. She smirked slightly, taking it back and made a circle in the next box and


    handed the pen back to me. ¡°We¡®ll find the answers, there¡®s plenty of us trying to figure this out.¡± She


    said, as I made another cross slowly.


    Our eyes met, and I heard her heart race as she slowly took the pen and made a ond circle.


    ¡°You just...¡±


    The door opened, only for Dad to stop in his tracks and cover his eyes. ¡°Is it safe to enter?¡± I gave him


    a cold re before taking the pen and making the third X before drawing a line through it. ¡°I win.¡± ¡°No...


    I¡®ve already won.¡± She whispered, making Dad chuckle.


    ¡°Ah the love here... you know I¡®ve never seen Winona run faster than she did earlier, she didn¡®t even


    apologise for barreling into me.¡± He smirked, and I didn¡®t miss how Azura¡®s cheeks heated up. ¡°That¡®s


    why I prefer living alone. You could have warned her not to enter.¡± I responded pointedly.


    ¡°Hey, I¡®m notining besides I didn¡®t realise she was back.¡± Dad replied, raising his hand in


    surrender. ¡°Anyway, I won¡®t disturb you lot for long. I was thinking about holding the passage of the


    Alpha Litle thising full moon.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s literally a week away... we have a lot of shit going on without having a ceremony to deal with. I


    replied.


    Iyow but we need to do this, Azura can also take the Luna title and be initiated into the pack too.¡±


    Alpha and Luna. Tlooked into her blue eyes and seeing no hesitation, I nodded. ¡°Fine. Are you cool


    with that baby girl?¡± I smirked seeing how she reacted to me. ¡°Sure... That¡®s going to be one eventful


    night...¡± She murmured and I knew she meant the healing... ¡®No pressurc even if we don¡®t get that shit


    sorted. I won¡®t die that fast.¡¯ ¡®We are going to heal you.¡® She replied firmly before turning to Dad.


    ¡°Sounds like a n, if you need me to do anything I¡®m happy to help.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Azura, you will make a good Luna.¡± He said, making her smile before he left the room.


    I knew she had doubts about it, how she didn¡®t feel she¡®ll do a good job, guess she doesn¡®t fucking


    realise she was born to do it and she¡®ll deliver. Not every Luna is the same and Azura would be the


    persect Luna sor me and this pack. ¡°You will be perfect. Just be you. Fuck the rest.¡± I said quietly


    leaning over and kissing her lips softly, she ced her hand on my cheek and kissed me back before I


    moved away. ¡°I like the slight stubble, you suit it.¡±


    I guess I was far too busy to keep on top of shaving, and a lot of shit has been going on.


    ¡°Good.¡± I replied as she gave me a wink and returned to her file.


    I knew wliat happened between hier and Nikki yesterday, Jax had told me earlier but said not to


    mention it to Azura. She had handled herself well, but Nikki did deserve a punishment, so 1 had put her


    on house arrest with someone watching her constantly. I had her phone and her devices confiscated


    from her. 7


    I didn¡®t trust lier. Not around Azura or even anywhere near her. If Emmet could betray me, so could


    Nikki, and she didn¡®t keep her hatred for Azura a secret. I was certain she was the one who had spread


    the fact that Judah was Azura¡®s ex to the pack, but how did she even fucking find out?


    That was a question I didn¡®t know the answer to yet. As for the vitamins given to Azura, they were


    perfectly fine, but I had still tossed them out and made Dan go and get some more for her. You can¡®t be


    too careful. Ever. It¡®s always better sale


    than sorry. I traced circles on her thigh, there was something vital I needed to do before then and


    before this meeting, and that was to make a very important call... It was a short whileter when


    Corrado returned, and after spending a short while with him, I got the chance to leave and head


    upstairs to the bedroom, ¡®Time to get this shit over with...


    I sat on the bed, sinoking a cigarette, as I hit call on a number I had saved not so long ago. After a few


    rings, it was answered. ¡°Hello?¡± Came the deep voice.


    I was actually fucking doing this... Exhaling silently, I answered; ¡°Elijah. It¡®s Leo.¡± I


    74. Making Amends


    110


    A silence followed, and I tookadrag on my cigarette. He knew we were together now, which should


    have taken the fucking shock factor out of this call. ¡°Are you following so I can fucking continue¡± .32 I


    heard him blow out a short breath. ¡°LLO, this is a surprise...¡± ¡°It shouldn¡®t really be one considering you


    obviously know I have ovee my issues, somewhat.¡±


    ¡°Your issues?¡±


    1 smirked humorlessly. ¡°We both know I was the one who had the issues, right? I ept that if that¡®s


    what you want. Let¡®s not sugarcoat that shit. Is Scarlett there?¡± I was sure she was.


    ¡°Yes, I¡®m here, hello Leo.¡±


    ¡°Hi¡± I replied, smoking my cigarette.


    ¡°I¡®m d the two of you have sorted things out.¡± She added. ¡°But I¡®?n assuining you¡®re still angry, and I


    don¡®t fucking me you. I hurt her and I know an apology isn¡®t going to change that shit, but still... I¡®m


    sorry, what I did is not something that can just be swept under the rug.¡± It wasn¡®t easy to apologize, but


    when it came to her ¨C for her, it became fucking easier. ;


    ¡°You aren¡®t wrong.¡± Elijah replied quietly. ¡°I know my apology is just a sucking word, but I will prove to


    be a better person for her. I¡®ll keep her happy, and I¡®ll sure as fuck take care of her. She¡®s my


    responsibility now, and I assure you that she¡®s in good hands.¡± I smirked at those words, remembering


    how good her ass looked in my hand...


    ¡°They were silent for a moment, and I knew they were probably conversing through the mind link. The


    only thing I hated about phone calls was that you couldn¡®t deduce a person¡®s facial expression to figure


    out what they were thinking.


    After another long moment, Elijah spoke. ¡°I¡®m d you two have sorted it out. I was angry, but it¡®s not


    the first time I¡®ve had to see one of my daughters go through something like this... I hope like Alejandro,


    you will treat her well.¡±


    ¡°Iyon¡®t treat her like Alejandro treats Kiara, I n to treat her way better.¡± I replied, and I fucking meant


    il ¡°Your daughter is about to be Luna on thising full moon, and I wanted to personally call and


    invite all her loved ones to be here for it. You are wee toe at any time, even if it¡®s days prior to


    the ceremony.¡± I ran my fingers through my hair before I continued. ¡°The Sangue Pack extends its hand


    of friendship to the Blood Moon, and I


    I promise that the Sangue Pack will be there for the Blood Moon if ever the need arises.¡±


    And I fucking meant it.


    Scarlent let out a smallugh, but I could tell she was emotional. ¡°Well, he¡®s sure better with words than


    Alejandro.¡±


    Obviously


    T¡®ll withiold my judgement until I see how you treat her and how happy she is.¡± Elijah tesponded, not as


    impressed as his counterpart, ¡°We will be there.¡± ¡°Great, please pass on the message to whomever


    else you think she¡®d like here.¡± ¡°We will.¡± Elijah answered.


    ¡°Is Azura there?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°No, she isn¡®t; I didn¡®t really inform her I was about to call.¡± I replicd, thinking this was... weird. These


    were practically my inw¡®s....


    Ones who I used to call the elite...


    It¡®s crazy how in such a short time around liers made me realise things, ept them, and 111ove


    on...


    I felt ligliter...


    ¡°Well, we appreciate your call Leo, I will look forward to secing you soon.¡± Scarlett spoke.


    ¡°Yeall.¡± Elijah agreed begrudgingly. ¡°The call was... weed.¡±


    ¡°Thien... until we meet... take care.¡± I¡®d see Elijah at the meeting, I was sure Alejandro may have filled


    him in a little and i had made it clear to him not to mention Azura. I didn¡®t want him associated with


    Azura and neither did I want her parents to think she lid crap from them. When she wanted, she¡®d tell


    them, preferably when they came down. Face to face.


    ¡°Goodbye, give Azura our love¡± Scarlett said.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°See you soon.¡± Elijah added, before we ended the call, and I tossed it onto the bed, cxhaling, ¡°Was it


    liard?¡±


    My eyes snapped up to see Azura enter the room, I was so fucking consumed in the conversation I


    didn¡®t even realise her approaching despite the door being open a crack. She was a presence I didn¡®t


    need to be on edge ground, nor did my wolf tense at her presence. Rather his excitement and hunger


    became clearer.


    ¡°Is anything fucking hard for me?¡± I asked cockily, aside from staying away from you?


    She sinirked, ¡°Yeah, not getting turned on so fast.¡± She teased, locking the door behind herself and


    walking over to me. She had a sucking point.. I was already getting turned on by the look in her eyes


    alone right ne....


    Smirking, she pushed me back onto the bed, and I let her climb on top of me. ¡°That¡®s not exactly in my


    fucking control when you¡®re always looking fucking hotter than the Sahara.¡± ¡°Mana isn¡®t wrong, you


    really are a smooth talker.¡± She murmured seductively, kissing me softly I kissed her back, brushing her


    hair that now curtained her face out of the way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that all this shit is so fucking messy... When


    it¡®s all over and done with, I¡®ll make it up to you. Not just all this fucking stress... but what I did to you


    too. We¡®re going on our honeymoon.¡± I promised, brushing my knuckles down her cheek


    Nie doktereves, envaying my touch. ¡°You¡®re already made it up to me, w but I¡® 1901


    stus tp at that honeymoon. Although I wouldn¡®t mind just being stuck in a roon with you For the entire


    trip.¡± Her eyes futteralen, and I couldn¡®t help but adinire how fucking h utitul ze cas every fucking way.


    ¡°You know. I¡®m a little weird, quite a lot crary, super imuusive, and just pretty much a psycho... I¡®?n the


    Westwood Devil. She smiled wryly, and I dNot quik, letting her continue creu though I wanted to refute


    her. She was way fung more than that. ¡°But suinchow, you make me feel like I¡®m the most incredible,


    beautiful, amcig girl in the world and make me feel like I truly am the only one you want. I love you Leo


    Rossi. Ny increible, sexy, and perfectly smoking hot, bad boy. I truly am madly, deeply, axt insanely in


    love with you.¡± . Hearing those words was indescribable. The emotions it evoked in me.. fuck she was


    more than my all


    Her heart was pounding, and I didn¡®t need her confirmation to tell one this was the first time she was


    professing her love there was a vulnerability in her voice, as if it was the first time she was baring her


    heart and soul to me.


    Guess that makes two of us...


    This thing between us was at a level that nothing elsepared.


    I cuppe her face, brushing my thumbs across her cheeks. ¡°Never thought hearing those words could


    fucking make me feel crazy like this...¡± I whispered huskily, tugging her close as my lips grazed hers,


    making a beautiful sigh fall from her lips. ¡°I love you too baby girl, you¡®re Leo Rossi¡®s Devil now. My


    beautiful wild psycho, and I fucking wouldn¡®t change that shit for anything. You aren¡®t just my all,


    Azura... you are the light I


    fucking needed, the push to keep me fighting, and the force to keep me grounded. You¡®re the one for


    me.¡± I murmured the words against her lips, listening to the rhythm of her heartbeat, before we kissed


    once more. . A move that always felt like it was the first time... Yet so perfect that it was as if we had


    perfected it since the beginning of time. We broke apart, her breathing heavier as she whispered the


    words. ¡°I¡®m proud of the man vou have be, Leo... I truly am.¡±


    Her approval was all that fucking mattered.


    Evening hade and I had juste back from a light jog, needing it to clear my head after the


    amount of hours I had poured over those old books. Azura had fallen asleep with one of the books in


    land and I had covered her up before taking a quick shower, since the meeting was in under an hour. I


    had just stepped out of the bathroom and was pulling on some boxcrs when my phone rang. I grabbed


    it quickly not wanting to disturb her and frowned wien 1 realised it was Dan.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked. If he called it meant he was out of range. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°At the location for the dinner.¡±


    Ilzew exactly where he meant and nodded. ¡°How¡®s iting along?¡± I asked just as the phone beeped


    and Ace was added to the call.


    ¡®11 coruns along ¨¹ne, security is impable, escape routes if needed, surveince hidden in in siyit.


    I think we got it covered.¡± Dan replied confidently. ¡°011, we have, this dinner¡®s going to be pretty...


    explosive.¡± Ace added. Well, Schurke Wolf isn¡®t someone to mess with and neither are we. Three


    nights froin now.. ¡°Dan agreed.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡®s time Web realises that you don¡®t mess with us¡± Ace¡®s cold reply came, I could hear the anger


    in his voice.


    I sat down on the bed, propping one leg up and resting my ann on it as Ilened my head back against


    the beadboard. ¡°Heimt¨¹ckische Wol¨ªchas yet to bend to someone, we never have and we never will.


    This Dinner will give us what we want, or we will do it the hard way.¡± I said. I heard the change in


    Azura¡®s heartbeat as she stirred and frowned slightly. ¡°I¡®ll speak to you two soon,¡± I ended the call and


    ced my phone down as she sat up sleepily.


    Her eyes were keen, despite the sleep in them. ¡°What dinner? What¡®s Heim... Wolf?¡± She asked. I stare


    ather, and the sudden cold realisation that she actually didn¡®t know my truth hit me like a fucking freight


    train. And I knew from the questioning look in her eyes that I would have to tell her. How do you fucking


    tell the woman you love that you¡®re the boss of a Cartel? How would she even react to that..


    I guess there was only one fucking way to find out. ¡°Heimt¨¹ckische W?lfe is the name of my


    organisation.¡± I replied, looking at her with my eyes void of emotion. ¡°The name of my Cartel.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    75. This Darkness Within Me AZURA !


    Cartel? All traces of sleep vanished as I stared at the man before me. A man who for a second, I was


    unable to recognise.


    How could Leo be part of a cartel, and I had no idea about it?


    He was watching me emotionlessly, but I knew he was analysing my reaction.


    How do you react to that?


    I looked away, feeling a sudden pressure in my head.


    A Cartel.


    ¡°So... When you say a Cartel? Do you mean like a secret Mafia boss?¡± I asked, my voice sounding


    hoarser than I nned.


    ¡°There is a difference between a Cartel and a Mafia boss... but yeah, they are simr enough.¡±


    ¡°So...¡± I ran my hand through my hair, trying to organise my thoughts.


    Gangs.


    Just like him...


    ¡°You know Judah had a gang...¡± I said, feeling my emotions all over the ce. Although his was just


    totally different, and they terrorised people. ¡°A gang is different from an organisation, but do you


    remember anything about it, or what they called themselves? Any information could help us.¡± Ile asked


    sharply.


    My eyes shed as I looked at him. ¡°We are discussing you, but no, I don¡®t, I just know he had a gang


    of idiots on bikes with him all the time. Let¡®s not change the topic.¡± I reininded him, frowning deeply.


    ¡°Alright... what do you want to know?¡±


    Our eyes met and I felt my lieart squeeze. What did I want to know?


    He wasn¡®t a bad person... he wasn¡®t...


    ¡°Azura.¡±


    I couldn¡®t think properly, running my hand through my hair again as I exhaled slowly.


    The Heimt¨¹ckische W?lle... now that he said it, I had heard of it... An organisation that was mentioned


    on the human news several times, wait... Weren¡®t they the ones responsible for the explosion of that


    private jet not long ago? Although there were no arrests made ¨C then there was the fact that they were


    just unable to link anyone to the Heimtickische W?lfe Cartel.


    Now it made sense.


    His hand touched my thigh, snappingine from my thoughts. My chiest was heaving as I looked at him.


    ¡°Did you not think this was something I should have known about?¡± I asked Icily. ¡°I told you everything


    about me.¡± ¡°I told you everything important, the Cartel is just something on the side.¡± ¡°On the side?!


    Leo! The entire world knows of it! It¡®s a growing criminal organisation birthed in the United Kingdom, not


    even that old, yet it has grown at a terrifying rate! One that is responsible for thergest quantity of


    drugs being brought into the country, and you just miraculously forgot to tell me?¡± ¡°There are far worse


    criines than drugs, if it¡®s not me bringing them in, then someone else would.¡± He replied quietly. 11 I


    knew that, but that doesn¡®t mean it excused him from telling me. I wish I knew what he was thinking,


    but he had his walls up.


    A Cartel...


    ¡°Fine. Whatever.¡± I said quietly as I turned my back on liim andy down. I was no angel mysell... but


    what hurt the most, was that he hadn¡®t told me, that I didn¡®t even know what Leo Rossi, or should I say


    my Cartel Boss of a mate was? He was far more of a mystery than I had thought.


    ¡°Baby...¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t call me that, it irritates me!¡± I snapped as I felt his weight shift on the bed, and his arins wrapped


    around me, pulling me back against his chest. The warinth of his body was pleasant. Sparks danced


    through me, and I bit my lip to not react as the feeling of his firm, sexy body pressedpletely against


    me, igniting a fire that only he could. ¡°Fine, I won¡®t call you that, for now. Look, thest few weeks have


    been fucking crazy, there wasn¡®t time for us to go over everything...¡± His voice was calm as his lips met


    my neck, that rippling soothing effect working like damn magic. ¡°I know... it¡®s a crime, but I assure you


    we have limits, there¡®s no human or organ trafficking. My men are made to hold the values of the


    organisation. There are crimes that are forbidden, and anyone breaking the code of conduct by abusing


    the defenceless and innocent... or killing them, pay the consequences. The only thing we work with, are


    drugs and weapons.¡±


    I frowned; he was missing the damn point here. But I wanted to hear what he had to say anyway. He


    sucked on my neck and I felt him throb against me, making my eyes lutter shut as my breathing


    became heavier. ¡°Don¡®t you dare try to use the mate bond to calm me down.¡± I growled. ¡°I¡®m not. I just


    need you to hear me out.¡± Why was his voice so soothing and calm? ¡°Hurry up.¡± I growled. Another


    tantalising kiss was ced on my neck before he continued. ¡°I created the cartel to make sure that we


    had the money to protect ourselves is the need arose. To make sure that all the orns and children of


    our pack had the financial support to continue in life. Slowly the organisation began growing, and my


    im and position soon gave me power over other gangs in the area. It gave me a thrill, a purpose...


    Dad refused to hand me the title, and so I had to find a way to provide for those who had nothing and to


    find iny own purpose. I put a stop to


    Crimus that even the police could do nothing about. Thew needs proof, and without it many who are


    worse than me would walk (ree. I don¡®t want lo fucking seem like I¡®m trying to make it sound like we did


    good when I know iny actions don¡®t sit right with you.¡± ¡°Then you don¡®t even know the.¡± I muttered,


    siching heavily. Slowly, I turned in his arms and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m no angel Leo... I don¡®t even have


    an issue with you being a cartel boss... ¡°It¡®s kinda sexy; yes, I¡®m weird, and I love toxic crap. ¨C> My


    words took him by surprise, so even the mighty smart Leo Rossi gol shocked at times.¡± I¡®mi upset that


    you never mentioned it to me,¡± I said quietly. ¡°I¡®m sorry, I have been nning to tell Dad soon...


    somehow I didn¡®t even think to let you know.¡±


    His fingers ran through my hair before he gripped the back of iny neck, the look in those ice blue eyes


    told me he was telling the truth.


    ¡°What else do you do that I don¡®t know of?¡± I asked sharply.


    ¡°I own high¨Cend nightclubs around the country, strip clubs, my own search enginepany, safe from


    humans, and a securitypany which is in the works that will provide high¨Ctech security. I have


    stakes in many powerfulpanies worldwide, and I own a string of hotels across Europe.. And...¡± I


    saw the liesitation in his eyes, as he licked his lips, exhaling ¡°I¡®m the creator of the Alpha X Gen


    games.¡±


    My heart thudded as I stared at him, shock ring through me at the mention of the illegal underground


    games which was bing a powerful trend worldwide from the shadows... Something that Jayce had


    first brought to my attention. His adamance to take part when he hit cighteen had gotten him in trouble


    with Liam.


    People died in those games...? I remember Sk had wanted to attend but had no idea how to get a


    ticket. No one knew how to ess it, or if the rumours were true and the spectators were ¡®chosen¡®.


    Despite it being known and unknown at the same time, it had gathered a cult following. It was a way to


    prove you were powerful even if you weren¡®t an Alpha. It was a game made for the strongest. The


    survival of the fittest. Leo wasn¡®t just an Alplia... The capacity of his mind was incredible, and all this


    just felt like far 100 inucli information to take in right now. ¡°So... I¡®m mated to an underground Don and a


    game master...¡± I dered, slowly pulling away and getting off the bed, trying to clear my head.


    ¡°Depends low important that factor is to you.¡± He said quietly, standing up.


    With his body full of tattoos, those chiselled muscles, and the way he carried himself, I was a fool not to


    realise that Leo was far more than just the ruthless, heartless, rogue Alpha...


    He was far too powerful, and his intellect was incredible. He caine towards me, and his powerful aura


    that I had be so used to surrounded ine. I backed up until I was against the wall, crossing my


    arms, and he caged me between his arms, his knee forcing me to part my legs, as he leaned in.


    ¡°What¡®s on your mind, Beautiful?¡± He asked, his voice a husky whisper that made my pussy clench).


    ¡°Talk to me.¡±


    How do i exin my tempest thoughts llowile tellimitat despite all morality of good and bad, I didn¡®t


    have a problem with what Pre the recrues I couldn¡®t forgive, ad lieliad made it clear his cartel had a


    code of conducten takim thew into his own hands, which I was all for. The system was often


    comptelor innipteel, and willinut enough prool, many walked free. I got that... and I know maybe I


    was trying to justify that I really am ok witli all of this. llow del rell him that maybe I was sick in the


    lead... that knowing what he was only made me find in even boter?


    I w.is weind, I really was..


    w do liell him that he was my perfect dark fantasy, without him thinking he is maled to a


    My heart was racimas stared into his eyes, my entire body on edge at his closeness. His body heat


    enveloped me Maybe it was the haze or liis closeness, but... I wasn¡®t bothered... llow do I tell him I was


    just a crazy little psycho who really had no issue aside from him keeping it from me?


    ¡°You don¡®t need to tell me anything when I¡®ve already heard it all¡± He whispered huskily, his lips


    pressing against mine in a deep, enticing kiss. ¡®You¡®re not sick or a freak. You¡®re mine, made for me...¡±


    I whimpered against his lips, the pleasure dancing through us both. I had my walls down, and he had


    heard all my thoughts... His hard dick pressed against iny stomach before he suddenly lifted me up,


    pressing me against the wall as his tongue slipped into my moutl?.


    Ol fuck...


    ¡®I¡¯m fucking sorry that I didn¡®t tell you, I didn¡®t think.¡® I know that.


    I locked my arms around his neck as I felt him lower his walls too. Letting his emotions and


    ivelines bleed int


    His thoughts entered my head... His belief that I was made for him, his appreciation of my reaction, his


    relief that I was fine with it, bis fear or me turning away from him, his promise to never do anything that


    I wouldn¡®t approve os. His will to do better...


    Mine...


    Yeali, he was mine, as I was liis.


    We both liada darkness in us, we both were different, yet we truly were made for one another.


    I know that many would feel angry that I was ok with him being involved in the Cartel, but I¡®m not


    perfect either... Maybe someday Leo would step away from that path, and when he did, I¡®d be the first


    to be proud of him and help him... but for now... I would be liy his side, as his gratest supporter,


    because my male was my entire world. His phone bceped, and he pulled away, sighing in frustration at


    the interruption.


    *Teineeting?¡± I whispered, thinking I was down to fuck him all over again, but it was an important


    ineeling He nodded, looking at me. ¡°Thank you... for being you.¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡®re not forgiven for keeping


    it from me. I will think of a punishment.¡± Ile raised his eyebrow, looking so damn sexy that I almost


    wanted to drop to my knees and cive him one hot blowjob, but no, I¡®m meant to be angry with him, not


    worshipping that cock that I loved.


    ¡°I¡®m not?¡± He replied smirking cockily and I realised he had heard my thoughts; I quickly mmed my


    walls up wondering why no one ever talked about how hard this was?


    ¡°No, you¡®re not.¡± I said, before bing serious, tilting my head and looking at him.¡°And just so we¡®re


    clear, you are to go to those clubs for a show. If I find out Leo...¡± ¡°I won¡®t, rest assured you are the only


    one who I fucking want to look at.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± I replied, running my fingers through his hair before gazing into his eyes. ¡°You¡®re far more


    powerful than you let on...¡± He lowered me down, slowly kissing me deeply before releasing me. He


    picked me up and


    carried me to the bed, cing me down with one final kiss on the forehead. He walked across to his


    wardrobe and took out a smart white shirt and ck pants, and got dressed quickly, looking damn sexy


    in the process.


    What exactly was Leo Rossi... ¡°Let¡®s just say... I¡¯m the King in the shadows.¡± He replied with a sexy


    wink, looking at me over liis shoulder as he slipped his shoes on and headed to the bedroom door.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The King in the Shadows...


    ¡°I¡®ll be back soon, beautiful.¡±


    Nodding. I stared at his broad back as he looked at me onest time, giving me a tiny smirk before he


    closed the door after him.


    A king... In this world, there were many different types of people... yet Leo, Leo had something that


    truly was at the level of a true king. I mean, I¡®m not being bjassed, but I think Leo could even give


    Alejandro a run for his money... **


    A/N: Just a quick note, I know there have been severalments as the book has progressed about


    Leo¡®s involvement in the cartel and how Azura will ¡®fix¡® him or how it is a really bad thing However,


    please reinember that this is a work of fantasy, not real life. Thank you :)


    Next Chapter Coming Soon...

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Uncertainty


    WINONA. 1


    Outfits¡­ Check¡­. Food¡­ Check¡­ D¨¦cor¡­ Check!


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± I turned when the deep, powerful voice of Alpha Marcel came from behind me. My


    heart skipped a beat as I watched him tie the top of his hair back into a hair tie as he walked in, his top


    rising a little and showing off the sinful V of his Adonis belt. I quickly looked away, just as he ced his


    hands on the top of the sofa rest behind me. 6


    He was an incredibly handsome man, and when he looked at me, I felt very self¨Cconscious, half of it


    due to the fact that I had walked in on Leo and Azura in the kitchen making


    My cheeks burned as I tried to get rid of the image from my mind of Azura bent over, with Leo right


    behind her.


    Oh, goddess!


    Alpha Marcel chuckled, and I felt my cheeks heat further. To make matters worse, I had mmed right


    into him, only to fall t on my behind, and then my gaze fell to the front of his pants, noticing the rather


    obvious well¨Cendowed package that he was blessed with. I had gotten to my feet and ran from the


    mansion as fast as possible!


    He was still finding it amusing, although I had no option but to return when I collected Corrado. After all,


    I was helping him with arranging the Alpha and Luna ceremony. Something which was a first for this


    pack, considering this was the first time the title would be passed down.


    ¡°It¡¯s going well, I¡¯ve ordered the clothing you wanted me to. I hope they all like them,¡± I replied, not


    daring to turn and look into those warm brown eyes.


    I could smell his appealing scent and I could feel he was far too close, feeling the heat of his body, as


    he leaned over looking at theptop screen I was working on. It made my heart race trying not to pay


    attention to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they will, you should have taken me up on my offer and gone to my office.¡± He frowned as he


    walked around and picked up a list of things we had to take care of, half were already ticked off.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok here, thank you.¡± I replied, my only wish was that he didn¡¯t make me go to the kitchen today.


    I needed time to recover from that!


    ¡°Did you order yourself a dress?¡± He asked, raising an eyebrow.


    I brushed a strand of my hair back, trying not to pay attention to the few strands of his that refused to


    be pulled back into the hair tie. ¡°I have the ck dress fromst time, I don¡¯t need another,¡± I replied


    with a small smile. I ced theptop in myp and quickly skimmed through the sexy lingerie I was


    purchasing for Azura from a risqu¨¦ designer store. Oh, and some fis tights, I think Leo liked those


    on her. 4


    My cheeks burned in embarrassment once again, and I quickly pushed the thought away.


    I loved clothing, I loved buying things for others and getting to dress them up but not when it


    came to me. I liked to blend in.


    I hit the purchase button, entering Leo¡®s card details, when I was sure I had everything covered.


    ¡°I really don¡®t want to say that¡®s an order... So could you please order yourself something. This is a


    joyous asion, my son is finally bing Alpha.¡±


    Smiling softly, I watched him, I was happy too. Leo was the one to find me and give me a home, and


    seeing him be the man he is today, made me happy. He had always been a good man, but he


    wasn¡®t happy. Today, he had found happiness with Azura. ¡°He will be an amazing Alpha,¡± I said, smiling


    gently.


    ¡°He will, I¡®m proud of him. Despitecking as a father, myself, he still turned into a man worthy of the


    title.¡± He said, looking out towards the dark window.


    ¡°You are a good father, Alpha Marcel, you remained patient with him, and you tried your best. You


    weren¡®t put in an easy position either, your life has been full of trials too.¡± I said quietly, unsure if I had


    overstepped my boundaries.


    ¡°Not an excuse to fail as a father...¡± He gave me a half smile before looking at his watch. ¡°Want a drink?


    I think I could use some coffee.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll make it,¡± I said standing up until I remembered the fact that to make coffee... I would have to enter


    the kitchen.


    My cheeks burned with embarrassment, and I wished the ground would open and swallow me up! And


    that only got worse when the Alpha smirked, clearly amused at my expense. I was certain he knew


    what was on my mind. ¡°Um...¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll go make it,¡± he said, not removing that rather cocky smirk from his handsome face as he headed to


    the door, pausing when he reached me and tapping my nose gently. ¡°Ah, you¡®re so innocent.¡± 4


    My heart skipped a beat as our eyes met, and I saw the way his eyes flickered to my lips, making my


    stomach flutter nervously. I may be a virgin, but I knew the look of a man who wanted something. His


    smirk vanished, and he frowned deeply, leaving swiftly. 3


    It confused me on so many levels.


    I was just a in Jane and there were so many women in this pack wishing to get their hands on Alpha


    Marcel... I knew it was because of that stupid ck dress.


    That night he had looked at me, as if it was the first time he was seeing me. I knew that men, especially


    Alphas, had a high sex drive, and whatever it was that the Alpha wanted, it was probably only


    something casual. But casual or not, that was never something I¡®d entertain; it was wrong on so many


    levels. First and foremost, after everything Leo had done for me, I would never do this to him, I would


    never betray him or be an insult to his mother. The Luna who had died far too early. I would never try to


    take her ce, not even as a one¨Cnight stand. Secondly, I was turning twenty¨Cseven next month, while


    Alpha Marcel was sixty, not that age was ever an issue for our kind, but this was something I would


    never encourage. What would Leo think! 7


    It was getting harder, as we had now moved to the mansion, and I was given a room beside


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Corrado¡®s, a room right opposite Alpha Marcel¡®s. Seeing him daily didn¡®t help, and we were often left


    alone too. He made me nervous... in a good way. But it was still wrong. I heard footsteps, and quickly


    focused on pulling open the website to the bakery where I would order the cake for the Luna ceremony.


    The Alpha ced down two cups, and I realised he had made me tea.


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± I said. I was rather surprised that he remembered I like tea. He took a seat on the sofa


    not too far from me.


    Goddess, don¡®t leave us alone; please, someonee in. He didn¡®t speak as he watched me fill in the


    details for the cake. ¡°You would make a good event nner.¡± He remarked while drinking his hot coffee.


    I looked at him and blushed lightly at thepliment. ¡°Thank you, when I was younger, that¡¯s what I


    wanted to do.¡±


    ¡°You still can. You¡®re still pretty young.¡±


    I looked at him, my smile faltering, and shook my head. ¡°I won¡®t, I¡®m happy doing this just for this family.


    Besides, I don¡®t think I could focus on anything other than Corrado. He¡®s my priority and my happiness.¡±


    He nodded, and I ced myptop down and picked up my cup of tea, it was still piping hot as I took a


    careful sip. Oh, it was really good, I never knew the Alpha could make such tasty tea. I think it was one


    of the first times that someone had actually made me tea...


    He sighed as he sat back. ¡°Understandable, but with Leo having Azura here too, then there¡®s me,


    Rosaline will be moving closer too, and there are others here too. You¡®re a young woman, Winona, and


    you deserve to do whatever you want. There¡®s no crime in building your own life and following your


    dreams too.¡±


    Nervousness flitted through me and I quickly drank my tea, not knowing how to reply, my eyes stinging


    at how hot it was.


    Ouch!


    I coughed lightly when I had downed it all, only for Alpha Marcel to p my back lightly, rubbing it as I


    coughed. I felt my tongue and throat, which I had scalded, heal slowly. My heart was pounding, and it


    wasn¡®t because of the hot tea. I was very aware of Alpha Marcel¡®s hand massaging my back, right over


    my bra strap.


    Kill me now, Goddess. ¡°I never realised I made such bad tea.¡± He joked lightly. ¡°Oh no, it was


    absolutely delicious! I never knew Alpha Marcel could make such delicious tea. It really was tasty.¡± I


    refuted, feeling guilty. He smirked as he slowly removed his hand from my back. ¡°At least the tea


    appealed to you.¡± I thought I heard him murmnur, but I wasn¡®t sure. I frowned slightly, but he simply


    drank his own coffee and ced his cup down. ¡°Leo wouldn¡®t want you to hold back Winona, if there¡®s


    something more you wish to do, do it. ¡°Our eyes met, and I nodded slowly, not knowing how to refuse


    him. I looked down at myp. My pleated ck skirt and white blouse were simple, looking at me,


    one wouldn¡¯t think I loved fashion or art. I couldn¡¯t refuse the Alpha¡¯s suggestion anymore as it would


    be disrespectful, but it didn¡¯t mean I¡¯d follow it.


    ¡°I know, he¡¯s a lovely person who has always been kind to me and taken good care of me. Given me a


    home, and a purpose when I had nothing and no one.¡± I replied, not wanting him to feel bad.


    He nodded slowly, and I felt the lounge was suddenly far too small. His eyes were on me, and I could


    feel their intensity. ¡°Was the rtionship between you two always¡­ tonic?¡± He asked quietly.


    I froze, my heart thundering as I realised what he had just asked me. I didn¡¯t know if I should be


    shocked or hurt.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it-¡±


    ¡°Alpha Leo and I simply have a rtionship built on trust, gratitude and above all, respect. He gave me


    a life, he¡¯s an alpha, and I¡¯m an omega. I have never considered him anything more. How could you


    ask me that Alpha Marcel, especially since Azura is here?¡± I whispered horrified, as I stood up, my


    heart thumping at what he had just insinuated. What if Azura thought the same? How do I tell her there


    was never anything?


    ¡°Why would you even think that? Have you seen me?¡±


    ¡°Winona I¡¯m sorry, I was just asking because¡­¡± He stood up, towering over me. His alpha aura making


    it so much harder for me to focus or breathe.


    ¡°Because what, Alpha? Your words have upset me, and I know I¡¯m no one and I shouldn¡¯t say this, but


    how could you think like that of Leo and myself? I¡¯m just Corrado¡¯s nanny, nothing more. When he


    asked me to take care of Corrado, I felt like I had found a purpose in life.¡± I whispered, trying to fight


    back my tears.


    ¡°I know. Like I said, I¡¯m only asking for my own knowledge.¡± He spoke firmly, his voice deep and


    serious, making my heart flutter nervously.


    He closed the gap between us, and I felt trapped, my chest heaving as he gazed down at me with eyes


    that no longer looked soft or warm but instead deep and mesmerising,ced with a hunger that


    suddenly made everything so much clearer.


    He wanted to know if there was anything between Leo and me, so he could¡­ he could¡­


    He raised his hand, brushing a few strands of my hair off my face making the pit of my stomach flutter


    and twist. My beating heart only racing even faster.


    ¡°Alpha stop.¡± Imanded in a shaky voice, with all the courage I could summon, and to my surprise,


    he blinked and tensed as if realising what he had just done.


    His frown returned, and he turned his head away slightly.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± He muttered, turning his back on me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Winona, I misunderstood¡­¡±


    ¡°I can never hurt Alpha Leo like this.¡± I whispered before I quickly left the room as fast as I could, not


    daring to look back as I broke into a run.


    What have I done?


    ¡°Winona!¡± I heard him call just as his phone went off, ¡°Shit!¡± I heard him mutter. But I knew


    it was the rm for the meeting, he wouldn¡®te after me, he had to attend it.


    Thank the Goddess...


    I never meant to entice the Alpha... If Leo knew... He¡®d hate me. What if he makes me leave the pack?


    Where would I go? The rtionship between the father and son was only on the mend now, I couldn¡®t


    be the reason to ruin it all. :


    I rushed into the night air, my heart thundering as I hurried away, letting the tears fall. Deep down,


    although I had refused him, it confused me... the way he made me feel was... exciting, different even...


    But he was an Alpha and I was just... me.


    I¡®m sorry Alpha Marcel, but I can¡®t give you what you want. 2


    Ever. 12

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    77. The Council Meeting


    LEO


    I flipped open myptop and took a seat on the couch. I was sitting in the mansion library, waiting for


    the meeting to start. I frowned deeply and massaged my jaw. I had made sure to secure the connection


    and set up the meeting before handing it over to Alejandro, but I wasn¡¯t fucking looking forward to it. I


    just wanted this shit over with.


    Azura¡¯s thoughts flitted through my mind, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly as I looked at my hands.


    She didn¡¯t fucking care¡­ She really did ept me for who I was¡­


    I still couldn¡¯t get my head around it¡­ How the fuck do I process that? How can someone just step into


    my life and ept everything about me? How did one feisty girl be my fucking world?


    I wouldn¡¯t change her either¡­ We were both fucking made for one another¡­ just the way we fucking


    are.


    I could now hear her thoughts as shey in bed, mulling over our conversation.


    Her curiosity regarding the meaning behind the organisation name¡­ something about making sure Sky


    didn¡¯t take pictures of me, it might not be safe to have them out there, and something else about role¨C


    ying. 5


    I smiled, putting my walls up to give her the privacy of her own mind. Although I fucking loved to hear


    her interesting thoughts, it wasn¡¯t always fair on her. If she wascking in keeping those walls up, then I


    would be the one to help her with them. Sometimes, at least.


    My screen shed on as Alejandro started the meeting, and I clicked the ¡®join¡® button, spotting several


    others joining the meeting too. Alejandro was already sitting there, in what appeared to be his office


    chair, a cigarette in hand, like he just didn¡¯t give a fuck about anything.


    Elijah was next, and Liam was as well; I didn¡¯t realise he was on the council¡­ but I know Elijah was


    considered more one of the elders now. Dad entered too, he was frowning and looked a bit uneasy. I


    wondered what that shit was about.


    Rayhan followed with his fucking over¨Cthe¨Ctop hair¡­ Keh Arden, of the Shadow Wolves pack¡­


    Flint Kane, of the Blood w Pack, Junaid Muhammed, of the Full Moon pack, and several other


    Alphas who I knew by name only. There were three from the coven as well, a man I didn¡¯t know by


    name and then there was Janaina and Magdalene, both of whom had aged since thest time I had


    seen them. 5


    I looked at the Alphas, my face an emotionless mask, so these were the Elite¡­ The strongest Alphas


    in the country¡­


    They all watched me intently, some even unnerved. Whilst Keh Arden was watching with a smirk


    on his face, almost as if intrigued by my presence.


    I didn¡¯t miss the way Liam was frowning. Guess he was still fucking butt hurt over what I did to Azura.


    ¡°Leo,¡± Elijah said, giving me a nod, I gave him one back.


    ¡°Thanks to everyone for making the fucking time to attend this meeting, before we start allow me to


    introduce everyone¡­¡± Alejandro began as he went around introducing all the bastards. ¡±


    And of course, this is my nephew, and soon to be the official Alpha of the Sangue pack.¡±


    ¡°You could pass as father and son.¡± One the Alphas said with a small smile.


    ¡°I say the same shit.¡± Alejandro smirked.


    ¡°We¡¯re nothing alike,¡± I replied coldly.


    ¡°Mated to sisters too.¡± Rayhan added his incredibly unhelpful input.


    Bastard.


    ¡°Oh? Elijah, congrattions, it seems your daughters are made for Rossi men, you don¡¯t have any


    more, do you?¡± Another Alpha added with a smirk. I think he was from the Ethereal Moon pack. 5


    ¡°No.¡± Elijah almost growled.


    ¡°Just a granddaughter,¡± Keh smirked, making Elijah¡¯s eyes sh. *


    Alejandro snickered. ¡°Let¡¯s not rile him up, we all know the Westwood women love the Rossi men, now


    on to business.¡±


    He only fucking changed the topic since Elijah was getting pissed off.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve already filled you all in, this is regarding the situation about the being, that we don¡¯t actually


    know what he is. Leo had this being in his custody and was thought to be dead. Only for him to


    somehowe back to fucking life after a couple of days and killed two of his pack members and


    injured several more whilst managing to escape.¡± Alejandro continued before turning to me, ¡°Leo?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s pretty much little else I can add to what you already know. When I did some analysis of the


    attack before he escaped¡­ there was some smoke¨Clike energy around him¡­ I¡¯ll y the video.¡± I


    began, clicking a button until the video came on, I had blurred out Shane¡¯s and Jackie¡¯s faces, but it


    fucking hurt to watch this¡­


    I looked down, unable to look at the screen again, a few of the alphas murmured something, and I


    instead focused on watching their expressions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like it, it¡¯s not a demon,¡± Janaina said and Magdalena nodded.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen anything like it but seeing this¡­ we will continue searching.¡± She frowned as I


    switched the video off.


    ¡°He¡¯s fast, very fast.¡± Junaid added thoughtfully. ¡°His movements aren¡¯t that of a werewolf.¡±


    ¡°He was fast indeed. Inhuman movement to be precise.¡± Keh mused, his eyes sharp. I didn¡¯t like


    the guy; I don¡¯t even know why he was on the council, but just his entire fucking vibe irked the fuck out


    of me.


    ¡°I do have a few questions for you Arden,¡± I said, sitting back as I watched him. ¡°When I did my


    research, I found that this man went by the name of Judah Gahan. The only known Judah Gahan


    belonged to the Shadow Wolves pack, but he apparently died over fifty years ago; the entire family, in


    fact, was wiped out. Perhaps you remember them?¡±


    Keh frowned, but he did look like he was thinking about it. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I do vaguely


    remember it, after all, it was a rather dreary story, they all died of poisoning in a fire.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ yet here he is¡­¡± Liam frowned.


    I wasn¡¯t so sure¡­ ¡°There is a chance that maybe he just stole the fucking name. Could you look into


    that further? And do you have any photos of that family? I just want to know if there¡¯s somehow a link.¡±


    I said to Keh.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, I¡¯m sure you can get that shit sorted right Keh?¡± Alejandro added.


    Keh nodded. ¡°I will get on it right away and report back with any findings.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s a hybrid? Maybe a vampire¨Cwerewolf?¡± Flint asked, running a hand over his


    beard.


    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility¡­ but even a vampire or a vampire hybrid wouldn¡¯t be able to y dead¡­ ¡°Elijah


    remarked.


    ¡ª


    Magdalene nodded ¡°Agreed ¨C although vampires can let their bodies shut down for a certain amount of


    time, their skin would immediately turn a dark grey with deep veins, which wasn¡¯t the case with this


    being.¡±


    ¡°He smelled like a werewolf, that¡¯s not something a vampire can do, correct? Unless magic is involved,


    of course.¡± I inserted, taking out a cigarette, and lighting it before I turned my attention back to Keh.


    ¡°Arden Corp is quite advanced in its scientific research; it has even delved into experimentation on


    living organisms, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    It was an usation that made the entire council tense, and I could tell that Keh had taken


    offence. His eyes shed.


    ¡°Alpha Alejandro, I will not tolerate disrespect from-¡®


    ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fucking question, Keh, answer it and we move on. Reacting like this isn¡¯t going to help


    matters.¡± Alejandro growled, cutting him off, I wondered if Keh was about to call me a rogue or


    scum?


    ¡°It¡¯s a fair question, sometimes we all make mistakes or may be involved in not the smartest ideas.¡±


    Elijah said sharply.


    Frowning, I knew now was the fucking time to put forward my own example into that, I may not like


    these men, but their eyes and men would help cover more ground, faster.


    ¡°I agree with Elijah, I myself created a certain weapon which should never have left pack grounds, if


    there is anything you can provide, we all know Alejandro¡¯s big on forgiveness.¡± I replied casually, it was


    obvious only Dad, Rayhan and Alejandro got the sarcasm in my voice.


    Alejandro smirked as we both took a drag on our cigarettes, his expression clearly rying one fucking


    word. ¡®Fucker.¡®


    I smirked back. ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong.¡± I mocked.


    He simply sat back shaking his head, ¡°Anythinging to mind?¡± He asked Keh.


    He shook his head, ¡°Nothing of the sort, we have¡­ done research on certain bloods and DNA however


    there has been no experimenting on living beings.¡±


    Lies.


    Arden Corp did far more than they fucking let on.


    Alejandro nodded. ¡°Very well, check up on the Gahan family, and if you can find photos on


    them, including that of Judah Gahan, let us know immediately. Don¡¯t fucking waste time to ry the


    message.¡± From his warning, I had a feeling Keh had withheld information in the past.


    ¡°There is one thing that Delsanra mentioned from her time with Endora¡­ it isn¡¯t that much but¡­¡±


    Rayhan began, his eyes shing and anger crossing his face.


    That may be the one fucking thing we had inmon, the burning hatred for Endora that will never


    completely vanish.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Dad asked as everyone waited on him to continue.


    ¡°She said Endora mentioned that there were far more species than we¡¯d ever know of.¡± Yeah, I figured


    as fucking much, the question was, what? Rayhan frowned as he continued. ¡°She spoke of some who


    were in the shadows, whatever that meant.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I will look into that.¡± Janaina mused, ¡°I still want her to be an elder of the coven.


    ¡°Not happening.¡± Rayhan countered and I wondered what that was all about.


    ¡°Did any of the ancient books not mention it? I¡¯ve checked the few we have, there¡¯s nothing.¡± Liam


    intervened smoothly.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Alejandro shook his head.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t gone through the ones here thoroughly, but so far,nothing.¡± I added.


    ¡°We¡¯re still looking as well.¡± Rayhan said as he ran a hand through his hair. ¡°Same with the clothes he


    was wearing when you caught him, it led nowhere. Delsanra tried to open a portal but it didn¡¯t work,


    either the clothes weren¡¯t his or something else was off.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think we will find the answer so easily, but until we do, we can at least try to locate


    and contain him. Even if we need to lock him in with barriers. The man is dangerous, and he will harm


    any who stand in his way.¡± I frowned, thinking the meeting didn¡¯t give any further answers than what I


    already knew. ¡°I have a few strategies put in ce¡­¡±


    I moved on to exin how and what we were doing to trace Judah, by the end of the meeting, I was


    almost fully satisfied that we would catch him. The packs had security and scouts sent out in their


    surrounding areas, and with his image in everyone¡¯s hand, surely someone woulde across him. I


    had also input face recognition through the human cities within miles all around. If he made an


    appearance and was caught on any public security camera, I¡¯d get a notification.


    We would find him for sure.


    That was the confidence that the council held more than I did but I still felt like we were missing


    something big, with all my technology and the number of people I had on the job, not only from the


    pack but from my cartel¡­ it was fucking weird that there was still nothing. Even reaching out to my


    trusted Allies¡­ I just had to stay fucking positive.


    ¡°Would you like someone from the coven toe and ce protective barriers around your pack?¡±


    Xavier, the man from the coven, asked me.


    ¡°I¡¯m making sure no one steps out of or into this pack unless withplete security, as long as we are


    on pack premises, he can¡¯t get in even if he tries. I appreciate the offer.¡± I replied confidently, giving him


    a nod of thanks. I didn¡¯t really expect them to offer, but something


    about my own words made me frown.


    He escaped from the holding centre, but instead of escaping, he came to the pack¡­ for Azura¡­


    Why did he fucking want her so much¡­


    Could it somehow be to do with her ability? Or was that me just over analysing shit? I mean how the


    fuck would he have known when her powers were pretty much dormant? 3


    ¡°I have a question Leo, how exactly did you cross paths with someone so dangerous that now those


    around you are at risk? Care to share?¡± Elijah asked seriously.


    ¡°Actually Elijah-¡± I raised my hand and cut Alejandro off.


    I did not want Azura¡¯s name in this shit, and I did not need him to defend me. ¡°That¡¯s none of your


    fucking business,¡± I replied coldly.


    ¡°It is our business when it involves my sister and his daughter. You are putting her life at risk because


    of your actions.¡± Liam growled,


    ¡°Liam.¡± Elijah warned, but the younger man simply shook his head.


    ¡°If anything happens to her because of you¡­¡± He left his threat open, and I scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt her


    enough.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Maybe if you were a better fucking brother, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt.¡± I countered arrogantly; he¡¯d


    probably think I¡¯m talking about what I did to her but I meant Judah¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re so


    ¡°Ladies.¡± Alejandro smirked, ¡°Let¡¯s not fight like a bunch of women, if you want to talk this shit out, I


    would be up to see a one¨Con¨Cone match.¡±


    A few chuckled but I didn¡¯t bother with them, this was my fight now, I¡¯m the fucking shield between the


    world and Azura.


    A few petty insults and usations were not going to fuck with my head when I had my Psycho Queen


    by my side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my woman; you can back the fuck off.¡± I said quietly, ring at the blond


    man.


    ¡°Watch it, Leo, you still have a long way to go.¡± Liam snarled.


    ¡°No shit.¡± I remarked smoking my cigarette carelessly knowing I was just pissing him off.


    ¡°Leo, please.¡± Dad sighed as Rayhan smirked slightly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have everything figured out; I am actually out with a team right now.¡± He said, ¡°We¡¯ll get to the


    bottom of this and catch Judah.¡±


    ¡°And the fucker¡¯s out too.¡± Alejandro added, referring to Dante. 7


    ¡°We are yet to have the honour of meeting the Alpha Prince.¡± Keh remarked. 5


    Alejandro shrugged, ¡°He doesn¡¯t really like to fucking mix.¡±


    Keh was obviously disappointed. ¡°Well, I will look into the information you have requested


    immediately, Alpha Alejandro. It was indeed a pleasure to have met the Alpha of Shadows, that we


    have so much yet to learn about¡­ I will look forward to seeing you at more meetings¡­ I presume we


    will see you of course?¡±


    ¡°My father will retain his position as a member of the council, even after I take over the Sangue Pack.¡± I


    replied clearly.


    Like fuck you want to know about me you fucking weirdo. 7


    He raised an eyebrow before nodding, and I reached forward,


    ¡°Have a good evening.¡± With that, I left the meeting and snapped myptop shut. I frowned deeply,


    running a hand through my hair.


    What the fuck was Judah?


    What was I missing?


    I sat back smoking, just when my phone rang. Taking it out of my pocket I frowned seeing it was Jin.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We have a code red situation regarding the drugs we sold.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, my heart racing as I stood up.


    Jin exhaled, ¡°You might want to sit down.¡±


    ¡°Spit it out,¡± I growled.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been tampered with Leo, people are dying.¡°7

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Anger & Frustration


    LEO.


    ¡°Meet me at headquarters.¡± I said coldly.


    Despite the shock his words had caused me, my voice was in control.


    There was no way those drugs were tainted, I had got the best of the fucking best, I had checked them


    myself, as well as getting¡­ Shane to check it all¡­ that shipment had been.pletely fucking fine.


    I left the office swiftly heading downstairs when I saw Azura nibbling on a handful of freshly cooked,


    homemade chips. I could hear the oil sizzling in the kitchen, and the quiet hum told me Rosaline was


    here. Dad did say he¡¯d ask her to move in as Corrado loved her cooking, I wondered if he thought this


    would be a permanent thing.


    I didn¡¯t fucking know what we were going to do yet, but I¡¯d deal with that when things weren¡¯t so fucking


    hectic.


    I took a moment to appreciate the view of my Sexy Little Psycho. She was fucking fine¡­.


    ¡°Thank you, Rosaline!¡± Azura called before her attention fell on me, ¡°I was hungry.¡± She added guiltily,


    walking over to me and popping one in my mouth.


    I bit into it, grabbing hold of her waist, and drawing on the calm she offered. ¡°Eat away without guilt,


    Beautiful.¡± I kissed her lips softly as she munched on her chips, pecking me back.


    A frown creased her brow, and she cupped my face with her free hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Am I that obvious?¡± I asked, kissing her neck. She moved back slowly, my aim to distract her


    had failed.


    ¡°Leo, did the meeting go ok? I just saw Marcel looking lost in thought too.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow, pulling her close and kissing her lips. ¡°The meeting went fine; not sure what Dad¡¯s


    issue is, but I have something I need to deal with. I¡¯m going to fucking step out, alright?¡±


    She nodded slowly, wrapping one arm around my neck, ¡°Is everything ok?¡±


    ¡°It will be, I¡¯ll fill you in when I get back.¡± I said quietly.


    She frowned, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡±


    ¡°Azura, it¡¯s not the best of times for me to take you-¡± She cut me off, pressing her lips to mine before


    giving that doe¨Ceyed pout.


    ¡°Please? I¡¯ll pay you back with something.¡± She whispered, pressing her thigh against my crotch. ¡°I


    could get a little dirty?¡± a


    No more secrets¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it prettyte? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°I napped, remember?¡± She countered.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Her smile spread, and she quickly pulled away. ¡°I¡¯ll go grab my shoes!¡±


    I frowned as I waited for her, I couldn¡¯t fucking think straight. How the fuck did this happen? She


    returned looking concerned. ¡°I just realised Winona isn¡¯t here, Corrado is asleep, but let me ask Marcel


    if he¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡±


    She was the perfect mother to our son, for her to keep him in mind¡­ I was fucking proud of her. She


    peeked into the lounge, and I heard her asking Marcel, who willingly agreed, before she ran to the


    kitchen returning a few momentster, holding a square of newspaper that contained freshly salted


    chips. ¡°Ok let¡¯s go.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow, gripping her chin for a second and running my thumb across her plump. lips. ¡°Let¡¯s


    go.¡±


    We headed out and I held her waist as we made our way to the apartment block, and to my


    underground car park, and got into one of the cars. ¡°Are we leaving pack grounds?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly.¡± I replied.


    We got in, and I drove towards the exit that now opened up, leading down the weaving tunnels which


    ran beneath the back territory.


    ¡°How did the meeting go?¡± She asked and I filled her in, leaving out her brother¡¯s attitude.


    I ran circles on her thigh, letting my fingers brush over the tights. ¡°Do you think he somehow sensed


    your powers?¡± I asked after a moment, referring to Judah.


    She frowned, tilting her head as she slowly bit into another chip. For a second I got distracted by those


    lips before she sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t have an aura or something unless I activate that power,


    which by the way I¡¯m working on it isn¡¯t always easy.¡±


    Maybe I was wrong¡­ ¡°How exactly did you meet him?¡±


    She leaned back, lost in thought, before exhaling heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t really remember much but¡­ I was at


    a club, we spotted each other from across the room, and it kind of just started from there. He was¡­


    you know, the typical bad boy standing there smoking a joint, not giving two fucks that he shouldn¡¯t be


    doing that inside the club¡­¡± Jealousy reared its ugly head at just the thought of him touching what was


    mine.


    She continued, and I did my fucking best to mask those emotions. ¡°I headed to the dance floor, and he


    soon joined me¡­ We didn¡¯t even speak, but he wanted to see me again before the night was over, and


    I had to get back to the academy since I¡¯d be screwed if they found I wasn¡¯t in my dorm. So, I gave him


    my number, intrigued by the mysterious stranger, and from there, it just went from one thing to another.


    He always made out like he understood me, I realise now that was just one big lie. No one got me,


    ever, no one but you.¡±


    I looked at her sharply, not expecting that, but she was staring at herp.


    ¡°He was a bastard who saw a gorgeous girl and wanted her, it¡¯s not your fucking mistake, we all make


    fucked up decisions and you¡¯ve got to remember you were only eighteen.¡±


    She smirked, looking up at me, before slowly resting her head against my shoulder. ¡°I wish I met you


    sooner¡­¡±


    Me too.


    She sighed softly, and I didn¡¯t push her for more, it was obvious it was a topic she didn¡¯t like


    to discuss.


    We soon parked up in the stone cave, and we got out as Azura looked around. ¡°We¡¯re underground.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re still on pack territory.¡± I said, noticing that the other three were already here by the cars. I


    walked to the far wall and pressed a niche on the wall. It slid open, and I ced my hand on the tablet,


    letting it scan my hand before the wall rumbled slightly and it split open. ¡°Damn.¡± Azura murmured,


    impressed, as I slid my hand around her waist and stepped into the underground headquarters of the


    most vital members of the Heimt¨¹ckische W?lfe. There were a few entrances to this ce, so everyone


    could make their way here undetected. 1


    All three pairs of eyes turned on us, clearly shocked to see Azura here. She was too busy looking


    around thepletely aluminium¨Cwalled room to notice, observing theyout.


    There was a table with arge screen behind it on the far side, a sofa area, with a firece to the right,


    and a drink bar. A wall opposite held many notes, maps, and pictures, a shelf full of files was right next


    to it. There were a couple of tables to the side, and two doors that led off. One that led to a weapon


    room.


    ¡°Alpha¡­ Luna¡­¡± Jin said as we walked over, and I took my seat at the head of the table, pulling Azura


    onto myp, trying not to stare at her breasts.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked coldly, turning to the men. ¡®This won¡¯t be pleasant.¡® I added through the link.


    She simply wrapped her arm around my neck, making Jax smirk despite the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°Perfect couple.¡± He winked, before bing serious.


    ¡°There were some reports on the news about the rising level of drugs circting, and people are


    ending up dead due to a new substance. Dan did some digging, and well, it¡¯s our shipment, Leo.¡± Jin


    frowned.


    ¡°Are you fucking sure? I checked them when they came into the country.¡± I questioned. ¡°I have a small


    dose in my possession, and I¡¯m certain it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Hundred percent sure, I checked one of thest few batches left but I¡¯ll also double¨Ccheck the pack


    you¡¯ve got.¡± Dan added, pushing a file over to me as he nced at Azura, who was frowning as she


    listened quietly.


    I took a cigarette out, lighting it, before I flicked the file open. My heart thudded when I saw the


    substance that was added to the drugs. ¡°Something that¡¯s the same fucking texture¡­¡± I murmured.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Jax nodded.


    ¡°Then it was done from within.¡± I said taking a drag on my cigarette and tossing the file onto the table


    with a resounding snap. Only a few of my men had ess to that shipment¡­


    ¡°Impossible, there¡¯s only a few of us who¡­¡± Jax trailed off as all three men looked at me when I shook


    my head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fucking possible.¡± I frowned, one nameing to mind, igniting an inferno of anger through me


    and I knew if Azura wasn¡¯t in myp, I wouldn¡¯t be fucking sitting here. The table fell silent, and I knew


    they¡¯d click soon enough. After a moment, Jax looked up sharply. ¡°Emmet wasn¡¯t in prison when we


    had the shipments arrive. In fact, he was the one who did


    one of the final checks of the final packing of the shipment¡­¡± He said standing up, kicking the


    chair.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said quietly, trying to control my anger, my eyes zing. ¡°That or he has help from


    within.¡±


    ¡°That bastard has caused way fucking more shit than necessary! Why haven¡¯t you killed him, Leo!¡± Jax


    growled.


    ¡°Jackie¡¯s no longer around. I¡¯m with Jax on this one. Kill him.¡± Dan said roughly, he was usually one of


    the calmer ones, but I didn¡¯t me him. He didn¡¯t look up, staring at the table, his heart thudding and I


    knew he was still beating himself up over what happened to Jackie.


    ¡°Killing him won¡¯t change his mistakes.¡± I said quietly, kissing Azura¡¯s neck. Her scent pleasantly


    intoxicating and rxing.


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t. But it will be a befitting punishment for him.¡± Jax growled.


    I shook my head slowly, ¡°He will be tried before the pack, and from there his punishment will be


    decided¡­ The question is, why? Why the fuck did he do that shit?¡± I frowned coldly.


    Azura tilted her head, as Jin shook his head. ¡°To ruin your reputation?¡±


    ¡°Or he needed the money?¡± Azura added, she had been silent for a while, and I nodded as all eyes


    turned on her.


    ¡°That makes more sense, although it could be hitting two birds with one stone. If he fucked the drugs


    up, it means he had to remove arge quantity to rece, after all, he probably needed the cash for the


    bullets he was selling on the side.¡± I said quietly.


    His betrayal would never really be something I¡¯d forget. We grew up together, with this dream of


    creating a perfect world¡­ Then what did I do for him to hate me so much?


    Was it even worth talking to him once more?


    ¡°He¡¯s a loser, one who is wasting oxygen by just living.¡± Jax said, his eyes shing.


    ¡°Calm the fuck down, think rationally. We¡¯ll deal with Emmet, he¡¯s in prison. Our focus should be on that


    dinner, which is bing far more fucking vital than ever¡­ As for the drugs, buy them all back for a


    higher price, even if it is through their dealers. Have there been anyints?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I don¡¯t think people will care unless, of course, thew starts asking questions and tracking


    them down.¡± Jin added.


    Fuck, this shit was just not needed¡­ This was meant to be myst fucking shipment¡­ but it seemed


    even if it was thest one¡­ it wasn¡¯t going to fucking just let me step awaypletely fucking clean.


    Azura¡¯s hand ran up my chest, ¡®You got this.¡¯ She said through the link, her hand slipping into my shirt


    as she ran her hand up my neck before leaning in and kissing me softly. I kissed her back sensually


    before moving back.


    ¡°Everything will be taken care of at this dinner. As for Emmet, he will get what¡¯sing to him.¡± I said,


    my eyes zing dangerously as I stared at the open file on the table.


    You went one fucking step too far Emmet, and even I was beginning to feel that you really did deserve


    a punishment worse than imprisonment. Speaking to him wouldn¡¯t give any answers,


    but there were a couple of ways to make him talk.


    ¡°We need to find his hideout; he must be keeping the drugs where he was creating the bullets. We find


    that location, and I¡¯m certain we will find far more. I will have Dad put him under the Alphamand,


    and then I¡¯ll question him.¡± It was something I never wanted to resort to¡­ but time was running out,


    and things were getting far more fucked up than they ever should have. My Alphamand would not


    be as strong as Dad¡¯s and as long as he held the title, Emmet was bound to him as his Alpha, not me.


    ¡°Got it¡­ does that mean you will tell the Alpha the truth?¡± Jin asked quietly.


    ¡°I intended to anyway,¡± I replied quietly, looking into Azura¡¯s eyes. She gave a small nod. ¡®He won¡¯t


    judge you; you¡¯ll see.¡® She replied confidently through the link.


    We will see¡­


    Nothing stays hidden forever¡­ and just like that, we¡¯ll find out everything we fucking needed


    to.


    ¡°So, is our Luna also our new Cartel queen?¡± Jax asked with a smirk.


    Before I could even reply Azura smirked. ¡°Maybe, I think I¡¯d fit in perfectly, I¡¯m really good with a staple


    gun.¡± 5


    I simply raised an eyebrow, that was not a world I wanted her in¡­ They carried on talking and joking


    lightly as I turned my thoughts to the uing dinner.


    Shit was going to fucking go down.. 3

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    The Rare Kind


    AZURA.


    That night Leo didn¡¯t sleep well, tossing and turning and simply lying awake. When he did sleep, his


    dreams were full of bloodshed, drugs, guns, screams, and dead bodies.


    Every time he got up, I didn¡¯t mention that I was getting them too, carefully keeping my walls up and


    keeping him close. When the first rays of the morning light crept through the crack in the curtain, Leo


    sat up running a hand through his hair and exhaling sharply.


    I ced a hand on his back, slowly sitting up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Blue¨CEyes?¡± I asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept well all night.¡±


    He turned to me, tangling his hand into my hair and kissing my jaw. ¡°And I fucking ruined your sleep


    too.¡±


    ¡°Far from it, want to talk about it?¡± I asked softly, getting on my knees, and wrapping my arms around


    him from behind.


    My heart skipped a beat, and for a moment it felt surreal, knowing that this man was mine. All mine. I


    tightened my arms around his shoulders and kissed his neck softly. ¡°It might make you feel lighter, and


    if you need me to make any voodoo dolls, I¡¯m all for it, I think I can find an actual witch dark enough to


    spell them.¡± I added lightly. He smirked, ncing at me but remained silent as I ced soft kisses


    along his bare shoulder and neck, waiting for him to start. I knew he was pondering over whether or not


    to say something.


    He took a deep breath, exhaling slowly before he began. ¡°I created the Heimt¨¹ckische W?lfe Cartel


    when we had nothing. Back then the only money we had was shares given by the Rossi Empire. I


    always feared that someday they would be gone¡­ Dad didn¡¯t have the luxury of education or any


    experience with the real world. Everything was run by Rafael¡­ and then, when he died, it went onto


    Rayhan¡­¡± He leaned his head against me, looking towards the faint light through the crack in the


    curtains.


    ¡°After what happened, I just was so sure that someday we¡¯d be left with nothing, that it would all just be


    taken from us, and so I did my best. In the beginning, I only knew how to read a little. Back in the


    caverns, some of us kids were sometimes taught by mom, or one of the other adults, but it was limited


    since there were no resources. Mom did her best though, her life changed drastically after she found


    Dad, and it started taking a toll on her. Unlike us¡­ she wasn¡¯t born a rogue¡­ Endora never liked her


    and only kept her around for Dad¡­ That was until she learned how to break the bond.¡± My heart


    clenched thinking he had been through so much¡­


    ¡°Anyway, it was what pushed me to study harder, be smarter, and y wiser. So, I started off with


    games such as chess, cards, and pool, staking a cash prize if I won. Until it came to the point everyone


    knew I¡¯d win. Then, I moved on to racing and fighting illegal underground matches. But it wasn¡¯t


    enough, there was just too much we needed to do, and I didn¡¯t want to be indebted to anyone.


    Spending my time in the human cities, I realised that poverty existed there too¡­¡±


    He reached over, taking me by my arm, tugging me in front of him, and wrapping his strong arms


    around me as he cradled me in hisp before continuing.


    ¡°Have you seen the state of the care homes, the orphanages? It fucking made me sick how so many


    vulnerable children were fucking abused in so¨Ccalled foster homes. Yeah, not all are like that but there


    was still far more than there should have been. The government and the care homes just weren¡¯t


    equipped enough financially to keep children there long enough, and instead were forced to ce them


    with foster carers even when the situations weren¡¯t the best. ¡°He looked down into my eyes and I could


    see the raw emotions in his.


    ¡°In every city¡­ I saw the Sangue Pack in them, those orphans, are the rogues of the human world and


    I realised my work was far bigger than I thought. I had a pack to take care of ¨Crger than what was


    just within these premises. I needed to do more.¡±


    Leo was far moreplex than I could ever imagine, every time he simply impressed me a little more,


    with his heart made of something far more priceless than gold. He was the rarest of jewels or


    something, without me sounding mushy!


    ¡°That¡¯s when I first gathered a few of the boys, the Six, to be precise, and Emmet. I began nning¡­


    developing, and soon I was gaining power fast.¡± He sighed heavily, nting a kiss on my forehead


    before he carried on.


    ¡°I was getting richer, and I was able to provide support for many¡­ From simply providing, I set the goal


    higher, I didn¡¯t want them to just get by, I wanted to see them thrive. For every Rayhan Rossi born with


    a silver spoon in his fucking mouth, I wanted to show the world that ten Leo Rossi¡¯s were born and


    would prove to the world that they deserved a chance too.¡± The pain and the determination in his voice


    made me far more emotional than I was used to. Damn these pregnancy hormones¡­


    But who was I kidding? Leo had a heart of gold, and although the path he chose wasn¡¯t the best, his


    intentions were good.


    ¡°I began branching out, businesses, clubs, shares. I was growing faster than anyone else had from the


    shadows. I¡¯m the youngest Cartel Boss around, and I hold the most power. But with that shit, came the


    clear reality that this world was as dark as it was beneficial. So, I began enforcingws and rules,


    because there was scum who targeted the vulnerable, and I realised if I truly wanted to protect them


    all, my eyes in the underworld must always be on alert. Drugs and weapons¡­ it brought in the money


    that we needed, and I¡¯ve secured every child in this pack with a future, enough money to buy a home,


    invest in studies or open a business if they want. I¡¯ve funded orphanages and care homes as a secret


    benefactor, making it easier for them to cope.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°That was it, I felt like I had done what I could. I had found out I was dying, and it all


    should have been fucking wrapped up, this shipment was meant to be myst¡­ but nah, life had other


    shit nned. This was meant to be the final deal, and then I was done with that shit. Trying to fucking


    do right, I fucking messed up¡­ again.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mess up. Emmet the bastard did.¡± I frowned. ¡°Your reasoning, your mentality, and your heart


    were all in the right ce. You are incredible, Leo. Heck, I know people will be like, oh he deals drugs,


    he¡¯s a horrible person but we all know there are so many men in suits pretending to care for this


    country when really it¡¯s just a game of power and corruption. Don¡¯t me yourself for this, talk to him


    today. Oh, wait! Can Ie with? I¡¯ll bring a staple gun?¡± *| He cocked an eyebrow, and my heart


    fluttered when he chuckled lightly. ¡°I think that¡¯s not a bad idea, as long as you don¡¯t n to use it on


    me.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not, unless you piss me off.¡± I replied, yanking his head down and kissing him hard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± He murmured as he held me tightly, his hands caressing my back as he


    deepened the kiss before lying back down and pulling the duvet over us both. I bit my lip, before I


    slowly flicked my tongue over his nipple, smirking when I felt his hard cock throb. As much as I want to


    fuck you, I know I kept you up all night¡­ so sleep, but don¡¯t fucking think I¡¯ve forgotten the reward you


    promised me for taking you with mest night.¡±


    ||


    I smirked running my tongue over his nipple again. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry it¡¯s going to be good¡­¡± I winked at


    him suggestively and he squeezed my ass kissing my lips roughly but before things got further, he


    forced himself back, making me displeased.


    ¡°I appreciate you listening.¡± He said quietly, running his fingers through my hair.


    ¡°Anytime¡­ but just a thought, have you ever considered going into things like pharmaceuticals for the


    supernatural, I mean those injections you gave me saved our baby. Kiara can¡¯t be everywhere, and I


    will be able to heal only twelve times a year for a very short amount of time? Those injections are


    impressive, and I¡¯m sure all packs will want to get their hands on them¡­¡± I suggested, trying not to


    focus on that cock that was begging for some attention, which I really wanted to give it. 1


    Blowjobs were never something that I was keen on, but that was an entirely different situation with Leo,


    I just couldn¡¯t get enough.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Leo frowned slightly, but I knew he was taking it in.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ??


    guess you didn¡¯t consider that, not wanting to work with any pack, right?¡± I whispered softly.


    He nodded. ¡°Pretty much¡­ I guess that is something that I could look into¡­ those who can¡¯t afford it-¡±


    Leaning up, I pressed my lips to his. ¡°Stop ying Robin Hood, these packs can afford it. Also with


    your smart¨Cass brain, it¡¯s time to roll out your web browser and inte. Not to mention the security


    company that can also be an entire techpany.¡±


    ¡°Do you actually think people will buy from someone like me?¡±


    He believed that, he really did. He needed to realise he was so damn incredible.


    ¡°Oh absolutely¡­¡± I murmured, pushing him onto his back and climbing on top of him ¡°I mean ¡­ I¡¯d pay


    plenty to fuck you.¡±


    He chuckled but didn¡¯t fight me as I began cing kisses down his chest. ¡°Do I look like a fucking


    hooker to you?¡± His hand tangled in my hair, tightening as I went lower.


    ¡°You can be my hooker.¡± I teased back, biting my lip when my breasts brushed his cock as I ced


    slow kisses down his abs. I reached the band of his sweatpants, slowly pulling them down, and letting


    his cock out. 1


    Oh fuck he was so fucking hot and perfect.


    A soft moan left my lips as I wrapped my hand around his cock, making him


    ¡°Fuck.¡± He swore.


    groan.


    I was just about to lick that delicious mega¨Csize popsicle, my pussy clenching, when there was


    suddenly a loud banging on the door.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    80. His Dilemma


    AZURA.


    It was a not so powerful, but still a clear knock of panic.


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy! There¡¯s an emergency! Daddy!¡± Corrado¡¯s panicked voice came, sending a rush of


    worry through me.


    I jerked back, as Leo sat up and quickly got out of bed, yanking his pants up. He rushed to the door,


    pulling it open.


    My heart thudded as I climbed out of bed, wondering what had happened as Corrado ran in. His eyes


    wide with terror, his pyjama top a little tight on his belly as he climbed onto the bed, pping both


    hands on his cheeks, as he stared at us both with an expression of clear horror on his face.


    Leo smoothly sat down, cing a pillow in hisp. 2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my little cherub?¡± I asked, crossing my legs and pulling him into myp. He shook his


    head, his little heart pounding. ¡°I woke up and had a bad thought!¡±


    ¡°A nightmare?¡± Leo asked.


    ¡°Oh no Daddy, I was awake, and I remembered that Lucy from school kissed me yesterday! What if we


    made a baby? I don¡¯t want to be a Daddy!¡± His eyes were wide with terror as he stared at us both. 13


    Leo¡¯s eyebrows shot up and I couldn¡¯t help but cackle. ¡°Oh my goddess, you are so cute!¡±


    ¡°Mommy! This isn¡¯t funny, I want to be a big brother, not a Daddy and I don¡¯t want to live with Lucy!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go around kissing girls.¡± Leo frowned, ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you don¡¯t act your age.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be mean to him.¡± I snickered; Corrado crossed his arms clearly not happy with either of us.


    ¡°This is an emergency!¡± He dered.


    ¡°Look kiddo, remember there has to be a certain time of the moon cycle too? It wasn¡¯t yesterday, so


    you¡¯re all safe! But no going around and kissing people yet. You¡¯re still too little. ¡°I squeezed this bundle


    of adorableness, feeling all fuzzy and warm.


    Gosh, I love this kid.


    ¡°Oh¡­ so I won¡¯t be a Daddy. Thank the goddess.¡± He said, heaving a big sigh and shaking his head


    slowly. ¡°Stupid Lucy.¡± ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t kiss girls then call them stupid.¡± Leo added.


    ¡®Sounds like someone I know.¡® I said through the link earning myself a look.


    Corrado slumped back against my chest. ¡°Oh, I was so scared, I promise next time she tries to kiss me


    I will not let her.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a n.¡± I smiled down at him and gave him a soft kiss on his juicy little cheek, just as the


    little one inside of me kicked.


    Leo leaned back, watching us, a soft smile on his face.


    Our eyes met as the sun began shining through, casting a warm glow across his face.


    Did I ever say how beautiful he looked when he smiled like that?


    He was my angel, just as I was his devil.


    It was a whileter, and we were all dressed and ready to head down. We didn¡¯t get to finish what we


    started since Corrado wanted Leo to get him dressed today. Both father and son had already gone


    down, and I was just about to rush back to grab my phone when I saw Winona step out of Corrado¡¯s


    room. ¡°Hey Winona, when did you get backst night?¡± I asked with a smile, thinking it wasn¡¯t like her


    to leave without telling anyone.


    She looked up at me, forcing a smile, but I could see she had been crying. Instantly, my smile


    vanished, and I walked over to her. ¡°Hey, is everything ok?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just have a cold. I am so sorry for just leaving like that yesterday.¡± She said guiltily. ¡°I promise it


    won¡¯t ever happen again. I love Corrado, I would never be so negligent again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok girl, are you sure you¡¯re ok?¡± I asked, I wasn¡¯t really convinced, and there was something off,


    she wasn¡¯t rxed or happy like normal.


    She nodded, and I didn¡¯t push it.


    Strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Ok, shall we head down to breakfast?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She tensed and shook her head, ¡°No thank you, I want to rest a little I had¡­ tea already.


    ¡°Winnie¡­ are you sure you¡¯re ok?¡±


    She smiled, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. She nodded before excusing herself and returning to her room.


    I turned, slowly heading to my own bedroom to get my phone. That was odd¡­ she didn¡¯t always eat


    with us, but she was often in the kitchen or around.


    Hmm, I¡¯ll ask Leo about it. I grabbed my phone answering some texts from Mama, Kia, Raven, and my


    girls. Damn everyone had so many questions about the Luna ceremony, and I still couldn¡¯t get my head


    around it!


    The biggest question was, what was I even going to wear? Damn, I had no idea.


    Replying to Liam¡¯s messages, I smiled, thinking he always sent messages reminding me to take care of


    myself. I had one from As too, and I replied as I entered the kitchen and took a


    seat.


    ¡°Morning Azura.¡± Marcel said with a smile, ¡°Hope you slept well.¡±


    ¡°I did thanks,¡± I replied, picking up my fork.


    Leo leaned over, kissing me softly. ¡®I¡¯m telling Marcel after breakfast, I need him to talk to Emmet


    today.¡® He said through the link, I nodded slowly.


    Yeah, it was time Emmet the dickface was dealt with.


    Breakfast passed quieter than normal aside from Corrado¡¯s chatter, I guess it was the weight of


    everything going on. When we had finished eating, Winona entered.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t feeling great, we could get someone to take Corrado.¡± I offered, making the men look up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leo asked sharply.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll take him.¡± She said, giving a small smile.


    Ok, something was really off¡­


    She washed Corrado¡¯s face, before waiting patiently as he gave us all a hug and kiss. ¡°Goodbye


    Mommy, goodbye Daddy, goodbye Grandad! I wille back soon!¡± He waved before taking Winona¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Come on Winnie, let¡¯s go, I need to tell Lucy no kissing¡­¡±


    I smiled as his voice faded away, and I nced back at the table. Marcel was frowning, mixing his


    coffee distractedly, while Leo was looking toward the door calctingly before he turned to Marcel, his


    face bing serious and cold, and when he spoke, his voice meant business. ¡°There¡¯s something I


    need to tell you.¡±

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    81. Confessions


    LEO.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dad asked, looking suddenly tense.


    What the fuck was up with him? Now wasn¡¯t the time to ask him though, I needed to get this


    shit over with.


    Azura ced her hand on my thigh, and our eyes met for a moment before I wrapped my arm around


    her neck pulling her close and kissing her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll start with my side business, as you already


    fucking know, I created some pretty lethal bullets.¡±


    Dad nodded slowly, drinking his coffee.


    This wasn¡¯t going to be easy, and I wasn¡¯t going to fucking sugarcoat it or try to justify shit.


    ¡°Well as you know, I have several businesses, one of which is the Heimt¨¹ckische W?lfe¡­¡± I said,


    waiting for him to take that in. 1


    ¡°Heimt¨¹ckische W?lfe¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± Realisation dawned on his face as he stared at me as if he had just


    been hit with a reality check. Guess he fucking had. ¡°So.. Schurke Wolf¡­ I often thought the name was


    ironic, how the fuck did I never see that¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to try to justify anything, but the Cartel was the majority of my ie. I¡¯m not even going


    to say I¡¯m sorry for it. I regret certain decisions regarding having involved the bastard Emmet, but


    otherwise if I was told to do it all over¡­ I wouldn¡¯t change the Cartel.¡± I said coldly, but I was watching


    him intently despite my emotionless attitude.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Dad sat back, running his hand through his messy hair as he exhaled sharply. He set his cup


    down, joining his hands in front of him, and ced them to his lips trying toprehend what I had just


    told him.


    Was he stressed out? I couldn¡¯t fucking make out what he was thinking, but from the way he was


    constantly either clenching and unclenching his hands, to the tapping of his foot on the floor, or running


    his hand through his hair, I could tell he was trying to digest my revtion. I poured myself another cup


    of coffee since it looked like this was going to fucking take all day. ¡°Emmet is the one who took my


    form and created his own fucking batch of lethal bullets. Plus, there was a shipment of drugs that I


    had brought into the country. It was meant to be the final one, one that has fucking made me the richest


    man in the country, only to find out they¡¯ve been tampered with. I¡¯m certain it¡¯s Emmet¡¯s doing too. I


    need you to put him under Alpha Command, so I can ask him a few questions.¡± I continued.


    There was no point in filtering this shit, we didn¡¯t have time to fucking waste.


    Dad looked at me as if seeing me for the first time. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll ask Emmet¡­ but tell me Leo ¡­


    why?¡± He asked quietly.


    ¡°You know why,¡± I replied quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯t trust anyone¡­ in the end, we needed to fight for survival.


    Ourselves. I¡¯m letting the past go and so I won¡¯t bring that shit up again. I told you the truth and I intend


    to let the pack know as well, before Emmet¡¯s trial.¡±


    ¡°You want to tell the pack that you-¡±


    ¡°That I¡¯m a Cartel Don? Yeah, I don¡¯t need to tell them that I¡¯m Schurke Wolf, but I¡¯m fine


    with them knowing of my activities because Emmet will be tried publicly and fairly and he will mention it


    whether I do or not.¡±


    Azura¡¯s heart was racing as she watched Dad, she had been so sure he¡¯d be ok with it¡­ I hadn¡¯t but I


    still needed to do this regardless.


    ¡°Yet despite knowing he¡¯s going to be a dick, Leo is still doing it in a fair way, when Emmet doesn¡¯t


    deserve it.¡± She said, looking between Dad and me.


    I almost smirked, my Sexy Little Psycho was defending me.


    ¡°I understand that¡­ I just¡­ I know your values and mindset Leo so I know even in these things you


    are doing things with a conscience, but one or two traitors can cause so much damage. The drugs that


    have been on the human newstely, I¡¯m assuming those are the ones you mean.¡± Dad said, frowning


    deeply.


    ¡°Yeah, pretty much, I¡¯m trying to get things under control.¡±


    He nodded slowly and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous¡­ we don¡¯t ever want the humans to learn of us Leo, if


    that ever happens¡­ the world that we know will change forever. Fear is a dangerous weapon Leo, and


    even the smallest of beings can be lethal¡­ We can¡¯t let their eyes turn upon us.¡± 1


    ¡°I know¡­ and I n to stop with the drug trade, I intended to take a step back from it after this. But I


    need to fix this shit first. I will always remain as Schurke Wolf¡­ because in this country¡­ there are


    many who will always need a protector.¡± I said quietly. 1


    I wasn¡¯t going to change my decision regardless of whether he approved or not. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t sit right


    with you, I won¡¯t hold it against you if you wish to keep the Alpha title.¡±


    He let out a chuckle, shaking his head. ¡°We¡¯ve all fucked up, none of us are perfect Leo and I get that. I


    appreciate you telling me but withholding the Alpha title from you isn¡¯t going to make me happy. You


    deserve this title¡­ but there¡¯s something I want you to promise me.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow waiting, I fucking felt like a kid again with the way he was speaking. ¡°And what


    exactly is that?¡±


    ¡°Follow your conscience, don¡¯t ever lose sight of what is truly wrong and right.¡±


    ¡°Not a fucking issue,¡± I replied taking out a cigarette and lighting it. Yeah, I know I was in a grey area¡­


    but this world wasn¡¯t fucking ck and white either. ¡°I know that, and I will never do shit that I can never


    redeem myself from.¡±


    Azura smirked, nodding slightly. ¡°You know¡­ I want to say something too¡­¡±


    We both looked at her as she leaned forward, resting her elbows on the worktop. She became serious,


    and a look of guilt crossed her face. ¡°I¡¯m the reason behind Judah¡­ and I¡¯ve not told anyone¡­ I¡¯m the


    one who messed up and got involved with someone like him¡­ I¡¯m the reason Shane and Jackie are


    gone¡­ I¡¯m the reason¡­and I want to make sure everyone knows that.¡± Her voice was soft, vulnerable


    even.


    I shook my head. ¡°That ain¡¯t fucking necessary, I¡¯ve got it covered, and I told you, it¡¯s not your fucking


    fault.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re here owning up to your stuff, and when Mama and Dade¡­ I¡¯m telling them¡­


    everything.¡±


    I was about to speak but she ced her hand on my arm. ¡°You don¡¯t need to-¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I know, because I have you, who is always keeping an eye out for me¡­ but I


    need toe clean.¡± She said firmly, leaning over and kissing my jaw. ¡°I¡¯m a big girl, baby, I can handle


    a lot more than you think.¡± She winked at me, a small smirk on her face as her hand slid up my thigh,


    massaging my dick. Sending pleasure through me.


    Fuck¡­


    Oh, we both fucking knew she could handle a lot¡­


    I throbbed, hardening beneath her touch¨Cfuck, I hated how quickly I got turned on. After a moment, she


    slowly moved back, and I turned my attention back to Dad who was watching us with an amused smirk


    on his face. 1


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Now to tell Dad about my health¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    He raised his eyebrow, nodding. ¡°Since it¡¯s a morning of confessions, go for it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? So do you have something to say?¡± I smirked, only for him to tense slightly, and I frowned.


    So he was hiding something¡­


    ¡°Nothing at all. Now tell me what you need to say, and right after that, we¡¯ll go get the answers from


    Emmet.¡± He said, smoothly changing the fucking subject.


    Well, here goes nothing¡­


    Ten minutester, I had finally finished telling him everything, from when I first started coughing up


    blood to trying to heal myself. How Jackie tried to help¡­ and how nothing worked, and I was ready to


    die. I didn¡¯t dy in telling him what Dante had said since the man lookedpletely devastated.


    ¡°And not once did you think to tell me?¡± He asked quietly, walking around the counter.


    I frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want anyone¡¯s sympathy¡­¡± He ced his hands on my shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m your father, Leo, my son was dying, and I didn¡¯t even know¡­ and it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m thest one


    to know.¡± The hurt in his voice was evident, and I felt guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Worry? And if you died! Then what? What would have happened then? Damn, you¡¯re such a fucking


    stubborn idiot! You are all I have, and if something happened, then there was nothing I could have


    done.¡± He gripped my shoulders tightly, frustration, sadness, and worry clear in his eyes. ¡°Damn Rossi.¡±


    ¡°I get it, I know¡­now¡­ look I won¡¯t die¡­ There¡¯s a solution, Dad and it¡¯ll work. So chill the fuck out¡­¡±


    ¡°It will, I¡¯m going to make sure of it.¡± Azura added firmly as Dad hugged me tightly.


    Damn, he was treating me like a fucking kid.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking dying,¡± I growled.


    ¡°Technically you still are¡­.¡± Azura siniled, clearly enjoying this.


    Dad didn¡¯t reply ¨C simply holding me tight, and for a second it reminded me of all those years


    ago when he¡¯d been there for me¡­ the fleeting moments when he wasn¡¯t under Endora¡¯s control¡­ or


    after her death, when he¡¯dfort me after yet another nightmare¡­


    I guess we will always be our parent¡¯s children¡­


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡® I said through the link. ¡®Forgive me.¡®


    ¡®You don¡¯t need to ask for forgiveness¡­ you¡¯re going to be alright; I have just gotten my son back, and


    I¡¯m not losing you again.¡± He said quietly. The determination in his eyes was clear.¡± No matter what.¡±


    I moved back and reached for Azura, pulling her up and into my arms.


    I did it¡­ one by one, I faced the hurdles that were in my path and overcame them¡­ with her by my


    fucking side. a


    We headed out together, and Azura was grinning away as she shouldered her bag. Something told me


    she had found a staple gun¡­ What exactly a little staple would do to a werewolf was beyond me, but


    this has got to be interesting. 5


    ¡°So, you can heal when the moon is at its fullest?¡± Dad asked her.


    She nodded, ¡°Yeah, whilst I assumed it could be the moon at its fullest, which gives us three days.


    Dante said under the full moon, so it has to be at night when the moon is at its peak, the one night that


    the moon¡¯s aura is most prominent. Leo¡¯s theory then gives us just a few hours on the second day, so


    that moment when it¡¯s at its peak.¡± She exined, a pout on her gorgeous lips.


    ¡°So that would be the night we set for the Alpha and Luna ceremony.¡± Dad mused.


    ¡°Yup.¡± She replied, brushing her silky locks back. My gaze dipped to her stomach, I could hear the


    heartbeat of our pup often when it was silent. Her bump was getting more prominent too¡­ I still can¡¯t


    fucking believe I¡¯m going to be a dad all over again¡­ This time it¡¯ll be different because I won¡¯t be


    alone¡­ I¡¯d have my beautiful queen by my side.


    For a moment, I simply appreciated her breasts then smoothly looked away, before I ended up pinning


    her against the nearest wall and kissing her senseless. I pulled her close, making her gasp, one that I


    cut off with a sizzling kiss. I ran my tongue along her lips and slipped it into her mouth, slowly ying


    with hers. The moment I felt myself throb against her thigh, I moved back.


    ¡®Can¡¯t wait to take that cock in my mouth tonight¡­ I think you deserve a reward for everything you have


    done today.¡® She murmured through the bond, sucking hard on my neck, and I knew she had left a


    mark when she moved back with a satisfied smirk.


    ¡®Can¡¯t fucking wait.¡® I responded, shamelessly staring at her breasts, before I gave her an arrogant


    smirk.


    ¡°Young love.¡± Dad smirked as we entered headquarters and made our way down to the cells.


    Our men lowered their heads as we passed, and I unlocked the door. Dad was frowning now, and when


    we entered the cell, we saw Emmet sitting on the bed, his eyes closed, but he was


    awake.


    He looked paler, clearly, theck of food and the silver in the cell made it worse. I nced over at


    Azura, I didn¡¯t want her in here for long, not wanting the silver to affect her or the baby.


    ¡°Hello, Emmet.¡± Dad said quietly, disappointment clear in his voice.


    Emmet opened his eyes and gave him a small smile. ¡°Hello Alpha¡­ I had a feeling it was going to


    come to this sooner orter.¡±


    Dad nodded. ¡°You had your entire life before you, Emmet; it¡¯s disappointing to see you choose a path


    of darkness.¡±


    ¡°As did your son.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a difference,¡± Dad said quietly.


    Emmet nodded. ¡°Ah shit¡­ Yeah, he¡¯s an Elite. Sorry, I¡¯m not bowing down and kissing the floor


    beneath your feet, but I¡¯m really not feeling great.¡±


    I frowned, yeah, I could see that¡­ guess the side effects of losing Jackie was hitting him too¡­


    ¡°No need to bow down, we are equal, Emmet, only defined by our actions.¡± Dad looked at me, and I


    knew this was hard for him, after all, he had always treated Emmet like a son.


    My eyes were cold when I looked at the man before me. I no longer considered him a friend or brother.


    ¡°Command him to answer everything I ask.¡± I said coldly, stepping forward. ¡± Starting with, where did


    you create those bullets? I want the location of your base.¡±


    Dad¡¯s aura spread, seeping into every corner of the room. His eyes zed as he looked Emmet


    directly in the eyes. ¡°Answer him!¡± He thundered, making even Azura flinch at the menacing power in


    his voice.


    I often forgot how powerful he was¡­ That was a voice he didn¡¯t use much anymore¡­ 2


    Emmet¡¯s eyes filled with panic before his gaze darted to the door.


    ¡°The¡­¡± He was trying to resist, his heart was thundering violently. He leapt off the bed, his eyes on the


    open cell door, but I caught him, mming him up against the wall.


    ¡°Answer!¡± I growled.


    ¡°Th¨Cthe-¡± His desperation and irritation were clear on his face as he stared at the open door, his heart


    pounding. ¡°The- The CAVERNS!¡±


    His words rang in the cell, and I dropped him to the floor, my own heart thundering.


    He didn¡¯t need to tell me what caverns¡­ How the hell did he even stomach going back to where it all


    started¡­ and this meant I would have to go too¡­ To the ce, I was not only born but the ce that


    fucking birthed all my nightmares. Back to the hell where Endora reigned


    over us all¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    82. Blinded


    LEO.


    ¡°There!¡± Emmet hissed as he red up at me with hatred.


    Dad frowned, looking at him sharply. ¡°How could you enter a ce that is scarred with so much


    darkness?¡±


    ¡°Because no one would ever think to look there.¡± I said quietly, taking a step back from the bastard on


    the floor. ¡°None of us would ever think one of us would even step into that ce willingly¡­¡±


    I looked at the metal walls of the cell, shes of the dark stone walls of the caverns returning to the


    forefront of my mind.


    He smirked coldly. ¡°You¡¯re toote¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? We¡¯ll see about that. Why did you taint the drugs?¡± I asked. His smirk faltered, and he


    clenched his jaw as if not wanting to answer.


    ¡°Why do you think? The more that die¡­ because of you, the worse you would have felt¡­ were never


    one of us Leo, you were always one of them!¡± He hissed.


    you


    So his only incentive was to make me feel guilty. How blinded was I to think he actually considered me


    a brother, but even I knew when someone was too far gone to get through to¡­ ¡°And you thought you¡¯d


    kill two fucking birds with one stone¡­ the drugs you stole, you probably sold them to fund your shit?¡±


    ¡°If you already know, why ask?¡± Emmet hissed, his gaze flickering to Azura. ¡°Seems like the bitch is


    here to stay¡­ This pack is no longer ours.¡±


    ¡°Watch it!¡± Dad growled, as I grabbed him by the cor and mmed him against the wall, my anger


    tearing through me.


    Blistering white¨Chot fury shed through me. ¡°That is your Luna.¡± I snarled, my grip tightening around


    his throat.


    Heughed. ¡°See, just like them, abuse-¡±


    ¡°Actually, if Leo was like ¡®them¡® then you wouldn¡¯t be alive right now.¡± Azura said, stepping forward,


    holding the heavy¨Cduty staple gun in her hand. Ok so maybe that shit might do a little damage¡­


    ¡°and¡­ I owe you something for trying to kill my baby. Since you hate us so- called elite, I¡¯m going to


    behave just like how you think we do.¡± 3


    She raised the gun, pressing it to his cheek; he turned his head, but she was faster pressing on the


    lever. It went off, and he hissed, the staple embedded into his cheek.


    ¡°You bitch!¡±


    ¡°That one was for my baby and this one is for kicking me.¡± She mmed the gun on his nose and I


    heard something break, his head mming back against the wall, before she stapled him right on the


    bridge of his nose. *


    He growled, thrashing in my hold, trying to attack her, but I kept him in ce.


    Her heart was thundering as she red at him. ¡°This one¡¯s for Jackie.¡± Another shot went into his neck,


    and I saw Dad wince from the corner of my eye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act brave when you can¡¯t even handle me!¡± Emmet hissed.


    ¡°Bitch please, I fucking could.¡± She snapped, stepping back and just when I thought she was done, she


    mmed the gun into his dick, making him roar in pain. ¡°And this one is for betraying my man.¡± The


    gun went off and he sure as hell got hurt because he howled like a fucking idiot, and I dropped him to


    the ground.


    ¡®Tell me, Leo, do dick piercings hurt? Because I sure hope that one hurt him.¡® She said through the link.


    Smirking faintly, I nced at her, seeing the raw anger in her eyes, her chest heaving as she red


    down at him.


    ¡®Not really for me, but then again, I don¡¯t mind pain. As for this bastard, it¡¯s clear you caused him some


    pain.¡® I replied.


    Our eyes met, and I slowly moved her away.


    ¡°You will be trialled, and your fate will be decided.¡± I said, only for him to nod slowly, as if he understood


    that.


    ¡°Then I guess you must be prepared for your truth toe out. Does your old man know?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, not that it¡¯s your fucking business. I¡¯m ready to speak the fucking truth.¡± I said coldly, ring


    down at him. ¡°Judah Gahan, do you know him? Or ever heard of him?¡±


    ¡°And answer truthfully.¡± Dad added, hismand rolling off him.


    Emmet frowned but shook his head. ¡°No, but I think your woman knows him pretty well. Since they


    fucking created some pretty neat sex videos-¡±


    An animalistic growl filled the air, and it took me a few seconds to realise it was mine as I grabbed him,


    throwing him against the far wall. My wolf¡¯s rage bleeding in with my own. How do you know that?!¡± I


    snarled.


    ¡°Leo. It¡¯s fine.¡± Azura said, cing a hand on my back. My eyes were zing, the anger bubbling past


    the surface and Dad moved her back, shaking his head.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to¡­ know¡­¡± Emmet muttered through gritted teeth. He smirked, and before Dad


    could even enforce hismand, he bit down on his tongue, groaning in pain before blood began


    spilling from his mouth. Azura gasped as the smell of blood filled the air, and he spat his tongue out


    shocking us all.


    The sick bastard had bitten it off.


    Emmet let out a chokedugh, and I knew there was no way I was going to get the answer from him


    right now.


    ¡°Fool.¡± Dad growled. ¡°Shall we move him to a cell without silver? We can ask him through the link once


    he¡¯s recovered.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want him even having the chance to mind link anyone. He¡¯ll be trialled and if he fucking


    wants to defend himself, he can use those hands to write, otherwise I don¡¯t give a fuck if he breaks


    them both too.¡± I growled, delivering a powerful kick to his shoulder, knocking him back onto the now


    bloody floor. I wasn¡¯t one to kick a man when he¡¯s down¡­ but he


    T


    fucking deserved it. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the caverns.¡±


    Turning, I took Azura¡¯s hand, guiding her out of the cell. I nced at the guards, who waited for Marcel


    to step out before locking the door.


    ¡°Make sure no one visits him.¡±


    I made sure there were always four guards who were rotated often, so even if one was to betray me¡­


    there would be three to watch¡­ plus I had the entire ce under surveince. The only time they


    opened the door was once a day for food and that tray was searched


    thoroughly, too.


    We reached the main floor when Eric approached. Disappointment and shame clear in his eyes as he


    lowered his head to us.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha.¡±


    ¡°No need to be.¡± I replied, although I knew the brothers were never close, it was obvious Eric saw


    through Emmet when I did not¡­


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He said before giving Azura a big smile.


    She grinned back, but there was something devilish cooking in that brain of hers. ¡°Oh Eric, before the


    Alpha ceremony, I need you toe visit me.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows, but nodded. ¡°I will. Can I ask why?¡± He looked a little nervous, not that I


    fucking med him. He was watching Azura tuck the staple gun back into her bag before looking up at


    her again.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say.¡± She smirked, giving him a wink before waving at him as we passed. Her smile faded when


    she turned to me. ¡®Let¡¯s go.¡®


    I didn¡¯t want to take her down there¡­ but out of everyone I¡¯d rather it be her with me down there. I also


    wanted her with me, just in case something went down¡­ ¡°We¡¯re heading out. Let Corrado know I¡¯ll be


    late. I¡¯ll tell Winona to put him to bed.¡± I said to Dad, who nodded.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me toe with you, Leo?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a ce you fucking need to go to¡­¡±


    He sighed heavily and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t go alone.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯ll take back up.¡±


    He nodded slowly. ¡°I presume Jax¡­. Ace¡­¡±


    ¡°They are part of the Six, my most trusted.¡± I said,


    ¡°I figured as much. I know now is not the time, but you should consider who you will make


    your Beta and Delta. We only have six days until the ceremony.¡± Dad said quietly. ¡ü


    My Beta and Delta¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll have a think.¡± I replied, before slipping my hand around Azura¡¯s waist and led


    her away.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    83. Where it Began


    LEO.


    ¡°I remember this ce.¡± Jin said quietly, looking around. It was me, Azura, Jax and Dan as well. Ace


    and Li Sheng were still trying to track down Judah.


    We hade fully equipped just in case shit went down and I had Azura with us. I would not risk


    anything and intended to ask Raihana or maybe even Delsanra to ce a protective spell around her,


    just in case something happened. I needed her and our pup safe.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t?¡± I replied to Jin. We spoke quietly, yet our voices seemed to echo through the dark


    tunnels, bouncing off the walls and reaching our ears.


    It had taken us two hours to get here, and now, with each passing moment, that dark feeling of


    foreboding grew. I looked around the darkness. I could still feel the darkness hanging in the air¡­ as if a


    shadow of her presence remained within these caverns.


    My gaze went to the far wall. Just when we turned a bend, I remember when she had created a child


    Wendigo¡­ Yet even as a monster; the child was a child¡­ its eerie wailing chilled me to the core, and I


    remember her throwing it against the wall and killing it¡­ spreading blood and guts across that entire


    wall¡­ 3


    I had to clean it¡­


    When people hear that I have a sharp memory and can remember pretty much everything, they say I¡¯m


    lucky or are simply impressed¡­ sometimes¡­ sometimes forgetting things is a blessing¡­


    ¡°Leo.¡± Azura¡¯s voice pulled me from the darkest corners of my mind, and I exhaled slowly.


    I tried to get rid of the dark, damp smell that filled my nose, a smell I was so used to while growing up.


    Jax scuffed his foot over the floor, and I saw a bone beneath his feet. ¡°This ce is hidden by magic,


    but it¡¯s a shame it¡¯s not fucking burned down.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Lycan king try to destroy it?¡± Jin asked, looking around slowly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I didn¡¯t want to know¡­¡± I murmured. The caverns had a few entrances but only our


    pack really knew those, and some were extremely hard to get to, or even blocked.


    Like the one I had helped Delsanra escape through all those years ago.


    Dan frowned, scanning the paths ahead. ¡°I don¡¯t think any amount of magic or power could destroy this


    ce¡­ Can you guys not feel the heaviness in the air? Darkness and evil remain here¡­¡±


    ¡°Then is it fucking smart to be down here? Don¡¯t want to disturb anything.¡± Jax added,


    kicking some bones out of his way.


    I raised an eyebrow. I thought he didn¡¯t fucking want to disturb shit.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Dan grinned, looking at Jax.


    ¡°Not really, there¡¯s very little I¡¯m scared of.¡± Jax countered. The tension seemed to lift a little.


    ¡°Emmet¡¯s been down here. I don¡¯t think that will make a difference.¡± I added, holding Azura tight as we


    walked down a narrow winding path.


    Jax nodded. ¡°What about you Luna? Scared?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all¡­ I was just thinking Kiara¡¯s been down here too¡­ Just thinking how you all grew up


    here¡­¡± She said, frowning slightly.


    ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Jin said to her with a small smile.


    It was good to see them warming up to her.


    We slowed down seeing the faint light ahead, and as one we all readied our guns, making Azura raise


    an eyebrow.


    ¡°That was damn sexy.¡® She murmured as we rounded the corner into what was obviously a makeshift


    lab. ¡±


    The ce was empty of all life, though.


    ¡®Yeah?¡®


    ¡®Oh yeah, you look sexy with a gun¡­ so will you give me a gun?¡® She asked as I lowered my gun


    slowly, taking in the equipment, the fridges, the boxes thaty to the side.


    ¡®I¡¯ll think about it.¡® I replied arrogantly, making her frown.


    She was fucking perfect.


    ¡°He was so confident that no one would find this ce.¡± Dan murmured, as he did a quick walk around,


    almost as if to check if there was someone hiding just in case, but I could tell from the scent no one had


    been here in a while.


    ¡°Check the room next door. Is there anything else in there?¡± I asked as Dan went over to the door,


    blowing off the lock and kicking open the door ahead, gun at the ready.


    ¡°Crates of stuff¡­ looks like supplies¡­ and¡­ Leo, I think this is the substance that was added to the


    drugs.¡± He called.


    I crossed the room, taking Azura with me as I entered the smaller room, a room that was fucking full of


    products. Crouching down, I sniffed it, swearing.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the fucking poison.¡± I stood up scanning the room. Emmet wasn¡¯t done¡­ from this room it


    was obvious he was nning to make many more too.¡± I picked up a handful of bullet casings.


    Far more¡­


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t have been doing this all alone, right?¡± Azura voiced the very thought that was in my mind.


    I don¡¯t know¡­ it was possible, but it would mean being away from the pack more often than not¡­ and


    he wasn¡¯t away that often¡­


    ¡°He had help¡­ rig the ce up, I want cameras out in the woods around here and Jax, clear this shit


    out. All of it.¡± Imanded, turning away and re¨Centering the main hall. 3


    An hour had passed, and we had probably been through most of the cavern, aside from the rooms


    sealed shut by Endora. The rest was stripped and searched thoroughly. We found a little


    paperwork and some numbers of buyers and suppliers, but nothing strong enough or solid enough to


    exin much about how he paid for all these supplies.


    ¡°Jin trace these numbers. See If you can find anything on them, otherwise try calling. Dan, take some


    samples and see if you can find any scents or any clue¡­ We have the fucking dinner tomorrow, too.


    We need to get this shit sorted.¡±


    My gaze went to Azura, who was walking along the edge of the wall, her eyes fixed on the floor. She


    had been walking around and crouching down at times, but as long as she didn¡¯t venture far, I let her


    carry on. ¡°Dinner?¡± She tilted her head, looking at me curiously.


    ¡°A Cartel business party Beautiful, and before you ask, no.¡±


    She frowned, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± She answered, making Jax snicker.


    ¡°Boys, think we have a new boss.¡± He smirked. 2


    I red at him, picking up all the files when Azura hummed. ¡°Emmet has a small foot¡­ like it¡¯s a size 8


    or 9¡­ if you look around the edge¡­ in the dirt some of these shoe prints look big¡­ like an 11¡­¡± She


    said peering up at me from where she was squatting. 3


    Frowning, I waked over to her, trying not to stare at her ass as I crouched next to her, my gaze dipping


    to the footprints. They were faint, but she had a point¡­


    ¡°Could be deliveries being brought in or work boots, but definitely not something to overlook


    nice going Luna.¡± Jax added with a wink.


    ¡°What do you excel in?¡± Dan asked her.


    ¡°Weapons, I¡¯m excellent with different weapons. Mama taught me to fight, and she¡¯s


    relentless and tracking was another I¡¯m pretty neat at. Just don¡¯t tell me to handle academic stuff. I


    dislike studies.¡± She replied.


    ¡°No worries, you got Leo with brains by your side.¡± Jin replied. 1


    My eyes skimmed the ground sharply, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think this is something to let slide¡­¡± I said, taking


    my phone out and taking some pictures.


    It was a few hourster, and we had just headed back to the pack. We had grabbed some pizza on the


    way and were now in the lounge in the mansion. It had been quiet on the drive home. The visit to the


    caverns had taken its toll on all of us. The raw memories of our past returning to the forefront of our


    minds. We would remove the rest of the machinery and stuff from the caverns soon, but I was hoping if


    Emmet had an ally they¡¯d go to the caverns before we went in with far more men¡­ but we did remove


    the drugs and powder for the bullets from there just in case. I was not leaving that shit lying around.


    Jin was getting the cameras installed and had some men from the Cartel there with him. Right now,


    I hated to say this, but I was beginning to not trust anyone from the pack¡­ my pack.


    At times like this, Shane came to mind. Saying the Five, just didn¡¯t fucking make sense¡­


    He was missed¡­


    Dan sat back after taking a pizza slice, and Jax looked lost in thought.


    ¡°You seen Kareenately?¡± He asked, looking at me.


    Guess Shane was on his mind too¡­


    ¡°Not in a few days, but Azura has.¡±


    Azura nodded, eating her pizza, ¡°She¡¯s not doing great.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ She isn¡¯t.¡± Jax frowned. ¡°I get it now¡­ when you asked your mated men to step away, I never


    did¡­ But death really is unpredictable.¡±


    Frowning, I looked across at him. ¡°Yeah¡­ We lose more than one, it¡¯s rare for one to survive without


    the other¡­ but I want Kareena to survive¡­ I know Shane would want her to live on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he would¡­¡± Dan mumbled.


    A silence fell and suddenly it felt like no one was hungry anymore¡­


    Azura leaned against me, her heart racing. Her fear over me dying sifting through the link and her


    anger towards Judah rising. She hated him with everything she had.


    ¡®It¡¯s going to be ok.¡® I said firmly, looking down at her.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She tilted her head up, her gorgeous eyes holding a vulnerability as she searched my eyes, before


    nodding slowly. ¡°Promise?¡± She asked softly.


    ¡°I promise.¡± I replied quietly, leaning closer and kissing her deeply¡­


    Tomorrow was the dinner, and I truly hoped we got some answers from Web. He sold the bullets¡­ then


    did he know something about Judah? 3

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    84. Getting My Way


    AZURA.


    I stepped out of the shower, towelling my hair to see Leo sitting at the edge of the bed smoking a


    cigarette, lost deep in thought. His shirt buttons were open, with his elbows resting on his thighs, a few


    strands of his hair falling in front of his forehead.


    The boys had left not long ago, and we had retreated to our bedroom. It was past midnight, yet I wasn¡¯t


    sleepy, despite theck of sleep the night before. With everything going on, sleep just didn¡¯t feel like a


    priority.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± I asked, tossing the towel into the washing hamper before walking over to him.


    I sat on his thigh, and locking my arms around his neck, I caressed the back of his neck.


    He looked up, tilting his head, as his eyes raked over me slowly. I was just wearing a sports bra and


    Brazilian briefs.


    No, the n wasn¡¯t to entice him, but with Leo¡¯s extreme stamina, which was incredible, he never


    seemed to get tired. Not that I¡¯mining. I didn¡¯t mind riding that dick day and night.


    A smirk crossed his face, and I mmed my walls up, groaning. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Just answer the


    question.¡±


    ¡°Well, first of all, you¡¯re the one who makes me into a fucking sex addict. Can you me me when the


    moment you enter the room, looking like a sexy Goddess, you pretty much consume my mind.¡± His


    hands ran down my waist, caressing my hip before cing his hand on my stomach as he kissed my


    cleavage, trailing kissing up my neck sensually.


    1


    Delicious, tantalising sparks coursed through me, and my pussy clenched at his words. I ran my hand


    through his hair. ¡°Ok then, I meant what were you thinking about before I entered?¡± I asked, yanking his


    head upwards and kissing his lips deeply.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s ying rough tonight.¡± He murmured, dropping back on the bed and pulling me onto his


    stomach. Making me straddle him.


    I bit my lip, trying to resist grinding against him, and instead bent down, kissing his neck as he


    squeezed my ass. We made out for a few moments before I forced myself back, knowing if we didn¡¯t


    stop now, we wouldn¡¯t get to have this conversation.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s up.¡± I asked, tracing my finger over his lips.


    He sighed, looking up at me with those gorgeous eyes, that got me dripping in seconds. ¡°I was thinking


    how only the Six knew about Judah being your ex¡­ and I didn¡¯t tell anyone about the sex videos¡­¡±


    I frowned, looking at him, ¡°Then maybe someone, somehow, found out from someone else or


    something¡­¡±


    ¡°How? My security online is tight, even Emmet isn¡¯t that smart to breach it without me knowing. There¡¯s


    no way.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± I mused; my brows furrowed as I tried to make sense of it all. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re the one


    with the answers.¡±


    He sighed, smoking his cigarette, and letting out a string of smoke. ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­ I hate that I


    got to question this shit, but I¡¯m considering putting all five under the Alphamand to speak the


    truth¡­ I don¡¯t fucking want to do that, but I need to be sure. I don¡¯t have any other fucking option.¡±


    That didn¡¯t sit right with me either. It was obvious Leo didn¡¯t want to do it.


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯d betray you? I mean if I told you right now that Jax swore at me or insulted me


    when you weren¡¯t around, would you believe it?¡± He looked at me, frowning deeply, and shook his


    head, removing one hand from my ass as he took a drag on the cigarette that he had still been holding.


    ¡°I¡¯d believe your words, but I don¡¯t see Jax doing that.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you think Emmet could do what I said?¡± I asked.


    He frowned, ¡°Because I know his temper¡­¡±


    I nodded slowly, ¡°You know¡­ unless you have proof of something, I don¡¯t think you should put them


    under the Alpha Command. These are your closest and dearest Leo¡­ They¡¯ve done nothing to give


    cause to these suspicions, besides the fact that they were the only ones who knew.¡± I ran my fingers


    through his hair, sighing softly.


    ¡°I know you Leo, and your ethics. It¡¯s one of the good things I love about you, because you know I¡¯m all


    for your cocky arrogant bad boy ass.¡±


    He smirked, tugging the back of my head down and kissing me on the lips. I kissed him back, gazing


    into his eyes as I became serious again.


    ¡°Bonds are based on trust¡­ and I know you want to be safe and careful¡­ but sometimes the best


    things are from not being so paranoid¡­ just like our pup. You let yourself believe¡­ even if it was just


    for a few hours¡­ and we created this little devil.¡± Ok I¡¯m making no sense. ¡°Do you get me?¡±


    He smiled faintly, that same sexy half smile that made my heart melt.


    Goddess, he was beautiful!


    ¡°Yeah, I do¡­ Letting my guard down will give me one of the greatest gifts I could ever fucking hope


    for.¡± He caressed my stomach. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet our pup¡­ It¡¯s going to be perfect.¡±


    I ced my hand over his. ¡°Do you think you¡¯d still like me pregnant? Like to fuck? I know Alejandro


    loves Kiara pregnant. Think he had a kink¡­¡± I mused with a pout.


    Leo raised an eyebrow. ¡°I fucking will. Can you stopparing me to him? We¡¯re nothing alike.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, keep telling yourself that.¡± I replied, nting a soft kiss on his forehead. ¡°Anyway, about your


    friends¡­ I know I¡¯m not as experienced as you, but I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡® ¡°Yeah¡­ I get that. I just don¡¯t want


    to make the same mistake again, as I did with Emmet.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t, because I don¡¯t think the Six had


    anything to do with this.¡±


    He nodded slowly, his hands still ying with my ass. ¡°Yeah, or it¡¯s someone who expects me to turn


    on my most trusted¡­ someone who knows how I think? I don¡¯t fucking know, and I hate that shit. But


    I¡¯m certain it¡¯s someone who knows me well. Maybe they even know Judah


    personally. I don¡¯t know¡­ We¡¯ll see. Maybe tonight we¡¯ll get some answers.¡±


    ¡°A lot of maybes, but we¡¯ll get there.¡± I replied, ¡°So, can Ie?¡± My eyes sparkled with excitement.


    ¡°No.¡±


    I frowned at his blunt refusal and sat back


    ¡°What the hell do you mean, no? Want me to make a Voodoo doll again? Come on, please?¡± I


    asked pouting, as I batted myshes whilst running my hands down his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous Azura.¡± He narrowed his eyes, looking away from my face.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dammit.


    ¡°I like danger, it gives me a pleasant thrill¡­¡± I whispered seductively, moving downwards until my pussy


    was pressed against his cock.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Damn Leo,e on, it¡¯s a human dinner. I can handle them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still dangerous.¡±


    ¡°So men can risk their lives, but women shouldn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Kinda?¡± He shot back arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°Come on, if you agree, not only will I give you one hell of a blowjob right now¡­ but after our


    ceremony¡­ I¡¯ll be your personal stripper for the night¡­¡± 1


    He was hardening under me, and I smoothly dropped to the floor, trying not to smirk at how much he


    wanted me. I made quick work of his zipper and slid his jeans down slightly as I massaged his cock


    that was pressing against his fitted boxers. Gazing appreciatively at his groomed pubic area, I wanted


    to lick every inch of this man.


    Fuck, he was so perfect¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re ying dirty baby girl.¡± He growled, but he didn¡¯t stop me from lowering his boxers.


    ¡°Oh, I can y dirtier if you want me to¡­ I¡¯m no angel Blue¨CEyes. Let mee with you and I will fulfil


    your every fantasy¡­ I¡¯ll give you a night to remember¡­ from ap dance to so much more. You can


    bend me over any way you like and fuck me like a whore.¡± I ran my tongue along the base of his shaft,


    moaning against him.


    His scent was driving me crazy, and I wanted so much more¡­


    Lowering my walls, I let him see everything I was envisioning.


    ¡°Fuck Baby Girl.¡± He growled huskily, his hand twisting into my wet locks, his eyes zing as they met


    mine


    I didn¡¯t respond, wrapping my mouth around his cock. Seems like my man likes to get down and


    extremely dirty¡­


    Just like me.


    A perfect match.


    ¡®So, tell me what¡¯s it going to be?¡® I asked seductively through the link, gazing up at him


    innocently.


    He frowned slightly, clearly struggling.


    Damn, he tasted so good.


    Oh, men definitely think with their dick often enough, even the smartest ones¡­


    Smirking, I ran my tongue along his cock tantalisingly slowly before taking it all in my mouth and


    sucking on it.


    ¡®Let me go with you.¡® I pushed, as I moved back. I let his cock leave my mouth with a small pop. ¡°It¡¯s all


    up to you Baby, want a night in heavenly sin, or do you want me to leave you hanging?¡±


    He smirked arrogantly, yanking my head up and kissing me roughly. ¡®You won¡¯t be leaving me hanging.¡®


    ¡®Don¡¯t try me.¡® I challenged, my core throbbing while my heart was racing. Something about him


    manhandling me was enticing¡­


    He smirked. ¡®Keep behaving like a brat, princess, and I will punish you.¡®


    Oh yes Daddy. 1


    ¡®I¡¯d like to see you try.¡® I shot back. Suddenly he was off the bed, and I found my head pressed back


    against the bed, my back against the side of the bed. His hand was now around my neck, his dick level


    with my face, as he ced a foot on either side of me on the ground. I reached up, pulling his jeans


    down.


    Oh fuck yes¡­


    Guess two could y this game.


    I felt so horny right now and just seeing this god¡¯s cock was enough to make mee. I wanted him to


    fuck me hard, but I needed to get what I wanted.


    ¡°So, can I go with you tonight?¡± I asked softly, the scent of my arousal hanging in the air. I wrapped my


    hands around his cock, stroking it slowly, my eyes meeting his zing steel blue


    ones.


    ¡®Fine, if you¡¯re up to it, because tonight you ain¡¯t fucking sleeping.¡® He growled huskily, his hand moving


    to my hair as he thrust into my mouth brutally.


    Oh, fuck yes¡­


    A masked dinner.


    I wasn¡¯t expecting that, but I guess no one wanted to roam around a Cartel dinner with no protection of


    their identity. Leo had allowed me toe, but he had set many conditions and rules. From the look in


    his eyes, I knew he meant them, and I was to follow them.


    Would I? I don¡¯t really know, but I didn¡¯t n to risk my baby¡¯s life, so yes, I¡¯ll try to be a good little girl.


    One of the main ones was my appearance. I had to wear a dress that would hide my stomach. I had to


    wear contacts, scent disguiser, and a wig too. He didn¡¯t want me to look like me, even though I¡¯d be in


    a mask.


    So, I had decided to channel Mama, choosing a red wig, green contacts, and red lipstick. The dress I


    ended up settling for was a sparkly ck mini dress with sheer full sleeves that were cinched at the


    wrist. It had a plunging neckline and a ruffled skirt that hid my minion away. It was one of the dresses


    Winona had purchased. Damn, that woman was amazing. She was my very own shopper, and I loved


    it! a


    Leo had left early this morning and had returned with some jewellery, spending a good half an hour


    showing me what each thing was, whilst I teased him that I felt like I was going on a secret mission.


    Unlike me, he hadn¡¯t found it funny, saying it was not a game or a movie and he had been right, I was


    still aching from the brutal fuck session. One that I had loved so much.


    So, I had to suck up my amusement and wear the bracelet that held poisoned needles, earrings with a


    camera and microphone and a ne with a tracer. To be honest, I felt like I was going on a mission.


    Even the ring had a smoke activator, and the best part, they were all very stylish too.


    Was it wrong that I really didn¡¯t mind if something went down just so I could use all this stuff? Damn, it


    was so cool.


    However, the moment we stepped into the building, everything seemed to change, the feeling of


    danger and power in the air seemed to grow.


    Leo, in his ck suit and mask, seemed to feel colder. His piercing blue eyes looked icier and the


    power he oozed was intense. This was not his alpha aura, that was reined in, or everyone would be


    struggling to breathe. But this was something else. This dark power and strength he exuded was that of


    Schurke Wolf¡­


    The Five nked us, each one wearing a mask, too.


    Behind them were another ten men, but they were not going to enter the ballroom with us. We were


    now approaching the ornate double doors that would lead to the banquet hall. No one was meant to be


    carrying a weapon, but I¡¯m sure they all had something.


    My stomach was fluttering with nerves and, as if sensing that, Leo¡¯s hand went to the small of my back.


    ¡®You ok there? Not getting cold feet, are you?¡® His mocking voice came through the link.


    ¡®Not at all, I don¡¯t do fear.¡® I retorted airily, before frowning slightly. ¡®I just hope I don¡¯t embarrass you.¡®


    Remembering how angry he had gotten when Emmet had mentioned the sex videos, I wonder if they


    were embarrassing for him. Marcel had been there too¡­ I wondered if Leo had seen the videos.


    ¡®No, I have not. I don¡¯t want to see another fucking man with his hands on you. And no, you are not a


    fucking embarrassment.¡¯ He growled through the link, his hand on my waist tightening.


    ¡®d to know¡­ But I was just wondering if perhaps there was something in those that might give us


    answers.¡®


    But I didn¡¯t want to see them myself either¡­ just the thought of Judah made me sick. I wish I had never


    met him.


    ¡°Those have been destroyed. We won¡¯t need to go to that level to get answers. Judah Gahan is


    racing against the clock, because with every fucking day passing, he¡¯s getting closer to his death.¡® With


    those words that held confidence, power and rage, he looked at me and I believed him.


    I nodded slowly, unable to reply as just then Ace and Jin pushed open the doors to the glittering


    ballroom ahead. Many scents hit me in the hall full of men and women. The chatter instantly died down


    as all eyes turned to us. Even the volume of the music was lowered.


    A wave of fear rushed through therge room, the tension rising, and I knew this was the power Leo-


    no Schurke Wolf held. Without even an introduction, everyone knew who he was, even from behind his


    mask.


    Leo took a slow drag on the cigarette that he held in his free hand, as he stepped into the hall, his


    footsteps echoing in the silent room¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    85. A Dinner with Enemies


    LEO.


    Even with their masks, I knew who was who from their scents and build. I knew the curiosity of those


    around us would only be heightened because, for the first time, I had a woman by my side. I was


    always a private person. No one knew me as anything but Schurke Wolf. Then there was the fact I was


    down one of my regr men¡­ The Six were always with me and today¡­ today there were five¡­


    It still hurt, and I don¡¯t think that the pain of his loss would everpletely go away¡­


    Rumours would be afloat, they probably fucking were already, but I was fine with that, anything to keep


    the attention away from the main reason we were here.


    I kept my hand on Azura¡¯s waist; I hadn¡¯t wanted her toe, but I also knew she was my mate, born


    to be my equal, and I had no right to control her decisions. If she was in my ce, I sure as fuck


    wouldn¡¯t stay back. But that also didn¡¯t mean I was going to let her risk herself.


    We mingled, and Azura stayed silent behind her rhinestone chain face mask. It didn¡¯t cover her face


    entirely, but the others that Jax had purchased for her had all been ufortable around her eyes.


    This was the only one that had beenfortable enough ording to my Sexy Little Psycho. I couldn¡¯t


    really me the masks since her eyes were so fucking perfectly huge.


    Several of my own men came over to greet me, followed by those smaller Cartel dons that were


    partially run by myself. Big enough to be powerful, yet still far too small to defy me.


    I made small talk, and if someone didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think this was just another business


    dinner¡­ Several thanked me officially for doing business with them, yet what disturbed me was that


    not one seemed to have an issue with the drugs being tainted¡­ Not one mentioned it.


    Noints that I cheated them against what was promised¡­


    Scanning the room, I knew they all feared me¡­ I could smell the fear seeping from them when I


    walked past them.


    I didn¡¯t really care¡­ I came for a reason. There were several things I needed to do¡­ and I nned to


    handle them all tonight. Even if it risked showing my humanity¡­


    Schurke Wolf may be known to be heartless, ruthless and dangerous but in the end, there were still


    rules that I expected to be obeyed.


    Time to get this shit over with.


    ¡®Not all of our buyers are here. The seven who were unable to make it let us know, of course, and a few


    should be here shortly.¡® Li Sheng said through the link.


    ¡®Get our men to purchase those drugs back from them, even if it means as customers. Those were


    smaller buyers¡­ but I haven¡¯t seen Web yet. Is he here?¡® I asked, opening the link between the five


    and Azura. My hand caressing her waist.


    ¡®Oh, he¡¯s almost here. Our men are tracking him. He made a stop on his way, we¡¯re finding out who he


    spoke to and exactly where he went.¡± Jin added.


    ¡®Find out fast,¡® I replied sharply.


    That didn¡¯t seem right¡­


    It was a whileter, and we were now making our way to dinner. Unlike the rest of the people here, only


    the leaders would retreat to a private room, where I would state the reason behind this dinner. They all


    knew there was a purpose for this invitation, and many were on edge to know exactly what that was.


    Each one was tense and on edge as they waited for me to share.


    I was now seated at the head of the table, with the Five standing behind us. The table wasrge, and


    everyone was spread out giving enough space for their men to nk them, avish meal was set out in


    front of us. We were about to begin eating when the doors opened and none other than Web entered.


    He wore a white suit on his stocky frame and a gold mask with a long beak on his face, a cigar in hand.


    ¡°I apologise for my tardiness; however, I have a vast business to run.¡± He dered, taking his seat that


    awaited him.


    Our eyes met, and he forced a smile.


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s all it was¡­ business.¡± I remarked coldly.


    His heart thudded and I could smell the sweat and fear oozing off him, like a man who had just


    committed a crime and feared being caught.


    ¡°Yes, like I said, I am sorry.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow behind my mask. Something was off. ¡°No need to apologise. We are d you


    could make it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, of course.¡± He replied, his eight men behind him standing at attention. He was the one who had


    brought the most security.


    ¡®Ace, send out more men, find what he was up to.¡® Imanded before being the first to dig in, making


    sure the food was safe, of course it was my men who had arranged the food, but no one would eat it


    unless I tasted it first. Although poison for humans wouldn¡¯t kill me anyway, I wouldn¡¯t y fucking dirty


    like that.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honour to be called to a dinner by yourself, Schurke Wolf. After all, you don¡¯t really like to mix.¡±


    One of the men said, his eyes on Azura, who could easily pass for a high¨Cend


    escort.


    I reached over, taking her hand and kissed her wrist softly, trying not to act possessive of her even


    though I wanted to fucking put him in his ce.


    Looking at my gorgeous girl, I knew the pout on her face was from her wondering how she was going


    to eat with her mask that dangled over her lips. She was apparently pretty hungry, or more like she was


    ming our pup for taking too much from her and being the cause. Those walls were down the majority


    of the time. (2


    ¡°Sometimes things call for it. We will discuss further after we have eaten.¡± I said coldly, allowing a


    server to pour me a ss of wine.


    Several of the men had their sses checked by their men before they allowed the wine to be poured.


    ¡°I apologise, Shurke Wolf, but times are hard, and we must be careful.¡± One of the men who had his


    te wiped down spoke.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I nodded. ¡°Of course, only a fool would dig in blindly, however rest assured if I wished to kill you it


    would not be cowardly poisoning via a meal.¡±


    Theyughed uneasily, each one trying to disy their fearlessness, yet they weren¡¯t able to hide their


    fear and doubtpletely¡­ They were shrewd men, most sharp and cunning, others wiser and


    smarter, but regardless of their personalities, these were the Dons for a


    reason.


    ¡®Guess you¡¯ll be joining us for a mealter, Luna¡® Jax snickered, and I nced at Azura who was


    looking at the food with displeasure.


    ¡®I prefer you not eating anything here, anyway.¡± I added, although I had taken careful measures to


    make sure the food was untouched, I¡¯d rather be safe.


    ¡®He says that whilst eating himself.¡® She retorted before picking up her wine ss and sitting back,


    crossing her legs. Even drinking wasn¡¯t too fucking easy in that mask.


    Web was watching her intently, in fact a little too curiously for my liking.


    ¡°Who is the beautiful woman by your side, Schurke Wolf? We all know you don¡¯t entertain women, or


    men, for that matter.¡± He smirked at his ownment, ¡°Or none that we know of.¡± I raised my eyebrow,


    a cold smirk on my face, as I looked at Azura.


    ¡°This is¡­ L.¡± I said with a small smirk. Azura¡¯s eyes snapped to mine. 4


    ¡®We agreed on She¨CDevil!¡® She frowned ¡®Now I¡¯m a dumb fish.¡±


    ¡®Hey, I thought we were sticking to Lady She¨CWolf,¡® Jax added.


    ¡®Yeah, I don¡¯t fucking think so. Both sound fucking ridiculous.¡® I would not use anything associated with


    her self¨Cproimed title or werewolves because if anyone in this room was linked to Judah, they¡¯d


    figure her out¡­


    ¡°Lady L, ah lovely to meet you.¡± Web said, Azura simply smiled faintly from behind her mask but


    said nothing.


    Once the meal was over and the table was cleared away swiftly, we sat back, holding fresh sses of


    alcohol. I took out a cigarette and Azura took the lighter from me. Our eyes met as she slowly leaned


    forward, giving me a good eyeful of her sexy cleavage. She gave me a wink as she flicked the switch


    and lit the cigarette for me. I leaned closer, my eyes fixed on her for a moment before I sat back with


    my now lit cigarette.


    ¡®Thanks baby girl.¡®


    She simply gave me a small sexy smile, and I forced my attention back to the table. ¡°There is


    something urgent I wanted to discuss and although this was meant to be a celebratory dinner, the issue


    I must address will be anything but pleasant.¡± I began, taking a drag on my cigarette. Silence followed


    as they all waited for me to continue. ¡°The drugs I sold have been tampered with.¡± As predicted, they all


    didn¡¯t look that surprised.


    ¡°Tampered? By?¡± Web asked sharply.


    I frowned, cing my free hand on Azura¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°By one of my men, who will be taken care of ordingly.¡± I replied coldly. Their gazes


    flittered to the Five, and I knew they were instantly assuming it was Shane. ¡°And no, it wasn¡¯t one of my


    closest men. Regardless, I want to purchase those drugs back, and due to the issue, this may cause


    you all. I¡¯m happy to pay double.¡±


    A shocked murmur rushed through the room, and Azura tilted her head slightly, observing them keenly.


    She looked pretty fucking hot in that mask, and I was looking forward to that dance she has promised


    me. There were only a few days until the ceremony¡­


    ¡°Back? Why? No oneined Wolf, then why?¡± A man who went by the name Chainmented.


    ¡°No one did, but doesn¡¯t make it fucking right. The negative impact can cause thew to dig deeper. I


    don¡¯t want any of my business partnersing under pressure and be forced to spill my name now do


    I?¡±


    They didn¡¯t need to know my actual reasons.


    ¡°Then you will lose millions.¡± Web remarked.


    ¡°A mere drop in the pool. I want those drugs back, immediately. This is not up for


    negotiation.¡± My voice was ice cold, my eyes hard as I looked at them all in turn. Challenging them to


    argue.


    ¡°Then will youpensate with other options to purchase? The drug is popr. I¡¯ve sold a lot.¡± Another


    remarked.


    ¡°The drug trade is always growing. Right now, I don¡¯t have shit to sell, but start nning the return. You


    will get paid via banks abroad or in cash. Whatever you prefer, we are not negotiating. This is a direct


    order. Refuse it and there will be consequences.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening us.¡±


    ¡°And I will follow up on that threat if need be.¡± I snarled, making a ripple of unease rush through the


    room.


    ¡°Triple in return, this is business after all, Schurke Wolf.¡± Cobra remarked, sitting forward, a smirk on


    his half¨Ccovered face.


    ¡°Double or I take it by force.¡± I countered coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to fucking mess with me.¡± Cobra


    tensed. No matter how powerful he was, he was still just a human, and no matter how fucking powerful


    they thought they were or acted. A werewolf was always going to be fucking stronger. No mafia or


    cartel boss could evere close. They could carry on acting like they were above the fucking world,


    when really, they fucking weren¡¯t.


    ¡°Anyone else have a problem with that?¡± I asked venomously.


    Silence followed, but just when I thought we were done and the message had gotten through nice and


    clear, Web spoke, smoking his cigar as he sat back. The stupid thing spreading arge


    amount of smoke.


    ¡°What if we¡¯ve already sold those drugs? I¡¯m just a bit concerned. Lately you and your ¡­ men are


    dealing in things that you then want back.¡± He sighed, and I frowned.


    Me and my men? So, he knew those bullets were from my man¡­ he knew Emmet. Can we perhaps


    borrow the pretty Lolita by your side? We will surely hand her back after a while.¡±


    Web taunted.


    My eyes shed, and I stood up, the urge to tear him apart oveing me. ¡°This dinner is over. Get


    out!¡± I growled, my heart raging. ¡°My men are waiting outside to organise the return of those drugs.


    Willingly or by fucking force.¡±


    ¡®Calm down Leo, I¡¯ll crush his little pinky¨Csized dickter.¡® Azura¡¯s voice came but I wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten us, this won¡¯t be forgotten, Wolf!¡± Cobra snapped.


    ¡°Test me and it won¡¯t be just fucking threats.¡± I hissed. This time everyone got the message, as I


    exuded just a sliver of my alpha aura.


    Everyone got up, and when Web almost did, I mmed my hand down on the table. ¡°Everyone but


    you. We¡¯re not done yet Web.¡±


    He forced a smirk and nodded at the other men. ¡°Go! I mean, I only said what we were all thinking.


    Since when did Schurke Wolf rule us?!¡±


    But no one was siding with him. The fear in their eyes as they backed away told me they were under


    my control. Willing or unwilling, I ruled them all.


    The moment thest man and his security left, I turned my gaze to Web, the smoke of his cigar making


    me frown when Azura coughed lightly. (2


    ¡°We can do this the hard way if you want Web. There¡¯s a lot we need to discuss anyway.¡± I said coldly.


    His men were standing on edge behind him, but if I wanted, they¡¯d all be fucking dead.


    ¡°Oh, I agree¡­ but if we are having a heart to heart, then how about we start from the top, Schurke


    Wolf, with you owning up to the truth.¡± He said quietly, puffing away. He was a little too rxed for my


    liking. What was he ying at?


    His confidence was far more than usual too¡­ something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°What truth?¡± I asked coldly.


    He let out a raucousugh and leaned forward. ¡°The one where you admit the truth that you hide,


    Wolf¡­ because I know exactly what you are. What a befitting name too¡­ Schurke Wolf.¡±


    Our eyes met, shock rushing through my men and Azura as we all stared at the human before us, a


    human who never should have known what he was clearly insinuating he knew.


    The question should be how? But my question was who?


    Who the fuck told him that shit? And I think I had a pretty clear idea of exactly who that might be¡­ s

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Web


    LEO.


    ¡°So, tell me, are you all a bunch of animals or are some of your men human?¡± Web remarked casually.


    I wasn¡¯t the only one fucking shocked as the rest tensed at his words.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your fucking informer tell you the answer to that shit since you seem to be all- knowing?¡± I


    remarked coldly, refusing to allow my shock to show. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re clearly fucked up in the head if


    you even believe that trash. Not high are you, Web?¡±


    He chuckled, puffing away on his cigar. ¡°Sure, he did. Let me ask though,mon courtesy¡­ besides


    you can pretend all you want, I¡¯ve seen a lot boy.¡±


    ¡°Right, so since you fucking know shit, how about you answer some questions?¡± I sat back, letting


    some of my alpha aura envelop me. ¡°The bullets you purchased from my man, who did you sell them


    to?¡±


    He raised his eyebrow, ¡°Ah¡­ the type that is deadly to your kind¡­ one shot and poof you¡¯re dead.¡± He


    laughed as he made a gun with two fingers.


    ¡®He¡¯s a weirdo.¡® Azura coughed again, and my eyes shed.


    ¡°Put that shit out now,¡± I growled venomously.


    I knew he was trying to rile us up, and although I wasn¡¯t sure, he probably had something up his


    sleeve. His men were searched on the way in¡­ but who knows what he¡¯s up to?


    He smirked before taking a long drag on it and then ced it down, releasing arge amount of smoke


    towards us. I nced at Azura, but she seemed to be fine for now. Simply frowning as she watched


    Web coldly.


    ¡°So, who did you sell the bullets to?¡± I asked, my patience wearing thin as Ace walked over, picked the


    cigar up, and tossed it aside.


    He simply smirked, making a re of anger rush through me. I wasn¡¯t here to fucking y.


    ¡®Bar the door.¡® Imanded through the link. Taking my gun out, I cocked it before pointing it at Web.


    ¡°Start talking or you¡¯re dead.¡±


    His smirk faltered, as all my men followed suit, taking out their guns, as Jax tossed one to Azura. One


    which she caught with a little too much excitement, but the way she spun it and was weighing it showed


    she knew how to handle one.


    ¡°Code 3.¡± I heard Dan murmur, and I knew that the entrance was now blocked.


    Web tensed as his men moved forward to shield him. ¡°We¡¯re talking, and I only intend to talk Web, tell


    them to step aside or they will die.¡± I growled venomously.


    I could see the hesitancy in his eyes as his gaze flickered to the door before he motioned to them to


    step back, but I could tell he was on edge, eyeing the guns with his shrewd eyes. ¡°We had a no¨Cgun


    policy, Schurke! If everyone outside knew this, they won¡¯t be having it. Use it and you break a code of


    conduct.¡±


    I sat back down, downing my wine, my eyes set on him. ¡°I created the fucking code,¡± I said


    coldly, raising my gun. ¡°What¡¯s the name of your client Web? I¡¯m losing my patience.¡±


    He frowned, ncing at his men before swallowing hard, a bead of sweat trickling down his cheek from


    behind his mask.


    Fear was rolling off him, yet he was still acting cocky¡­ on whose words?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his name! But he knows you all, oh he does.¡±


    I smirked. Oh, he fucking knew more than he was letting on. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking lie to me, Web, I want the


    fucking name!¡± I thundered, kicking the table with such force it went smashing into the far wall across


    the room, making Web jump back from his seat.


    His eyes were wide with fear as he stared at the heavy table that should not have moved at all. ¡° J.G!


    that¡¯s all I know!¡± He shouted, panic obvious in his voice as his heart thundered and I almost smirked, a


    coward would always be a fucking coward.


    ¡°Judah Gahan, does he look familiar?¡± I asked. Reaching into my pocket, I took out a printed picture


    of the Bastard and tossed it straight at Web.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He caught it clumsily looking down at it, his gaze flittered to his men once again.


    ¡®Observe the men. He keeps looking at them.¡® Imanded through the link. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes


    off Web, and he and his men would be watching me intently but not my men.


    ¡®They¡¯re his usual, nothing out of the ordinary unless one secretly managed to get a wire past security.¡±


    Ace added sharply.


    ¡°This¡­ y¨Cyes.¡± Web muttered, tension surrounding him.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the man you sold the bullets to?¡± I demanded. ¡°Tell me everything you know about him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about him¡­¡± Web denied, his stress clearly visible. This was not how he was


    expecting the fucking conversation to go.


    ¡®I think one of them is acting a little suspicious, yeah I think he¡¯s wired. He isn¡¯t-¡± Jax began. I didn¡¯t wait


    for him to finish, my eyes shing as I pulled the trigger. It only took a matter of seconds, as I shot each


    one faster than anyone couldprehend. They fell to the ground like fucking flies, a bullet each


    through the forehead. 1


    ¡®Search them.¡® Imanded as I stared at Web. His mouth hung open as he gasped for air, backing


    away from me. I raised my gun. ¡°Sit the fuck down.¡±


    There was no longer room to y, and he knew it, slowly taking his seat. His hands were shaking now


    as Ace, Dan, and Jin did a quick search over, pulling out a hidden microphone from one of the men.


    Dan destroyed it before they dragged the eight bodies to the far corner of the room.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me, you know I mean well! You killed my son, but I¡¯m here!¡± I stood up, closing the


    gap between us, power and dominance radiating off me, and pressed my gun to his forehead.


    ¡°Then start fucking talking or I will blow your brains out.¡± I hissed, mming the side of the barrel


    against his head.


    He shouted out, his head snapping to the side and his mask sliding off his face. It hit the floor with a


    ng making Web whine like a fucking dickhead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him alright! He just approached me, showed me what the hell you were, and it made


    sense! That¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t need you alive, since that¡¯s all the fucking information you can give.¡±


    my


    ¡°No¨Cno wait! I- he! Wait, yeah! He- and he wanted more bullets! I talked to your man, and he- he said


    he¡¯ll provide them, but the cunt only gave a quarter of what we wanted! He took money and left! I¡¯m


    telling you the truth! Where the fuck are my men!¡± He was watching the door in panic. Seems like the


    fucker didn¡¯t realise that no one was going to fuckinge to his


    rescue.


    ¡°What did Judah offer you in return?¡± I snarled,


    Hesitating, he looked up at me before he frowned. ¡°Money and power, if I obeyed him, he¡¯d take care of


    you!¡± He spat, trying to gather himself.


    He was still trying to act fucking brave, but he had already pissed himself, the stench making me shove


    him back as I took a step away. 1


    ¡°Did Emmet ever know who you wanted those bullets for?¡± I asked coldly.


    ¡°Does it matter? He was getting the money that he needed.¡± He replied, wiping his forehead with a


    shaky hand.


    That was true¡­ so Judah was behind this¡­ but why¡­ what was his incentive? Azura?


    I nced at her as she stood there, no yfulness on her face, her eyes fixed on the door, her gun at


    the ready.


    This made me adamant that somehow he knew about Azura¡¯s powers. ¡°When did you first sell the


    bullets to this man?¡± I asked coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t abuse your power Schurke¡­ I have friends in high ces, too.¡± Web hissed, his eyes scanning


    the room once more as if an escape route would suddenly pop up.


    ¡°Answer me.¡± I growled, shooting him in the leg. He jumped, hissing in pain as he red at me with


    fear and rage.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year since he approached me! Saying he heard I had a special kind of bullet.¡±


    He snapped through his pain.


    Then it was a coincidence that our two worlds collided¡­ but what was his intense desire for Azura.


    Was it to possess her or her power?


    ¡°And was it recently that he asked you to get close to me?¡± I asked icily, jerking my head towards the


    microphone. If I was right, Judah was fuckin smarter than I gave him credit for¡­¡± For all I knew, Web


    himself may be wearing a hidden microphone or camera.


    ¡°I¡­ Yes, maybe.¡± He was unnerved, still scanning the room, his eyes darting left and right.


    So Judah knew I was Schurke Wolf¡­ that the Sangue pack was the ones who were part of the


    Heimt¨¹ckische W?lfe Cartel.


    I felt Azura¡¯s distress through the bond and turned sharply, she looked indifferent as she watched the


    door, but she wasn¡¯t feeling like herself. Almost lethargic.


    I scanned the room, my gaze falling to his cigar thaty across the room.


    ¡®Check the cigar. Is there any poisonous substance in it?¡® I ordered through the bond. Dan was


    on it instantly.


    One sniff and his eyes shed as he looked at me. ¡®Wolfsbane¡­¡® he muttered, making my gaze snap


    to Azura. She was pregnant, meaning it would affect her more.


    ¡®Get Azura out of here.¡® Imanded Jax and Li Sheng. ¡®He was smoking wolfsbane.¡®


    ¡®On it.¡® Jax replied. They both moved towards her as I pressed the barrel of the gun against Web¡¯s


    forehead once more.


    ¡°Who did you meet beforeing here?¡±


    His face drained of colour, his heart thundering, and I wrinkled my nose at the smell of sweat, fear and


    piss mixed in one.


    ¡°Counting to three.¡± I whispered menacingly in his ear. ¡°Three¡­ two¡­¡±


    A bullet went off, a window smashing above us and I jumped back just as Web was shot in the


    stomach. Another loud sound went off as we opened fire on whoever had shot through the far window.


    Web mbered away to safety, clutching his stomach in fear.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± He yelled, staring at the shattered stained ss window.


    ¡°Move out!¡± I shouted. We couldn¡¯t risk it, not when it could be bullets that could hurt us.


    I saw Azura shoot towards the window, her eyes zing, and then another round of bullets came,


    streaming through the window. ¡°Duck!¡± I shouted, but she didn¡¯t move, instead, she held up her hand,


    and a shimmering silver¨Cgold stream of light sted from her hand creating a shield. ¡°Let¡¯s get out!¡± I


    commanded as Jin opened the door. Azura let her shield down before we stepped back into the room


    of people.


    ¡°Schurke, shall we get Web?!¡± Li Sheng shouted.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t risk going back in there,¡± I replied, scanning the hall before me.


    The entire ce was a mess, the sounds of bullets going off. Clearly, everyone didn¡¯t know what was


    going on, the confusion and fear making them go into attack mode. Everyone was firing at one another.


    The only thing on their mind was survival.


    Dead bodiesy on the floor, and the smell of blood hung in the air.


    My men created a protective formation around me and Azura.


    Thest I heard was Web letting out a manicugh. ¡°You betrayed me!¡± He shouted to the empty room


    as some of his men rushed in to grab him.


    ¡®Keep moving Baby Girl.¡® I replied. I knew the low dose of wolfsbane wouldn¡¯t harm her or the pup, but


    it would slow her down. Her mind was sluggish, like someone drunk, but even then she kept moving.


    We ducked behind a table as I reloaded my gun, shooting another round at the men who were trying to


    block our path.


    Fucking Web¡¯s men.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ace growled.


    I turned back sharply, my hair falling in front of my eyes as I saw Ace clutching his abdomen, blood


    pouring from his wound as he fell to his knees a few feet behind me¡­


    The sounds from around me suddenly faded away and all I could think of was the man I considered a


    brother injured before me. My heart thundered violently in my ears, fear bleeding into my heart.


    No¡­ I couldn¡¯t lose another¡­ Not this time¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Thrill


    LEO.


    ¡°Stay here.¡± Imanded Azura, taking hold of her arms and pressing her up against a pir ¡°I¡¯ve got


    your back.¡± Jax nodded, turning his back to Azura as he stood guard.


    Things had turned into a fucking mess.


    I ran out from behind the pir, reloading my gun as I shot two men dead, ducking behind a table


    before reaching Ace. Jin was by my side within seconds as we both pulled Ace up. He was bleeding


    profusely. ¡°Get him out of here, now!¡± Imanded, dragging him behind the pir along with Jin. ¡°I¡¯ll


    cover you.¡±


    Jin nodded, shouldering Ace. He was still alive¡­ which meant it wasn¡¯t the bullets that


    I turned, seeing one of my men fall to the ground, instantly dead.


    My head snapped up, seeing the men in bvas and leather who were shooting wildly.¡± They¡¯re


    here.¡±


    Unease settled into me as I saw Azura pale. She didn¡¯t need to say it aloud, nor did I need to hear her


    thoughts to know these were Judah¡¯s men.


    I nced at Azura. ¡®Use the ring!¡®


    She nodded, sliding it off her finger. She twisted the top and tossed it out into the midst of the room.


    Heavy smoke filled the room, nketing us, and for a few moments, the sound of gunshots lessened.


    ¡®Now!¡® I shouted through the link to Jin as he nodded, running for the exit.


    ¡®Web¡¯s getting away! Shall I go after him?¡® Jax asked through the link. I could sense the irritation in his


    voice.


    I saw Li Sheng try to target Web, but he missed, cursing in frustration as a few of the hooded men


    opened fire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t risk it, they have the bullets! Clear out.¡± I growled, pressing my microphone on my cor. ¡°I want


    everyone to clear the fuck out! Now.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Azura.¡± I added. If Judah was listening in and was the one who had initiated the attack, it


    meant he was here, but there wasn¡¯t any way to find him right now. Plus the chaos would only make it


    riskier.


    ¡°We got what we needed from Web, as for the unfinished business between us¡­ his time is fucking


    near.¡±


    I took hold of Azura¡¯s wrist, sparks rushing through me before I ran out from behind the pir. The


    sound of gunshots and shouts followed us as the smoke began easing up a little.


    ¡®I¡¯m out.¡® Jin¡¯s breathless voice came.


    ¡®Perfect. Jax, Li Sheng, get our men out and leave.¡® It might be fucking hypocritical of me, but I needed


    Jin and Ace gone first¡­ they both had mates waiting for them at home¡­ I didn¡¯t want to see either of


    them in Kareena¡¯s ce.


    We ran fast, ducking and dodging, pushing through the chaos, stopping when someone tried to fire at


    us. Another dangerous shot came close, and I stopped, hiding behind another pir and pulled her


    against me. I watched someone empty their gun at the wall ahead of us, a wall where we would have


    been if I didn¡¯t pull us back. She locked her arm around my neck as another bullet narrowly missed us


    and hit the pir instead.


    ¡°Fucking assholes. This is why I wanted you home.¡± I said to Azura arrogantly, as the man came


    running over towards us.


    She rolled her eyes, shooting the attacker in the leg the moment he came into view. Far too fast for him


    to even react. He let out a howl of pain and another shot from me finished him off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I swear I don¡¯t mind pulling the trigger as often as I need to.¡± She growled.


    ¡°Besides, I can take care of myself. Remember my shield trick in there?¡± She added with a raised


    eyebrow.


    Had to admit that shit did save us.


    ¡°Yeah, quick thinking on your part.¡± I murmured, kissing her neck. ¡°Or should I say, acting on reflex,


    because you sure as fuck didn¡¯t know you could do that shit.¡±


    She frowned, pouting slightly, and I knew I was fucking right.


    ¡°Dick.¡± She muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t test me, Baby.¡°


    I smirked as I pulled her along as I headed for the side exit. From here it was still fucking far, although


    Jax and Li Sheng were covering us. I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d make it across so fucking easily. The door in


    question burst open and I instantly changed direction, heading for the stairs to the first floor. It was


    across the hall, though.


    ¡°Stop treating me like I¡¯m incapable.¡± She snapped when I pushed her away from the line of fire.


    ¡°I know you are capable, but I still don¡¯t like you in danger, Beautiful.¡± I replied, pushing her behind an


    upturned table as I shot a round of bullets at some men I recognised as Web¡¯s, who tried to block our


    path.


    An explosion made the entire building shake, and I shielded Azura as parts of the roof began falling


    down, shooting another round of bullets. I nced up at the chandelier as I reloaded my gun. I only had


    a few rounds left.


    ¡°Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Azura whispered. I exchanged looks with her as we both targeted


    the light piece above. Me with my gun, and Azura took out a knife that she had strapped to her thigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bring it down.¡± I smirked, ¡°Or let¡¯s see you try. I hope you¡¯re not rusty with your target practice,


    L.¡±


    She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t try me before I show you exactly how good my aim is.¡±


    She countered as I shot the chains above, damaging them, and she threw her dagger. She had good


    aim. The throw was precise and held power. The de sliced through the chains as if they were made


    of butter. I narrowed my eyes, seeing the faint light around the dagger. She had infused it with her


    moon fire¡­.


    Fuck, she was getting a hang of her powers fast.


    That¡¯s my girl.


    It came crashing down, the sparks of electricity and the sound of shattering ss filled the air,before


    plunging us all into darkness. I stood up, taking my girl¡¯s hand and tugged her towards the stairs. A few


    bullets came our way, but I covered her, letting her lead, shielding her as I tossed another smoke bomb


    into the midst. I just fucking hated how that shit messed with my own men, too, but there was little we


    could do right now.


    Once we were at the top, I pushed the door open slightly and pulled her out into the narrow hall. I


    yanked her close as I headed down the hall. I needed to find a window where we could jump from.


    ncing outside one of the windows to see exactly where we were, I saw we were on the left side of


    the building. I pressed a button on my watch as I hurried down the hall.


    ¡°Bring the entire ce down. Make sure there¡¯s nothing left.¡± I said through the microphone. ¡°Any sign


    of the shooter?¡±


    ¡°No Boss! There was no one on the roof. Surveince didn¡¯t catch anything ¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Anyone found out who Web met before the dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and we have footage.¡± One of my men¡¯s confident and pleased voice came.


    ¡°Perfect, send it to me.¡± Imanded as I slid the window open, flipping one leg out and holding my


    hand to Azura. ¡°We¡¯re pretty high up. Hold on.¡±


    She nced down. ¡°Piece of cake.¡± smirked, ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯re pregnant. We don¡¯t want any impact on


    the baby, plus that bastard was smoking wolfsbane.¡±


    She frowned, cing a hand on her stomach. ¡°I guess you telling him to put it out helped. I do feel a


    bit¡­ tired.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I think youing into your power may have helped somewhat¡­ it could have been worse.


    That or it just wasn¡¯t potent enough.¡± It was meant to be a subtle poison to slow us down, but it had


    been far too less, only affecting Azura a little.


    Was that Judah¡¯s idea? And if so, why did it feel so¡­ bleak? Maybe it was the Bastard Web¡¯s idea, and


    he did his own petty little research and failed.


    Idiot.


    I could still hear shouting and gunshots, followed by a tremendous explosion.


    They had begun bringing the building down. The distant sound of sirens and the smell of fire soon


    reached my ears too.


    I nced out at the city in the distance, the glittering lights twinkling, the rush of cold air in my hair, the


    approaching sirens¡­ and when Azura slid a leg out the window, I slid her close, kissing her softly.


    These sounds¡­ they gave me a thrill¡­ the exhration of a showdown¡­ the taste of danger and


    risks¡­ her here with me just made it even better¡­


    When she locked her arms around me and her lips met mine in a deep kiss, I could hear her heart


    pounding¡­ But it wasn¡¯t the sound of fear or worry, only excitement.


    My girl loved the thrill as much as I did¡­


    The perfect half to make me whole¡­


    Snaking my arms tighter around her waist, I caressed her tongue with mine.


    ¡®Ready?¡® I whispered through the link.


    ¡®Ready.¡® She murmured, locking her legs around my waist.


    I twisted, readying to take the plunge and gripped her tightly, before I jumped.


    Our lips were still locked, as the wind rushed through our hair. Inded on my feet, pulling away from


    her lips. A small gasp left her.


    I turned to see my car was waiting for us just a few feet away.


    ¡°Automated?¡± She asked me as she slid to the ground.


    I nodded, unlocking the doors. They slid up and just as I was getting Azura in; I saw something move


    incredibly fast from the corner of my eyes. My instincts screamed at me, and I jumped back, mming


    the door shut. Just when the shadowy figure hit the car on the other side, my finger hit the lock button.


    At least she was safe.


    ¡°I thought you might show.¡± I growled. In a sh, I was around the car, mming the man away from


    the car. His back hit the ground and once again, I found myself face to face with none other than Judah


    Gahan.


    He kicked me in the stomach, and I blocked, aiming my own kick at him, his murky dull eyes widening


    as he tried to yank at the car door. I was certain he wasn¡¯t expecting me to get Azura into the car in


    time.


    But the fucking question was, how the fuck to kill him? Sure, I had a feeling he might show, and I had


    some shit in ce, but none of that was of any use if we didn¡¯t know what the fuck he was.


    ¡®Leo let me out, maybe I can help!¡® Azura¡¯s voice came, her fear and panic vivid in my mind.


    ¡®No!¡¯ There was no scope for a, maybe.


    She was his target, and she would remain safe. I punched him across the face. The aim was to kill. My


    ws were out, ready to tear him to shreds.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re messing with Leo Rossi.¡± He smiled coldly. ¡°So you should hand the


    Freak to me and let¡¯s move on.¡±


    I growled, shing him across the face, only for him to lunge out at me. I wasn¡¯t going to waste time


    arguing with him.


    ¡®Judah¡¯s here.¡® I said through the link to Jax and Li Sheng.


    ¡®Fuck! Coming!¡® Jax growled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a coincidence that our paths have be intermingled?¡± I spat as I ripped through his chest,


    but he jumped back in time, his eyes shing as he red at the car behind me.


    Too bad for him that car was not only bulletproof but practically indestructible.


    We fought as he tried to gain the upper hand. I felt the pain within me spread like white¨Chot fire as I


    pushed my body to its limit. Kicking him in the chest, I pulled the trigger of my gun, emptying all the


    shots into him. He simplyughed sadistically as he jumped up, rushing to the car, trying to rip through


    it.


    ¡°Get out!¡± He roared, mming his fists against the window


    I grabbed him from behind, throwing him to the ground, when he turned, his eyes were full of rage as I


    tried to snap his head. He mmed me back with immense power, and my head hit the stone ground.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡± He shouted. His eyes looked manic, his otherwise calm voice sounding deranged as he


    launched himself on top of me. I mmed my knee into his back.


    ¡°Na, she¡¯s fucking mine.¡± I shot back, rolling us over and smashing his head into the ground


    He let out a humourless chuckle as blood dripped from the back of his skull. ¡°No, she¡¯s not She loved


    me first and gave me her all. She promised to be mine. One way or another, she wille back to me.


    Just you wait¡­¡±


    I tried to grab his throat, only for him to block. I could taste blood in my mouth, my worry going to


    Azura, who I knew would be feeling my pain. I could sense her panic and anger as she tried to free


    herself from the car.


    Her worry that something will happen to me filled my mind.


    ¡°She fucking won¡¯t.¡± I growled; my ws grazed his chest once more


    I heard shouting before Judah was tasered from behind and I kicked him off to see Li Sheng holding


    the taser. His eyes shed as he kicked Li Shen off him, jumping to his feet. He turned and then he


    was gone in a blur of smoke. Just like that, no scent, no direction of which way he went¡­ it was as if


    he just vanished..


    I got to my feet and ran to the car. Unlocking it I looked at Azura who was staring at me, her eyes wide,


    her mask was gone, her heart thundering with fear as she stared up at me.


    ¡°Baby- ¡°I was cut off by a sharp p across the face, shocking me. Her chest was heaving with


    blistering anger.


    I heard a shocked snicker from behind me, and I knew it was Jax without turning. Dick


    ¡°You asshole.¡± She hissed before flinging her arms around me.


    I raised my eyebrow, hugging her back and as much as I wanted to hold her forever, I needed to get


    her to safety. 1


    ¡°Move out!¡± Imanded the others, before moving back and shutting the door. I scanned the area


    once more. I had to do it.


    Walking around the car, I opened the driver¡¯s door and pressed my microphone. I took a deep breath.


    ¡°Activate the fences in ten.¡±


    ¡°On it!¡± someone replied as I got in the car, driving towards the gates at blinding speed.


    Seven¡­ five¡­ three..: one.


    I had just passed through the gates, my heart racing as the blinding blue light shot into the sky.


    Powerful enough to kill anyone in contact. ¡®Keep the barrier up for a few minutes¡­ if there¡¯s no sign of


    the Bastard, let it go. Jax, send his location to all parties tracking him, including Alejandro.¡®


    ¡®Understood.¡®


    Cutting the link, I drove faster; through the rear¨Cview mirror, I saw the venue go up in


    mes,illuminating the night sky.


    Perfect¡­


    I saw the fencee down and Jax¡¯s sigh of defeat.


    ¡®We lost him.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, we got some answers from Web. That was the aim for tonight.¡®


    But there was one issue that needed dealing with and that was the zing silver¨Ceyed woman that was


    sitting by my side, ring at me with burning fury. Seems the p in rage earlier wasn¡¯t enough. Her


    chest was heaving as she red at me with such wrath that for a moment I saw Scarlett Westwood,


    not Azura, ring back at me.1


    Azura may not be Scarlett¡¯s biological daughter, but she was more like her than Kiara, and right now,


    that rage was channelled directly at me.


    Well fuck.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    87. Thrill


    LEO.


    ¡°Stay here.¡± Imanded Azura, taking hold of her arms and pressing her up against a pir ¡°I¡¯ve got


    your back.¡±


    Jax nodded, turning his back to Azura as he stood guard.


    Things had turned into a fucking mess.


    I ran out from behind the pir, reloading my gun as I shot two men dead, ducking behind a table


    before reaching


    Ace. Jin was by my side within seconds as we both pulled Ace up. He was bleeding profusely. ¡°Get him


    out of


    here, now!¡± Imanded, dragging him behind the pir along with Jin. ¡°I¡¯ll cover you.¡±


    Jin nodded, shouldering Ace. He was still alive¡­ which meant it wasn¡¯t the bullets that


    I turned, seeing one of my men fall to the ground, instantly dead.


    My head snapped up, seeing the men in bvas and leather who were shooting wildly.¡± They¡¯re


    here.¡±


    Unease settled into me as I saw Azura pale. She didn¡¯t need to say it aloud, nor did I need to hear her


    thoughts to


    know these were Judah¡¯s men.


    I nced at Azura. ¡®Use the ring!¡®


    She nodded, sliding it off her finger. She twisted the top and tossed it out into the midst of the room.


    Heavy smoke


    filled the room, nketing us, and for a few moments, the sound of gunshots lessened. ¡®Now!¡® I


    shouted through


    the link to Jin as he nodded, running for the exit.


    ¡®Web¡¯s getting away! Shall I go after him?¡® Jax asked through the link. I could sense the irritation in his


    voice.


    I saw Li Sheng try to target Web, but he missed, cursing in frustration as a few of the hooded men


    opened fire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t risk it, they have the bullets! Clear out.¡± I growled, pressing my microphone on my cor. ¡°I want


    everyone to


    clear the fuck out! Now.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Azura.¡± I added. If Judah was listening in and was the one who had initiated the attack, it


    meant he was


    here, but there wasn¡¯t any way to find him right now. Plus the chaos would only make it riskier.


    ¡°We got what we needed from Web, as for the unfinished business between us¡­ his time is fucking


    near.¡±


    I took hold of Azura¡¯s wrist, sparks rushing through me before I ran out from behind the pir. The


    sound of


    gunshots and shouts followed us as the smoke began easing up a little.


    ¡®I¡¯m out.¡® Jin¡¯s breathless voice came.


    ¡®Perfect. Jax, Li Sheng, get our men out and leave.¡® It might be fucking hypocritical of me, but I needed


    Jin and


    Ace gone first¡­ they both had mates waiting for them at home¡­ I didn¡¯t want to see either of them in


    Kareena¡¯s


    ce.


    We ran fast, ducking and dodging, pushing through the chaos, stopping when someone tried


    to fire at us. Another dangerous shot came close, and I stopped, hiding behind another pir and pulled


    her


    against me. I watched someone empty their gun at the wall ahead of us, a wall where we would have


    been if I


    didn¡¯t pull us back. She locked her arm around my neck as another bullet narrowly missed us and hit


    the pir


    instead.


    ¡°Fucking assholes. This is why I wanted you home.¡± I said to Azura arrogantly, as the man came


    running over


    towards us.


    She rolled her eyes, shooting the attacker in the leg the moment he came into view. Far too fast for him


    to even


    react. He let out a howl of pain and another shot from me finished him off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I swear I don¡¯t mind pulling the trigger as often as I need to.¡± She growled.


    ¡°Besides, I


    can take care of myself. Remember my shield trick in there?¡± She added with a raised eyebrow.


    Had to admit that shit did save us.


    ¡°Yeah, quick thinking on your part.¡± I murmured, kissing her neck. ¡°Or should I say, acting on reflex,


    because you


    sure as fuck didn¡¯t know you could do that shit.¡± 1


    She frowned, pouting slightly, and I knew I was fucking right.


    ¡°Dick.¡± She muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t test me, Baby.¡°1


    I smirked as I pulled her along as I headed for the side exit. From here it was still fucking far, although


    Jax and Li


    Sheng were covering us. I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d make it across so fucking easily. The door in question burst


    open and I


    instantly changed direction, heading for the stairs to the first floor. It was across the hall, though.


    ¡°Stop treating me like I¡¯m incapable.¡± She snapped when I pushed her away


    from the line of fire.


    ¡°I know you are capable, but I still don¡¯t like you in danger, Beautiful.¡± I replied,


    pushing her behind an upturned table as I shot a round of bullets at some men I


    recognised as Web¡¯s, who tried to block our path.


    An explosion made the entire building shake, and I shielded Azura as parts of


    the roof began falling down, shooting another round of bullets. I nced up at


    the chandelier as I reloaded my gun. I only had a few rounds left.


    ¡°Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Azura whispered. I exchanged looks with


    her as we both targeted the light piece above. Me with my gun, and Azura took


    out a knife that she had strapped to her thigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bring it down.¡± I smirked, ¡°Or let¡¯s see you try. I hope you¡¯re not rusty with


    your target practice, L.¡±


    She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t try me before I show you exactly how good


    my aim is.¡± She countered as I shot the chains above, damaging them, and she


    threw her dagger. She had good aim. The throw was precise and held power.


    The de sliced through the chains as if they were made of butter. I narrowed


    my eyes, seeing the faint light around the dagger. She had infused it with her


    moon fire¡­.


    Fuck, she was getting a hang of her powers fast.


    That¡¯s my girl.


    It came crashing down, the sparks of electricity and the sound of shattering


    ss filled the air,


    before plunging us all into darkness. I stood up, taking my girl¡¯s hand and


    tugged her towards the stairs. A few bullets came our way, but I covered her,


    letting her lead, shielding her as I tossed another smoke bomb into the midst. I


    just fucking hated how that shit messed with my own men, too, but there was


    little we could do right now.


    Once we were at the top, I pushed the door open slightly and pulled her out into


    the narrow hall. I yanked her close as I headed down the hall. I needed to find a


    window where we could jump from.


    ncing outside one of the windows to see exactly where we were, I saw we


    were on the left side of the building. I pressed a button on my watch as I hurried


    down the hall.


    ¡°Bring the entire ce down. Make sure there¡¯s nothing left.¡± I said through the


    microphone. ¡°Any sign of the shooter?¡±


    ¡°No Boss! There was no one on the roof. Surveince didn¡¯t catch anything ¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Anyone found out who Web met before the dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and we have footage.¡± One of my men¡¯s confident and pleased voice


    came.


    ¡°Perfect, send it to me.¡± Imanded as I slid the window open, flipping one leg


    out and holding my hand to Azura. ¡°We¡¯re pretty high up. Hold on.¡±


    She nced down. ¡°Piece of cake.¡±


    smirked, ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯re pregnant. We don¡¯t want any impact on the baby,


    plus that bastard was smoking wolfsbane.¡±


    She frowned, cing a hand on her stomach. ¡°I guess you telling him to put it


    out helped. I do feel a bit¡­ tired.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I think youing into your power may have helped somewhat¡­ it


    could have been worse. That or it just wasn¡¯t potent enough.¡± It was meant to be


    a subtle poison to slow us down, but it had been far too less, only affecting


    Azura a little.


    Was that Judah¡¯s idea? And if so, why did it feel so¡­ bleak? Maybe it was the


    Bastard Web¡¯s idea, and he did his own petty little research and failed.


    Idiot.


    I could still hear shouting and gunshots, followed by a tremendous explosion.


    They had begun bringing the building down. The distant sound of sirens and the


    smell of fire soon reached my ears too.


    I nced out at the city in the distance, the glittering lights twinkling, the rush of


    cold air in my hair, the approaching sirens¡­ and when Azura slid a leg out the


    window, I slid her close, kissing her softly.


    These sounds¡­ they gave me a thrill¡­ the exhration of a showdown¡­ the


    taste of danger and risks¡­ her here with me just made it even better¡­


    When she locked her arms around me and her lips met mine in a deep kiss, I


    could hear her heart pounding¡­ But it wasn¡¯t the sound of fear or worry, only


    excitement.


    My girl loved the thrill as much as I did¡­


    The perfect half to make me whole¡­


    Snaking my arms tighter around her waist, I caressed her tongue with mine.


    ¡®Ready?¡® I whispered through the link.


    ¡®Ready.¡® She murmured, locking her legs around my waist.


    I twisted, readying to take the plunge and gripped her tightly, before I jumped.


    Our lips were still locked, as the wind rushed through our hair. Inded on my


    feet, pulling away from her lips. A small gasp left her.


    I turned to see my car was waiting for us just a few feet away.


    ¡°Automated?¡± She asked me as she slid to the ground.


    I nodded, unlocking the doors. They slid up and just as I was getting Azura in; I


    saw something move incredibly fast from the corner of my eyes. My instincts


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    screamed at me, and I jumped back, mming the door shut. Just when the


    shadowy figure hit the car on the other side, my finger hit the lock button. At


    least she was safe.


    ¡°I thought you might show.¡± I growled. In a sh, I was around the car, mming


    the man away from the car. His back hit the ground and once again, I found


    myself face to face with none other than Judah Gahan.


    He kicked me in the stomach, and I blocked, aiming my own kick at him, his


    murky dull eyes widening as he tried to yank at the car door. I was certain he


    wasn¡¯t expecting me to get Azura into the car in time.


    But the fucking question was, how the fuck to kill him? Sure, I had a feeling he


    might show, and I had some shit in ce, but none of that was of any use if we


    didn¡¯t know what the fuck he was.


    ¡®Leo let me out, maybe I can help!¡® Azura¡¯s voice came, her fear and panic vivid


    in my mind.


    ¡®No!¡¯ There was no scope for a, maybe.


    She was his target, and she would remain safe. I punched him across the face.


    The aim was to kill. My ws were out, ready to tear him to shreds.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re messing with Leo Rossi.¡± He smiled coldly.


    ¡°So you should hand the Freak to me and let¡¯s move on.¡±


    I growled, shing him across the face, only for him to lunge out at me. I wasn¡¯t


    going to waste time arguing with him.


    ¡®Judah¡¯s here.¡® I said through the link to Jax and Li Sheng.


    ¡®Fuck! Coming!¡® Jax growled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a coincidence that our paths have be intermingled?¡± I spat as I ripped through his chest,


    but he


    jumped back in time, his eyes shing as he red at the car behind me.


    Too bad for him that car was not only bulletproof but practically indestructible.


    We fought as he tried to gain the upper hand. I felt the pain within me spread like white¨Chot fire as I


    pushed my


    body to its limit. Kicking him in the chest, I pulled the trigger of my gun, emptying all the shots into him.


    He simply


    ¡°Get out!¡± He roared, mming his fists against the window


    I grabbed him from behind, throwing him to the ground, when he turned, his eyes were full of rage as I


    tried to


    snap his head. He mmed me back with immense power, and my head hit the stone ground.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡± He shouted. His eyes looked manic, his otherwise calm voice sounding deranged as he


    launched


    himself on top of me. I mmed my knee into his back.


    ¡°Na, she¡¯s fucking mine.¡± I shot back, rolling us over and smashing his head into the ground


    He let out a humourless chuckle as blood dripped from the back of his skull. ¡°No, she¡¯s not She loved


    me first and


    gave me her all. She promised to be mine. One way or another, she wille back to me. Just you


    wait¡­¡±


    I tried to grab his throat, only for him to block. I could taste blood in my mouth, my worry going to


    Azura, who I


    knew would be feeling my pain. I could sense her panic and anger as she tried to free herself from the


    car.


    Her worry that something will happen to me filled my mind.


    ¡°She fucking won¡¯t.¡± I growled; my ws grazed his chest once more


    I heard shouting before Judah was tasered from behind and I kicked him off to see Li Sheng holding


    the taser. His


    eyes shed as he kicked Li Shen off him, jumping to his feet. He turned and then he was gone in a


    blur of smoke.


    Just like that, no scent, no direction of which way he went¡­ it was as if he just vanished..


    I got to my feet and ran to the car. Unlocking it I looked at Azura who was staring at me, her eyes wide,


    her mask


    was gone, her heart thundering with fear as she stared up at me.


    ¡°Baby- ¡°I was cut off by a sharp p across the face, shocking me. Her chest was heaving with


    blistering anger.


    I heard a shocked snicker from behind me, and I knew it was Jax without turning. Dick


    ¡°You asshole.¡± She hissed before flinging her arms around me.


    I raised my eyebrow, hugging her back and as much as I wanted to hold her forever, I needed to get


    her to safety.


    1


    ¡°Move out!¡± Imanded the others, before moving back and shutting the door. I scanned the area


    once more. I


    had to do it.


    Walking around the car, I opened the driver¡¯s door and pressed my microphone. I took a deep breath.


    ¡°Activate the


    fences in ten.¡±


    ¡°On it!¡± someone replied as I got in the car, driving towards the gates at blinding speed.


    Seven¡­ five¡­ three..: one.


    I had just passed through the gates, my heart racing as the blinding blue light shot into the sky.


    Powerful enough to


    kill anyone in contact. ¡®Keep the barrier up for a few minutes¡­ if there¡¯s no sign of the Bastard, let it go.


    Jax, send


    his location to all parties tracking him, including Alejandro.¡®


    ¡®Understood.¡®


    Cutting the link, I drove faster; through the rear¨Cview mirror, I saw the venue go up in mes,


    illuminating the night sky.


    Perfect¡­


    I saw the fencee down and Jax¡¯s sigh of defeat.


    ¡®We lost him.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s fine, we got some answers from Web. That was the aim for tonight.¡®


    But there was one issue that needed dealing with and that was the zing silver¨Ceyed woman that was


    sitting by


    my side, ring at me with burning fury. Seems the p in rage earlier wasn¡¯t enough. Her chest was


    heaving as


    she red at me with such wrath that for a moment I saw Scarlett Westwood, not Azura, ring back


    at me.1


    Azura may not be Scarlett¡¯s biological daughter, but she was more like her than Kiara, and right now,


    that rage was


    channelled directly at me. 2


    Well fuck. 1

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    89. This Fire


    AZURA.


    I was raging. There was not a bone in my entire damn body that was not


    burning with fury.


    I red at the damn sexy dick of an Alpha in the seat beside me, who was


    acting like he owned the entire fucking world, although his pain still echoed in


    my body.


    How? How was he even able to bear it when his body was screaming in


    agony?


    He now turned those sexy ice-blue eyes, that always seemed to ask me if I


    wanted t o fuck, on me.


    I squashed the thoughts, my eyes zing as he stared at me, as damn arrogant


    as ever with that ¡®I don¡¯t give a shit¡¯ expression.


    ¡°Do not look at me like that.¡± I growled.


    His eyebrow raised, and I clenched my jaw, my hands gripping my thighs as


    I tried to control myself. I swear to the goddess if I hit him now, we would have a


    damn ident. Plus, he was driving crazy fast.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even looking at you in any specific way.¡± Came his husky, deep voice. I


    hated that I still found him so damn hot when I was so fucking pissed. ¡°If this is


    about locking you in the car-¡±


    ¡°If this is about that?! Fuck yes, it is! I could have helped!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe, or he could have grabbed you and ran.¡± He shot back coldly.


    I exhaled sharply, mming my hand into the dashboard in frustration. ¡°So, it


    was ok for you to risk yourself?! Why? Because you¡¯re a fucking Alpha male?!¡±


    ¡°I ain¡¯t doing this shit with you right now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we fucking are.¡± I reached for the gear stick, only for Leo to grab my hand,


    forcefullycing his fingers through mine and bringing them to his lips.


    Fuck don¡¯t!


    I tried to yank free but failed. He was still damn stronger physically.


    My heart skipped a beat as the arrogant dick, kissed my knuckles before I


    pulled free. ¡°You can kiss my ass, do not try to ignore this conversation!¡±


    ¡°I already have countless times. I wouldn¡¯t mind doing so again.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Leo! I¡¯m serious! You were hurt! You locked me up and what if something


    happened to you? How would you feel if I was the one out there and you were


    locked up!¡± I shouted, trying to suppress my aura that was beginning to glow


    around me.


    Leo¡¯s eyes met mine, and he instantly pulled up to the side, the car screeching t


    o a stop, and with one swift movement, h e had his seat pushed back as he


    yanked m e into hisp at the same time, making me gasp.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± I shouted, feeling my frustration rising dangerously.


    ¡°I did it because I fucking need you and our pup safe, alright!¡± He growled, his


    eyes shing a steely blue.


    I shook my head; I couldn¡¯t believe how damn hypocritical he was. ¡°Do you


    know how terrified I was, knowing you¡¯re dying, Leo! Knowing your body is in


    pain! What if something happened to you!¡±


    I could feel and see my aura shimmering around me.


    ¡°I can handle myself, Baby Girl, can we not do this shit? You need to control


    your powers, no matter how fucking hot you look right now. I¡¯m not fucking sure


    this car can survive an explosion from within.¡± He growled huskily, gripping


    my face in both his hands.


    ¡°No. If I was in your ce, you wouldn¡¯t just let it slide, you would be so damn


    pissed!¡± I said, trying to calm my anger, drawing from his touch.


    ¡°Yeah, I would be and I know that, but I also know I¡¯m a fucking hypocrite like


    that.¡± He responded arrogantly.


    I didn¡¯t know if I should cry, scream, or hit him. So, I did what I did best,


    and resorted to violence. 1


    I smacked his shoulder, but I could still feel his pain inside of me. I didn¡¯t want to


    hurt him more. ¡°When I heal you, I¡¯m going to hurt you. Bad.¡± I


    promised menacingly.


    To my irritation he simply smirked, his hand twisting into my hair, well wig, but


    since it was clipped in so damn tight, I could feel it yanking at my head. ¡°Good.


    Now hear me the fuck out¡­ You know I¡¯m fucking right no matter how fucking


    pissed you are.


    His scent was already messing me over, the warmth of his breath fanning my


    neck while his free hand was under my dress, squeezing my ass. I shook my


    head; he wasn¡¯t getting it. ¡°Leo, you¡¯ve got to realise¡­ It¡¯s a two-way thing.


    Women can protect their partners too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you aren¡¯t just a woman. I needed to protect our pup and the


    mother of my kids. I ain¡¯t fucking losing you,


    and


    I ain¡¯t risking shit until I know what the fuck he is. I¡¯m not apologising for doing


    the right thing, or what I think is right. Now stop ring at me like you¡¯re damn


    Scarlett, ¡¯cause I ain¡¯t no fucking Elijah who will bend to your goddamn will.¡±


    I stared at him, my mouth hanging open in disbelief as I scoffed, the cheek of


    this ass¡­.


    ¡°You did not just insult Dad! There is nothing wrong with listening to your mate!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, take your own advice, Sexy Mama, and sit that booty down.¡± He said,


    jerking his head arrogantly towards the passenger seat.


    ¡°You are such an Ass! Besides, I didn¡¯t want to be in yourp. You pulled me


    over!¡± I smacked his shoulder again, about to climb back into my seat, only


    for him to pull me close, his hand leaving my hair and grabbing my neck


    instead.


    ¡°You like a fucking bad boy remember, now deal with it.¡± Came his husky reply.


    Our eyes were locked, and suddenly the sexual tension in this car hit the


    roof, suffocating me.


    Our hearts were pounding, my own thumping violently, his hair a sexy mess,


    and the expression on his face confused m y emotions. Do I kiss him, or do I


    bite him?


    ¡°Do both?¡± He suggested huskily. His grip tightening, and I gasped when he cut


    off most of my oxygen, his lips crashing against mine in a smouldering kiss


    that made my pussy wet. 1


    His lips moulded against mine in a bruising passionate kiss, one that consumed


    me whole. He dominated me entirely, and even when I fought back, I was


    unable to overpower him. I bit down o n his lip, drawing blood, but neither of us


    stopped kissing the other.


    I hated that he was so dominating, and how I was unable to overpower him, but


    a t the same time, I damn well loved it. I tried to grab his hair only for him to


    grab my wrists, pinning them behind me, as his hard cock throbbed against my


    pussy.


    ¡®Fuck you.¡¯ I murmured through the link, sounding far too soft and breathless for


    m y liking.


    ¡®If that¡¯s what you want.¡¯ His rough reply came and the next thing I knew he was


    pushing me back entirely against the steering wheel, one-handed, the other


    going to his pants.


    My eyes widened in surprise, knowing we weren¡¯t that far from the venue. If the


    police did a search, which they would- Fuck!¡± I cried out, my mind going nk


    when he ripped my panties off me. I looked down to see his dick was hard


    and ready for me.


    ¡°Now ride that cock like a good little girl.¡± He smirked arrogantly, mming me


    down onto his dick. I gasped, feeling him stretch me out. He released my


    arms, and I grabbed his shoulders, sinking my teeth into his mate mark. The


    soft groan that escaped him only made me feel better.


    ¡°And why the fuck should I behave like a good girl when I¡¯m pissed as hell.¡± I


    murmured, trying not to moan as pleasure coursed through me.


    He yanked my dress down, freeing my breasts as he squeezed them. I ran my


    tongue up his neck before nibbling on his ear, realising that just like me he had


    three piercings on the bottom of his ear.


    He was fucking me hard and fast, one


    hand now around my neck, the other grabbing my breasts. I met his thrust with


    my own, both of us in perfect sync.


    ¡°I prefer you better when you¡¯re pissed, anyway.¡± He whispered seductively.


    Damn Rossi, how the fuck do you stay mad at him when he was so slick with


    his words?


    Our lips met once more, hunger, anger and passion fuelling me. This was my


    heaven, even when the entire world could be chaotic, in this hell, this was


    my heaven¡­


    Fucking in a car is damn hot, yet no one mentions the bruising to your back


    thanks to the steering wheel, or how cleaning up kinda sucks unless you are


    prepared in advance!


    But it was still so damn hot, and I¡¯d do it a hundred times over!


    Well, we weren¡¯t prepared, but luckily Leo¡¯s private underground garage was


    directly linked to his cave. I was able to clean up before we both just decided to


    stay here for the night, despite the fact that Leo was still working via the mind


    link and on hisptop.


    I took some selfies of my hair and makeup for Mama and the others. Was it


    weird that I actually liked the red? I mean, I wouldn¡¯t dye my entire head red, but


    I wouldn¡¯t mind a wig on some days¡­ Hmm, it would be great for undercover


    nights out with Leo.


    I hit send, sending my photo to the group chat, smiling when Mama came


    online.


    ¡®Wow, you look gorgeous, baby girl.¡¯ She texted as Kia and Raven both sent a


    string of emojis.


    ¡®She looks like you did with the red,


    Mom!¡± Kia added


    ¡®Oh damn fine, I¡¯m sure Leo is loving that colour on you.¡¯ Raven added with


    some winking emojis.


    I smirked, my stomach fluttering, well he hadplicated me before we had


    left, and the way he looked at me like always a s if I was the most beautiful thing


    on the¡­


    ¡®Oh yeah, he loves me.¡¯ I text.


    ¡®Care to exin why you have a bruise around your neck?¡¯ Liam added.


    I froze, going back to the image.


    Oh, fuck!


    ¡®Liam, isn¡¯t that obvious? LOL.¡¯ Kiara text.


    ¡®Fuckers dense.¡¯ Alejandro added.


    My poor brother¡­ dense as always. Guess his mind didn¡¯t even go in that


    direction¡­


    ¡®Right.¡¯ Liam¡¯s not-so-cheerful response came.


    I guess dad was busy.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t realise it was still noticeable¡­ but I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, Leo is the


    lot¡­.¡¯ I trailed off, suddenly feeling sick to my stomach. An rming thought


    came to mind.


    Was my violence something I got from the dick, Fred?


    No longer able to join the conversation, I answered Raven, asking if the baby


    was o k and if I was going to find out the gender. I greeted dad when he entered


    the chat, and heplimented my red hair before I slowly put the phone down.


    Was I abusive?


    ¡°Azura?¡± I looked up, noticing Leo had just stepped out of the bathroom freshly


    showered. ¡°Hey¡­¡± He instantly realised something was wrong,ing over to


    m e and crouching before me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I said, forcing a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re not.¡± He stated, frowning. ¡°What is it?¡±


    This was going to sound stupid¡­ I looked down at the red wig that I now


    suddenly grabbed from the bed to keep my hands. busy, trying not to pay


    attention to Leo¡¯s hand on my thighs. ¡°I just¡­ I hit you a lot do you think I¡¯m


    like¡­ you know¡­ like ¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t say it.


    He understood instantly, though, and I knew my walls were definitely up. ¡°No.


    Not in any fucking way. You have a strong tendency for violence, but you


    aren¡¯t abusive. There¡¯s a difference.¡± He ran his fingers through my ck locks,


    his piercing eyes softening. ¡°You¡¯re nothing like him, Azura. Remember that. As


    for hitting me¡­. hit away. They don¡¯t do shit anyway. Maybe work on your


    strength?¡±


    My eyes shed and I smacked the cocky shit¡¯s shoulder, as he snickered. But I


    couldn¡¯t deny that he made me feel better. He always did.


    I locked my arms around his shoulders, resting my forehead against his.


    ¡°I love you¡­ although¡­ I don¡¯t think this is love¡­ it¡¯s something so much


    more¡­ You¡¯re my addiction, my oxygen, my damn all.¡±


    His hands caressed my waist, and his lips met mine in a slow, deep kiss. ¡®Same


    Love, that word doesn¡¯te anywhere near covering whatever this shit is¡­¡¯


    It truly didn¡¯t.


    We kissed for a few moments, relishing i


    In the feel of the other¡¯s caress and touch, until Leo¡¯s phone rang and he


    moved. back slowly, answering it.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Hello Leo, I just wanted to let you know that Emmet Garrons¡¯ trial is set


    for tomorrow morning at ten.¡± Raj, the Beta¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me know,¡± Leo replied, before hanging up.


    Our eyes met, and the mood suddenly became serious. After all, this was going


    t o be a big day. Not only will Emmet be held ountable, but Leo¡¯s truth will be


    told to the Pack. Although when he told m e about letting the Pack know about


    his


    Cartel, deep down I had a feeling he wasn¡¯t sure how they¡¯d take it¡­ but I was


    certain they would support him fully. Because Leo was a true leader and king.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    90. Something long Overdue


    LEO.


    ¡°You may begin.¡± Dad said as he sat at the table to the side, at the front of the room.


    We were in the pack conference hall. The room wasrge, and rows of chairs were set out for those


    who would witness the trial.


    Alongside Dad at the table at the front were Raj, and three other elders who were well-known and


    respected around the pack. Although this decision would not be made by them alone, but by the Pack


    itself, they were still needed to keep order.


    Emmet was seated on a chair right at the centre of the front, his wrists cuffed to the arms of the chair.


    He was bound too.


    The table beside the chair held a tablet that was hooked up to the screen behind him. Anything he


    would type, would be shown to the Pack via the screen.


    ¡°Emmet Garrons, you will write only the truth and tell nothing but the truth. Answering all questions


    truthfully, and adhering to the rules of this Pack, understood?¡± Dad¡¯smand was absolute, making


    Emmet lower his head.


    He looked defeated, not like the man that was acting all cocky in that cell. Most likely a temporary


    fa?ade for the pack, that was until he lost his shit.


    He nodded to Dad¡¯s question, typing ¡®Yes¡¯ on the tablet. His right hand was given enough movement


    space to type with ease.


    Azura was sitting between Jax and Sera, her eyes on Emmet. Eric was beside Jax, and despite how


    well he was dealing, I was sure this was still hard for him. The room was full. At least three hundred


    people were in here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the initial reason you were put into prison.¡± I said, turning to him. ¡°You used to


    physically beat your mate Jackie Demiko, correct?¡±


    He clenched his jaw before he slowly nodded, his hand going to the tablet. ¡®We were happy. I lost my


    temper, but she neverined, so it was no one¡¯s business! I loved her!¡¯


    A tense ripple went through the room. Those who knew Jackie, and most of the pack did, knew she


    was a fucking gem. One who was gone too soon¡­ I pushed aside the pain that crushed my chest and


    looked at Emmet once more. ¡°It was wrong, just because the bond kept her bound to you, does not


    mean she was fucking ok with it. You abused her. Jackie was ready to reject you before her untimely


    death.¡±


    A murmured whisper spread through the hall. Emmet shook his head violently; he didn¡¯t need to write


    anything for me to know, he still refused to believe that shit still. ¡°It¡¯s the truth, whether or not you


    believe it. Moving on. You kicked a pregnant woman in the stomach knowing she was carrying a pup,


    true?¡± I growled, my eyes shing.


    Emmet struggled before he slowly nodded, quickly typing. ¡®She was interfering where she shouldn¡¯t


    have!


    One less elite is doing us all a favour.¡¯ I snarled, my aura raging around me, my heart thumping as I


    tried to keep calm and not tear the bastard to shreds.


    My eyes flicked across the room, trying to assess if any would dare side with him on that one, but none,


    even those who I knew hated the elite¡­ looked to be in agreement. Either they knew who the woman


    in question was, or they hadpassion towards an unborn pup.


    I had bred hatred here¡­ over time many may have agreed with dad but there were still many who


    agreed with me, and I encouraged that¡­ I hope with time they¡¯ll realise that we are the same¡­ and


    that I was fucking wrong.Azura will be their Luna and they wille to love her.


    ¡°You did no fucking favour. You tried to kill a child! Third, the woman in question was none other than


    your future Alpha¡¯s mate.¡± Another wave of shock filled the room, but this time they were quieter.


    Waiting for the judgement to pass. ¡°Do you deny it?¡± I challenged, our eyes meeting.


    Once upon a time, we were each other¡¯s support¡­ now we were merely two strangers¡­ Barely seeing


    eye to eye.


    He shook his head, looking away.


    ¡°Good. Fourth, I created a weapon that was meant to be used for this pack¡¯s protection if the need ever


    arose. You stole that form and sold a huge fucking number to an enemy of mine. Correct?¡±


    He looked down at the tablet, typing fast. ¡®


    Yeah, your enemy through your Cartel, I sold them to another Cartel boss. You ain¡¯t no fucking saint


    Leo.¡¯


    I smirked coldly. There was no reaction from the assembly. ¡°So, you admit that you sold something


    dangerous. Something that, in the wrong fucking hands, can kill us all?¡±


    ¡®I fucking said yeah. What else do you want?¡¯ He typed, his cold re boring into me.


    ¡°Just rifying. So thousands of lives are on you.¡± I said, lighting a cigarette. ¡°You also stole from me,


    millions of pounds worth of products, as well as sabotaged a certain shipment of mine. Things that I¡¯m


    now trying to fucking fix. Correct?¡±


    He simply didn¡¯t respond, his expression clear enough before typing something quickly. ¡®Yeah, drugs.¡¯


    I smirked. If he thought I¡¯d be fucking bothered, he had another thinging.


    And we¡¯ll finish with the allegation that in doing all the prior mentioned shit, you betrayed this pack, your


    mate, your Alpha and your Luna¡­ what punishment is deemed fit for you?¡±


    The woman that sat beside Dad raised her hand. ¡°As someone who has never been able to carry a


    child¡­ he deserves the punishment of death, let it be a warning to the masses.¡± She said coldly.


    I nodded slowly, taking a drag of my cigarette, and faced the assembly.


    ¡°Imprisonment for life.¡± Eric said quietly, the sorrow in his eyes making a wave of regret wash through


    me. Regret that he had to see this shit, Emmet was practically the only blood he had left who knew who


    he was.


    ¡°Death!¡±


    ¡°Public execution!¡±


    ¡°End him. After everything he¡¯s done, why is he even getting a trial?¡±


    ¡°Because everyone deserves a chance to voice their thoughts. Of any rank and status¡­¡± I cut in,


    making the crowd quieten down. ¡°Emmet, is there even an ounce of remorse within you? Do you regret


    what you have done?¡± I looked him square in the eye, and he only sneered.


    I didn¡¯t want to kill him, not because he didn¡¯t deserve it¡­ but because bloodshed led to more


    bloodshed¡­ Seeing the way the pack was reacting, it just showed that there was still that animalistic


    side just beneath the surface, wanting out. Just like all species¡­ everyone held a darkness. I could see


    their anger, that side of them that valued loyalty strongly. But I knew that given the chance, we can all


    be beasts to our rage and hatred¡­ that it was so easy to turn on our own.


    He typed something, and I looked at the screen behind him, a screen that held only two words.


    ¡®Fuck you.¡¯


    ¡°End him.¡± One of the other elders said quietly. ¡°I understand that you kept him alive because of Jackie,


    Alpha Leo, but he tried to kill your child.¡±


    ¡°The punishment should be the same regardless of whose child it is, right Alpha?¡± Jax remarked. ¡°And


    I¡¯m sure we can all agree the death penalty is really fitting here. This is something I¡¯m all for.¡±


    A round of agreement followed and I looked at Emmet. The people had spoken.


    I wanted this all fucking over with. This entire thing was fucking with my head, the memories of Jackie


    and everything he had done, just screaming at the forefront of my mind.


    Dad and Azura were the only ones who hadn¡¯t spoken. I nced at Dad, almost as if for guidance, and


    he smiled faintly, the corners of his eyes wrinkling.


    ¡®You got this.¡¯ He said through the link. I guess no matter how fucking old we got, we still needed that


    guidance.


    ¡®Don¡¯t think about not wanting to do something or how you want to be. Do what feels right¡­ you said


    you will let our people decide. Take their vote, handsome. They¡¯ve spoken.¡¯ Azura¡¯s voice came


    through the link. I nced at her, our eyes meeting. Although I knew what the answer would be, I


    nodded before I looked away from those gorgeous eyes.


    ¡°All for life imprisonment.¡± I asked clearly. A few raised their hands, but it wasn¡¯t even a quarter¡­ ¡°And


    all for the death penalty, raise your hands.¡±


    The majority raised their hand.


    The decision was made, and I heard someone say, ¡®So be it.¡¯


    Emmet let out a guttural sound as he began writhing in his seat. The tablet that had rested on the table


    beside the chair went flying to the floor. I saw Eric ce his head in his hand. They may not have been


    close, but he was still his brother.


    ¡°Then the punishment will take ce in front of a select few,¡± Dad said with finality.


    ¡°Very well¡­¡± I said, frowning slightly. Before everyone leaves, I want to address something.¡± I added,


    making everyone turn their attention to me. ¡°As you now know, I do have other work outside of this


    pack¡­ perhaps some of it that many won¡¯t agree with, but I¡¯m not fucking ashamed. I¡¯m fine with


    everyone who is against that, or any beliefs and opinions they want. No one should be forced to ept


    something just because their Alpha believes it. A leader is nothing without his people¡­ and their views


    and opinions will always matter.¡±


    ¡°You have always done nothing but support us. You are our Alpha.¡± Someone said. A wave of


    agreement followed, and


    Jax smirked.


    ¡°Absolutely, I mean he¡¯s our own Robin Hood.¡±


    A few chuckled, and I took another drag of my cigarette. ¡°In a matter of days, I will be your Alpha


    and as you all know, I have always held a stance against certain packs¡­ and I¡¯m going to admit I was


    fucking bitter, and holding onto something that they already apologised for. I will admit that I was wrong.


    I know me saying this shit doesn¡¯t change everyone¡¯s opinions overnight, but I hope you can all see


    what took me years to see. That we all make mistakes¡­ but we can¡¯t me everyone for the mistakes


    of a few.¡±


    Azura¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and our eyes met as I continued. ¡°Those pack alphas will join us for mine


    and my Luna¡¯s ceremony, and I hope that everyone wees them. Let¡¯s leave the past in the past,


    and look to the future.¡±


    A p broke out, but I was far too lost in those gorgeous bright blue eyes, thinking how life fucking took


    on a form I never fucking sawing¡­ and I was happy.


    ¡°Those wishing to witness Emmet¡¯s sentence being carried out, may remain. The rest may make their


    way to the exit,¡±


    I finished.


    ¡°Alpha Marcel, Alpha Leo.¡± Eric stood up as the room began clearing out. ¡°Can I do it? I mean, can I


    carry the sentence out?¡±


    I looked at him sharply, shocked by his decision. Emmet growled, ring at him, but Eric only looked at


    him with sympathy. The five stood up whilst Sera and Mishiko, Jin¡¯s mate, began walking towards the


    exit.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Dad asked, as Ace walked over and handed Eric the gun.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said quietly. ¡°Is he able to visit mother first?¡±


    Emmet scoffed, his eyes zing with rage, and I frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think he wants to.¡± Their mother


    wasn¡¯t in her right mental state, and didn¡¯t recognise her sons anymore.


    Eric shook his head as Emmet red at him. If he still had his tongue, I knew he¡¯d be fucking swearing.


    ¡°One bullet, no pain, actually.¡± Ace said, winking at Emmet as he pped Eric¡¯s back and I knew what


    bullet that gun contained.


    How fitting. So that was why he had asked for one bullet.


    The five stood in a line, blocking Emmet and Eric from Azura¡¯s view since she had turned her head


    away but refused to leave.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go.¡± I said to her. She stood up, ncing at Eric sympathetically. I looked back at him. He was


    simply staring at the gun as Emmet struggled and shouted, trying to fight the two guards who were


    keeping the chair in ce.


    ¡°Are you sure, Eric?¡± I asked quietly.


    He nodded, giving me a sad smile. ¡°He chose his path, and hemitted many crimes.¡± Eric said


    softly.


    ¡°Yeah. He did.¡± I took Azura¡¯s hand, striding towards the door. I needed to visit Kareena too. She wasn¡¯t


    in a good mental state either¡­


    I was halfway to the door when a sudden thought came to me, my heart thudding as I spun around.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I shouted just as the bullet went off and the room was one heartbeat less.¡±Fuck!¡±


    The five and Eric looked at me, along with the guards who remained and the elders. All wearing an


    expression of confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Azura asked, cing her hand on my arm.


    I didn¡¯t reply, my heart thundering as I looked at the blood dripping onto the floor from the lifeless body.


    His head was hanging forward.


    I was meant to ask him who from this pack was working with him, if any.


    ¡°Leo?¡± Azura asked sharply, cing a hand on my shoulder, but I was unable to respond, simply


    staring at Emmet¡¯s lifeless body while running a hand through my hair.


    Fuck!

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    91. A Close Call


    AZURA.


    We simply walked around the pack for a bit. Leo looked super pissed, and I knew he¡¯d tell me what was


    on his mind when he was ready.


    But the minutes were passing, and I could feel his irritation rising. Even with his impable skills at


    keeping the block up, he was still letting snippets seep through the cracks. He was on his fourth


    cigarette already, and I had had enough. I need him to talk.


    ¡°Ok. What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked,ing to a stop, and gripping his upper arm. A soft wind blew through


    my hair as I forced him to turn to face me.


    He had his jaw clenched; those plump lips set in that pissed-off pout of his.


    Oh, Goddess, this man was so fuckably perfect. Was that a word? It was in my books. But right now, I


    was more concerned about his emotions, he was still struggling to control them. What exactly had


    happened?


    I tilted my head, waiting for him to speak as I stepped closer, cupping his face.¡± Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I whispered.


    He exhaled, his arms locking around my waist, and gave a half smile. ¡°This pup¡¯s getting in between us


    now.¡± He murmured, looking down at my stomach, and I nodded.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s growing faster now.¡± I whispered, leaning up I kissed his jaw, waiting. ¡°Now talk to me, Blue


    Eyes. Don¡¯t change the subject.¡±


    He sighed, frustrated, clearly knowing he couldn¡¯t dy from telling me any longer.


    ¡°Well¡­ I fucked up. I didn¡¯t ask Emmet if anyone in this pack was helping him. I should have asked for


    names¡­ I mean, I could have the entire pack put under alphamand and ask them, but that will


    cause way more fucking damage to a Pack that is already crippled. Their trust isn¡¯t the same¡­ not


    after everything we¡¯ve been through. It will fuck em up.¡±


    Fuck. He forgot to ask Emmet that one vital question¡­ Even I didn¡¯t think of that, and neither did the


    five¡­ we were all so in the moment! But I understood what he meant about the pack¡­ ¡°Babe, you


    can¡¯t beat yourself up over that! I get that it sets us back a little, but none of us thought of that. So


    please, it¡¯s ok, we got this.¡± I caressed his jaw with my thumbs, it was obvious that my words didn¡¯t


    ease his irritation.


    He exhaled, looked away, and passed me. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fucked up. I made¡­. Fuck.¡±


    He was ming himself unfairly. I pulled his head down, cupping the sides o f his jaw, my finger


    brushing his ears and kissed him deeply.


    ¡®No. You didn¡¯t. It¡¯s ok, we will figure it out. Together.¡¯ I whispered through the link, letting my emotions


    flow through to him.


    He rxed a little, yanking me closer, as he leaned down over me, kissing me harder.


    Mine¡­


    We broke apart after a few moments and he was slightly calmer. ¡°We¡¯re going to get the answers.¡± I


    said. It hasn¡¯t been that long since we have been together¡­ but it felt like ages¡­


    ¡°Yeah¡­ we will. It was just a lead fucking wasted.¡± He said quietly, his head tilted a s he looked me


    over slowly. ¡°How did I get you?¡±


    I smirked, my stomach fluttering. ¡°Mm, well¡­ I¡¯m a Westwood woman. We all know that the Rossis


    love us. Especially the broken, damaged ones just need us.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Cocky much?¡±


    ¡°What can I say? You¡¯re rubbing off on me¡­¡± I said, satisfied to see that sexy smile back on his face.


    Oh fuck, I was in love and I had it so bad.


    Everything he did made me giddy. It was a feeling I hadn¡¯t experienced before him


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He asked softly, that gorgeous smile still on his face. I rolled my eyes and pushed him away.


    Don¡¯t say anything!¡± I warned, thinking these walls were so damn hard to focus o


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see Kareena.¡±


    He nodded, his smile faded before I ran off. He caught up with ease, wrapping his arms around my


    waist and burying his face in my neck as he tickled me.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t so fucking fast.¡±


    ¡°Leo!¡± Iughed, unable to stop as I writhed in his arms, gasping when his fingers caressed my waist


    teasingly.


    ¡°Fuck, you smell good.¡± He groaned into my neck as we headed to Kareena and


    Shane¡¯s house.


    It took us another ten minutes to get there. The Sangue pack wasrge, and with itsyout, it was more


    of a city than any other pack I have seen. Shane and Kareena¡¯s house was in the quieter part where


    there were actually houses with gardens unlike the majority of the pack which were entirely apartments.


    This pack was incredibly modern and stylish. I¡¯m sure if other packs actually saw this ce¡­ they¡¯d be


    jealous.


    When we finally reached the double-story house. We walked through the gates and Leo rang the


    doorbell, but there was no answer.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s gone out?¡± I asked, unsure.


    She hadn¡¯t left since the funeral.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s been inside the majority of the time¡­ the guards were supposed to be here¡­


    and someone was supposed to be inside with her.¡± Leo frowned, looking around.


    He knocked once more and rang the bell. I felt him lowering his walls so I could enter his mind.


    ¡®Kareena?¡¯ He called her through the link. ¡®Kareena?¡¯


    Nothing.


    ¡®Who was thest one with Kareena?¡¯ He asked through the mind link.


    ¡®You.¡¯ Ace¡¯s voice came into Leo¡¯s mind.¡± You said you were going to head there after the hearing, an


    hour ago¡­ Leo, what¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, is everything ok?¡¯ Jax¡¯s worried voice came.


    My heart thudded just as Leo¡¯s eyes shed and he mmed his shoulder into the front door. The door


    trembled at the powerful impact, but it was made to withstand a werewolf¡¯s strength. He stepped back


    and this time he kicked it. It splintered as it went flying, creating an intense st and if Kareena was


    asleep or didn¡¯t hear the door, she sure would have now.


    ¡°Kareena!¡± He shouted, his voice was cold, but I could sense his panic through the bond. ¡°Check


    upstairs! I¡¯ll check down here.¡± I nodded as he ran through t o the lounge whilst I ran to the stairs,


    taking them two at a time and following my nose, I ran to her bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, I saw that it was empty.


    ¡°Kareena?¡± I called, stepping into the room, when my gaze fell on the bathroom door in the corner.


    My heart thumped, and that¡¯s when I heard the tap running and I felt relieved. Thank the goddess¡­


    ¡°Kareena?¡± I called, walking over to the door. Nothing. I knocked again Kareena?¡±


    I tried the handle of the door, only to realise it was locked.


    Fuck!


    ¡®She¡¯s up here!¡¯ I called through the link.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    My eyes zed and a re of power zed around me, wrapping around my hand and frying the entire


    lock and handle off. I pushed it open, freezing in m y tracks.


    ¡°Azura?!¡± Leo called, but I couldn¡¯t reply, the sight before me making my stomach sink.


    The tap was running into a bath that was overfull already, but what sent a chill down my spine, was the


    hand that hung out of the bath. The coppery smell of blood hit my nose as I approached the bath that


    was coloured pinky-red. A faint heartbeat could be heard, but it was so quiet¡­


    ¡°Kareena?¡± I called, as I stopped at the bath and stared down into the bloody water, my eyes widening


    in horror.


    ¡°Leo!¡± I shouted, panic making my voice shake as I plunged my arms into the bloody water, lifting the


    body from the water.


    Leo rushed in just as I ced her on the floor.


    Deep cuts ran along her wrists. They were still bleeding, which meant she probably used a poisonous


    de to create them.


    My mind was spinning as I tried to remain calm, dropping to my knees beside her body. I needed to


    perform CPR right now! cing one hand over the other, I began on chestpressions.


    Leo seemed frozen for a moment, his heart thundering. ¡°Leo, we need help! Now!¡± He blinked,


    snapping out of his reverie.


    One, two, three! I kept going, quickly opening the airway. I pinched her nostrils. shut, and gave her


    mouth-to-mouth, feeling her heart beat slightly.


    ¡°She¡¯s breathing!¡± I shouted in panicked relief.


    He nodded, and I knew he was mind- linking as I switched to chestpressions again.


    I couldn¡¯t focus on Leo right now, but the fleeting glimpses of his thoughts told me I needed to save her


    at all costs. All he could think about was that he had failed Shane. That once again, his carelessness


    had almost cost us¡­


    No Leo. You¡¯re wrong.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be fine.¡± I said to Leo, we were all seated in the hospital. It waste in the afternoon,


    and we were exhausted.


    The doctors said if I hadn¡¯t performed CPR that perhaps things could have been worse¡­ She had


    used a lethal poison to create those incisions, and she had also taken a high dose of wolfsbane orally.


    It had been a well-thought-out n. They had to pump the poison from her body too.


    I never thought that it would be useful¡­ especially when I always thought magic could fix everything.


    Sometimes even something like CPR with no magic. involved, could save a life¡­


    I was grateful for Kiara¡¯s adamance that all of us girls needed to know first aid, and the medical side


    that she pushed on us. I mean, apart from Kat, me and Sky did it for the sake of it¡­ You may not be


    here Kia, but you¡¯re still saving lives. Thank you.


    Kareena was currently unconscious in the hospital room with a doctor and nurse tending to her. Leo¡¯s


    injection had helped heal her faster, and the doctor had expressed how impressed he was with them.


    Currently, Jax, Dan, Leo, and I were sitting in the hallway.


    ¡°We almost lost her¡­¡± Leo said quietly.


    He had been quiet since everything had happened.


    I don¡¯t know what Leo would have done if something had happened to her, but he would have med


    himself for not going to visit her sooner.


    Dan ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°But we didn¡¯t, and that¡¯s all that matters¡­¡± He stood up, stretching


    before giving us a small smile. ¡°Look, I¡¯m going to go check up on Eric. He¡¯s been really down. I mean,


    regardless of what Emmet did, he¡¯s still his brother. He needs some closure.¡±


    I nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah¡­ Go, and thank you, for being considerate. He at least deserves


    comfort.¡± I said quietly, making a mental note to talk to Eric myself, too. Leo gave a small nod, simply


    sitting there, sometimes running his hand through his hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re here for, us Six and Leo. To look out for one another, even if one of us is gone. We


    will take care of one another,¡± Dan said, giving me a gentle smile. I could still see the pain in his eyes at


    the loss of Jackie and Shane¡­ the guilt¡­


    ¡°The six of you¡­¡± It hurt saying the five, it seems even he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Yeah, the six of us.¡± Dan said, pointing to himself, then at me. ¡°Wee to the gang.¡±


    Leo looked up sharply as Dan gave me a wink, before turning and walking away, leaving me standing


    there, shocked.


    The six of us¡­


    ¡°He ain¡¯t wrong¡­ you fill that gap¡­¡± Jax said quietly. ¡°And as a team¡­ I think we need to decide what


    to do with Kareena.


    ¡°Do what? What can we do to help her?¡± Leo asked, frowning as he looked at his friend.


    Jax frowned, looking at his hands. ¡°Well I¡¯ve been thinking some stuff over¡­ like Shane, he always


    was a goddamn protector. He always went to protect everyone¡­ remember the time he took a bullet


    for me? Or the time he pushed you out of the way of that car?¡±


    These guys sure had an adventurous life¡­


    ¡°I was thinking¡­ I mean, I¡¯m not mated ¡­ and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ever going to find her. I¡¯m not even


    looking anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mates aren¡¯t a bad thing.¡± I said, seeing his deep frown.


    ¡°No¡­ they¡¯re not, but we don¡¯t always find them¡­ so I¡¯ve been thinking¡­¡± He seemed to hesitate,


    which wasn¡¯t like Jax.


    Leo sat back, tilting his head as he observed him. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked sharply, wrapping his arm


    around me, and I leaned against him, weing his embrace.


    ¡°What if I mark her to break the bond she has with Shane? So, she can live.¡±


    Both Leo and I stared at him, shocked. I understood what he meant. After all, many who took chosen


    mates were able to live¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have that rtionship¡­ you¡¯ve never been-¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just saying if she was bound to someone alive.¡± Jax cut him off, frowning.


    ¡°You will be bound to her¡­ and she you. There¡¯s no guarantee she¡¯d ever ept you.¡± Leo murmured,


    clearly shocked as he sat back, pondering over his words.


    Jax frowned and nodded. ¡°Yeah¡­ and the aim isn¡¯t for her to ept me, but for Shane¡­ I¡¯d do it.¡± He


    said, looking at Leo, as he rested his head against the wall behind him. His eyes didn¡¯t mask his pain


    as he looked at Leo.


    For Shane¡­ he was willing to sacrifice his own future.


    ¡°Say she even agrees¡­ you¡¯re ok to be bound to someone?¡± Leo asked him quietly.


    ¡°Yeah, they say you need love to be able t o mark someone¡­ out of love, right?


    Well, I loved Shane. We were brothers¡­ and we promised one another, if anything was to happen to


    any of us¡­ that we¡¯d look out for each other¡¯s families, right?¡± Jax countered, staring at the light on the


    ceiling. The gravity of the situation was clear in his voice.


    I didn¡¯t say anything as I watched them.


    Both were in pain, talking of promises they never realised they would one day have to honour¡­


    For his brother, Jax was willing to¨Csacrifice his all¡­ I looked out the small window down the hall,


    staring at the sky.


    Shane¡­ if you can hear me¡­ just know you have us all. We will take care of her. Your brothers will.


    Leo¡¯s voice brought me back to the present. ¡°If she agrees¡­ I think it could work.¡± He said quietly, as


    the door opened and a doctor stepped out. We could hear the sobbing from behind him.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake, but very distraught, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go in.¡± Leo said as both men stood up and I followed suit. Pushing the door open, I stepped


    inside first.


    My heart was breaking when I looked at the woman who had her wrists bandaged, wearing a pale grey


    hospital gown, her brown hair falling in front of her beautiful face, as tears streamed out of her light


    blue-grey eyes.


    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± She asked as she red at us. ¡°I want to die.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Kar.¡± Jax said quietly.


    She didn¡¯t respond, shaking her head, as she buried it in her knees.


    A woman, broken without her mate. The purpose of living was gone from her¡­


    Leo walked over to her. Sitting on the bed by her side, he wrapped his arm around her. ¡°Shane wouldn¡¯t


    want you to do this.¡± He said quietly as I slowly sat on her other side, taking her hand.


    The guilt that I was the reason Shane was gone, was eating me up inside. Leo ced a hand on her


    back as she sobbed.


    The nurse left us and Jax stood there, arms crossed, frowning deeply.


    I wonder¡­ Would he be able to save her?


    Because I knew¡­ she needed it. She needed a thread to hold on to¡­


    Something to keep her afloat¡­


    Could Jax be her saviour?


    Please, Goddess, give her the strength to live on¡­Please.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    92. Spilt Coffee


    MARCEL.


    I returned home, hearing Winona and Corrado in the lounge and although I was tempted to go greet


    him, I knew she wasn¡¯tfortable around me alone. I had messed that up and I really have no idea


    why I did what I did.


    Fuck, I screwed up big time and why did I even think she¡¯d be interested? I was sixty; she was twenty¨C


    six, that¡¯s a big gap. Sighing heavily, I headed to the kitchen to make myself a mug of coffee.


    The trial from earlier was still fresh in my mind. Eric¡¯s reaction was extremely worrying¡­ Of course, I


    understand thepassion killing, rather than having someone who hates him pull the bullet. Eric


    himself did it to make it easier for his brother. For Emmet to know that those he hates weren¡¯t the ones


    who killed him, would make it easier for him to go¡­ but I didn¡¯t think Eric was the type to ever be able


    to kill anyone, let alone his brother.


    There was no hesitation in him, not even a tremor to his wrist¡­ His heartbeat was fast, but that was it. I


    ran my fingers through my brows sighing, maybe I was thinking too much into it. I grabbed a mug and


    switched the coffee machine on, only to realise the pods were finished.


    I opened the cab drawer above the machine, but there was none anywhere. Rosaline¡­ she had


    been busy rearranging things to her liking. She must have moved them. Well, they had to be here


    somewhere¡­ I opened the drawers, rummaging around. After a few minutes, I wondered if the coffee


    was even worth it. This¡¯ll do until dinner¡­


    ¡°¡­want milk! When will Mommy and Daddye home?¡± Corrado¡¯s voice came, and I exhaled.


    No coffee for today. Running my hand through my hair, I instead grabbed a protein bar from the door.


    I shut the cab drawer just in time as Winona and Corrado entered. A genuine smile appeared on


    her face as she tucked a strand of her hair that hade free from her hair tie, behind her ear. Her


    slender figure was in a white blouse that draped over her breasts, paired with beige red pants. I


    looked away quickly, angry at myself for even checking her out.


    ¡°Grandad!¡±


    ¡°Hey son, how have you been today?¡± I asked smoothly, going over to him and bending down to give


    him a hug. His smile was vibrant, and it often reminded me of Petra¡¯s. She used to have a cheeky look


    to her, too, with round cheeks and dimples.


    He smiled, nting a kiss on my forehead. ¡°It was good grandad, but Winnie told me tomorrow is


    Mommy and Daddy¡¯s ceremony, but Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t tell me themselves, so I¡¯m mad now.¡±


    He huffed, crossing his arms, looking cute yet displeased.


    I chuckled, lightly ruffling his hair. ¡°I know, son, they have been very busy, but I¡¯m certain they will tell


    you. Now go have that milk and I will head to my room; I need to make sure the protocol for all the


    guests arriving tomorrow is in ce.¡±


    I stood up, identally making the mistake of looking at her, our eyes met before she looked away


    first, trying to smile.


    Great, now she couldn¡¯t even smile at me.


    I left the kitchen, thinking I¡¯d just stay out of the way in my bedroom. Heading upstairs, I pulled my shirt


    off upon entering my room, and dropped onto the bed. I sighed heavily, leaning my head back against


    the headboard, and stared at the ceiling.


    What was I even doing? It had been years, and I had no mate, a mate I barely remembered¡­ I was


    still a man and although I never ever pictured myself falling in love again, I still bedded women ¨C mostly


    when I went away. I didn¡¯t really like mixing pleasure with my own pack.


    But seeing Winona in that dress that night had just made me see her differently. But that was the wrong


    woman to have my eyes on. Yet, since then, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from thinking of her or observing


    her. Shaking my head, I frowned deeply as I picked up myptop, and got to work.


    Leo¡¯s security n was intense¡­ to the point, it might appear we didn¡¯t trust anyone to enter the pack.


    He didn¡¯t want any electronic devices; everyone was to leave them in a safe box at the edge of the


    pack. No vehicles were to enter, and everyone would be scanned upon entrance. I had already sent his


    criteria to Alejandro earlier. I now logged onto my email after switching some music on to see if he had


    replied.


    I scanned the list, sticking my ear pods in and turned the volume up. I looked at the electronic


    multimedia invitation card that Leo had sent out, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. He had invited all the


    Rossi¡¯s, Raihana and Chris, including the Westwoods and Nicholsons too. I was proud of him; he had a


    good head on his shoulders.


    Clicking on my email inbox, I saw Alejandro had replied. Opening it, I skimmed the email.


    ¡®And what the fuck do you find wrong with him being careful? No one will find it fucking extreme. With


    that fucker Judah being out there, I don¡¯t me him for being extra careful. I think we¡¯re all fucking


    proud of him rising to be the Alpha he truly is. I¡¯m fucking proud of him. Those rules will be


    followed.


    Oh, and those two will be arriving around seven tonight. I did text you, so take care of them for me¡­


    more like I should with you. Good luck with her there. The rest of us wille tomorrow evening. I look


    forward to it.¡®


    I smirked slightly and quickly replied. ¡®d you at least understand him when I think he¡¯s being


    excessive, but he does have a point. We can¡¯t risk everything. And don¡¯t worry, I will treat them as my


    own. They are as much mine as yours. I look forward to having them here and I¡¯m sure Azura will be


    pleased to see them here.¡®


    I nced at the time. Maybe I should shower before it¡¯s time for dinner. Leo was currently at the


    hospital after what happened with Kareena, but they would be home soon¡­ I frowned deeply as I


    stood up and unbuckled my belt. I was sliding my zipper down just as the door opened to reveal


    Winona standing there, a mug of coffee in her hand.


    She gasped, her eyes flew open as theynded on me and I knew what was about to happen. I jumped


    forward, catching the mug that slipped from her hand before it shattered and burned her. The scalding


    liquid spilt over my hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± She yelped, her heart thundering as she quickly took the mug from me and ced it


    aside as she pulled on her blouse sleeve, dabbing my hand as she blew softly. But even in her panic,


    she was scanning the room before she tugged me toward the bathroom.


    A part of me wanted to tell her that a bit of hot coffee wasn¡¯t going to hurt me, I was already healing,


    and it¡¯ll be healed within a minute, yet another part of me didn¡¯t mind seeing her panicking over me¡­


    She opened the cold tap, pulling my hand under.


    Her hands were so tiny¡­ and slender¡­ I was a little too aware of her touch.


    ¡°I am so sorry, I knocked, but you didn¡¯t reply! I wouldn¡¯t have just walked in and saw you-¡± She


    stopped in her tracks, her eyes going to my shirtless torso once more before dipping to my pants which


    were now unzipped. At least I¡¯m wearing boxers. She looked away quickly, her hair shielding her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Winona, I had my ear pods in. I didn¡¯t hear the door but we¡¯re werewolves, nudityes


    with it, don¡¯t you think? Luckily I¡¯m still wearing my pants.¡± I smirked, making her freeze. Her shirt was


    sttered with the water that she had turned on full, making the silk fabric stick to her breasts in a few


    areas.


    ¡°I am sorry, I saw the empty mug was there, and I thought maybe you didn¡¯t find the coffee pods¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually true.¡± I agreed with a nod, wondering if I should tell her that I was healed.


    She nodded slowly, still holding my hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to walk on eggshells around me.¡± She


    whispered.


    So she knew I left the kitchen fast because of her¡­


    I leaned against the wall, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, that¡¯s something I should do¡­ for the


    other night-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I mean you didn¡¯t mean-¡±


    ¡°No, I meant it.¡± With my free hand, I reached over and turned off the tap. Her hands were turning pink


    thanks to the cold water. ¡°But I was out of line. I don¡¯t take back what I thought, but it was selfish of me.


    So I¡¯m sorry for that¡­¡± Her heart was thumping, and she looked up at me slowly. She bit her lip


    struggling to say something but I didn¡¯t push it. At least I apologized¡­ ¡°I hope we can just continue as


    before, especially since tomorrow is the ceremony.¡±


    She nodded quickly. ¡°Oh¡­ yes, of course!¡± She said quickly, passing me a towel to dry my hand as she


    quickly skirted around me as if wanting to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some more coffee¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh and one more thing, Winona.¡± I said, making her pause, her cheeks burning red, much to my


    amusement.


    ¡°Mmm?¡± she asked.


    I smirked and held up my hand. ¡°I healed from that minor burn within a minute.¡± I winked at her, as her


    eyes widened before she turned even redder and ran from the room pretty fast.


    Damn, she was a fast runner. But somehow, just that small conversation with her, kinda¡­ felt good.


    LEO


    Jax¡¯s words, along with the state of Kareena, were still on my mind when we returned home. It was


    hard to see, Kareena was one of our tracker specialists. Fast, efficient, and smart. Probably the


    strongest mate from the three that were mated¡­ but yeah, that just¡­ was gone. The moment she lost


    Shane she broke down¡­


    Jax had said when the time was right, we¡¯ll talk to her. For now, she was staying with Ace and Sera


    until we came up with a n. We were currently so fucking busy that no one could watch her, so we


    had to rely on the women to keep an eye on her and be there for her.


    I was now watching the video on the phone of the man who had gone to meet Web before the meeting,


    and frowned as I clicked pause.


    ¡°Judah.¡± Azura said quietly. Our eyes met, and I nodded slowly.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ which meant it was as we fucking thought. It just gets to me that he was seeing Web in


    person. How big of a link does Web have with him¡­ but putting that aside, I¡¯m destroying Web for


    good. We¡¯ll n a takeover.¡±


    ¡°A takeover?¡± She raised her eyebrow, and I nodded.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, Web¡¯s fucked up far too many times and has be a fucking thorn in my side. He will be


    better off dead.¡± I replied coldly as we reached the mansion door. She nodded slowly, looking


    thoughtful, and I leaned against the door, crossing my arms after slipping my phone into my pocket.


    ¡°What is it?¡± For once, she had her walls up.


    ¡°I was just thinking sometimes you seem to struggle to kill, at others not so much.¡± She murmured,


    locking her arms around my neck. I nodded slowly, gripping her hips and pressing her against me.


    ¡°Yeah, depends on the situation Baby Girl and-¡±


    ¡°Wow. Now, who would have thought the Westwood Devil would be so mushy?¡±


    We both turned as the door was yanked open by a tall slim young woman, with shoulder¨Clength ck


    hair, piercing green eyes and dressed all in ck, with hooker heels that gave her enough height to


    rival my own.


    A devious smirk crosses her lips, as a ck cat with equally green eyes pounced into her arms. Well,


    she sure looked different in person, her aura despite being reigned in was still noticeable.


    Azura gasped, letting go of me as she stared at her, ¡°Oh my goddess, you¡¯re here!¡±


    She winked before she pounced on Azura, hugging her tightly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here. You need your girls


    here when you¡¯re about to be Luna!¡± She replied, before turning to me, arms crossed as she did a


    once over.


    ¡°Damn are you sure I can¡¯t take pictures, he¡¯d bring in a pretty penny¡­¡± She murmurs making me cock


    a brow, she simply gave me a devious smirk that told me she was fucking dangerous, and not in the


    way that I could handle. ¡°Hello, cousin.¡±


    ¡°Sk.¡± I replied as I crossed my arms.


    ¡°In the flesh, dear cousin,¡± She countered with a small smirk.


    ¡°She seems more psychotic than you.¡± I remarked to Azura, making Sk arch one of her brows.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I am, I mean, you¡¯ve met the Westwood Devil. Now you meet Lucifer, the devil of


    devils herself. Just don¡¯t get on my bad side, I have a talent for creating hell.¡± 7)


    Her words made Azura suppress a snicker. But although I had a feeling she¡¯d follow up on that shit, I


    wasn¡¯t scared. She may be Alejandro¡¯s daughter, but I was also a Rossi.


    ¡°This pack is used to hell, kid, so do your fucking worst.¡± I replied mockingly.


    She¡¯s about to reply when the cat drew our attention away, meowing loudly and she holds it right up in


    my fucking face.


    ¡°Oh and this is Malevolent. Say hi.¡±


    I cocked a brow. ¡°I don¡¯t talk to animals,¡± I said arrogantly.


    Her smirk vanished, her eyes shing a deep plum red, and I frowned, my own eyes zing as I


    observed her sharply.


    Her eyes¡­ The twins were not eighteen yet¡­ So what the fuck was she?

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 93 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 93 By Moonlight Muse


    93. Girls Night


    AZURA.


    ¡°Just say hi, trust me.¡± I smirked, watching Leo observe Sk sharply.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fucking pass.¡± He replied cockily, making Malevolent hiss and I gently tug


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sk back, feeling her aura growing.


    ¡°When did you get here?¡± I asked, trying to diffuse her rising temper.


    She blinked and shook her head, her eyes returning to their vibrant green. ¡°Not


    long ago, it was supposed to be a surprise. Kat wanted to jump you, and go


    surprise! But then when we were waiting for you guys to return and I saw you


    two might just¡­ you know, smooch- gross, so I decided to interrupt.¡± She said,


    pulling me inside as I stroked Malevolent, who purred with approval.


    ¡°I see. Hey Malevolent, dare I ask what you have been up to?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the usual.¡± Sk smirked just as Marcel and Kataleya came into the hall.


    Unlike Sk, who was in leather pants, high heels, and a crop top, Kat was


    wearing a chiffon floral dress up to her knees with long flowing sleeves. She


    was the opposite of Sky who was the slimmest of us, with washboard abs, Kat


    was a lot curvier having gotten it from her Mama and I think the Rossi genes if


    Raihana was anything to go by, with big breasts and an ample ass. And unlike


    the two of us, she preferred to wear clothes that covered her up. She was


    around the same height as Kia, or maybe even a little taller now. Her hair was


    super long too, reaching below her waist. Our perfect, pure-hearted princess! 2


    ¡°Hey, Azura.¡± She smiled at me as she came over and I closed the gap between


    us, hugging her tightly.


    ¡°Kat, how are you?¡±


    She smiled softly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± I smirked as I stepped back, and she turned to Leo, confident that he¡¯d


    be nicer to her than he was to Sk.


    ¡°Hello, Leo.¡± She greeted in her soft voice.


    ¡°Hey, good to see you.¡± He said coldly, holding his hand out to her.


    Formal, but it was a start. She smiled, taking it and he gave it a quick shake,


    ncing down at Malevolent who had jumped out of Sky¡¯s arms, and was now


    circling him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you two are here.¡± I said, not able to hide my happiness. It was


    the first time since I got pregnant that I could just talk to them in person.


    ¡°Yeah, me too, never thought the Sangue pack would let me in¡­ So, girls¡¯


    night?¡±


    Sk asked, raising an eyebrow as she looked at Leo. ¡°Or will Weo here be too


    scared to sleep alone?¡±


    Leo clenched his jaw ¡°Fucking no, but if I want my mate by my fucking side, I¡¯ll


    get her.¡± He shot back cockily, and I walked over to him, locking my arms


    around his neck.


    ¡®She¡¯s got a mouth on her. Ignore her.¡¯


    He looked down at me, raising a brow. ¡®I also have a fucking mouth that really


    doesn¡¯t give a fuck to reply.¡¯ He replied arrogantly.


    ¡°This is so weird, but maybe in a good way, you two actually go well together.


    Even though he¡¯s an ass.¡± Sk remarked, watching us.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked, tugging Leo down and kissing his lips softly. He kissed me


    back, making Marcel chuckle and I was sure it was because Kataleya probably


    got embarrassed, but I was far too consumed by the taste of Leo¡¯s mouth and


    his touch, to focus. I moved back slowly, looking


    into the eyes of my handsome mate.¡¯ Mind if I crash with the girls tonight?¡¯


    ¡®Do I fucking mind? Yeah, I fucking do, but go ahead, you ain¡¯t fucking seen


    them in a while, I¡¯ll be fine. Maybe I¡¯ll¡¯go hang with the boys. We could use a


    break.¡¯


    ¡®Sounds like a n.¡¯ I replied. Leaning up, I kissed his jaw, hearing the light


    patter of a child¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy!¡± A not-so-happy Corrado¡¯s voice came.


    I moved away from Leo as I looked at our son standing there, hands on hips


    and a frown on his little face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± I asked, going over to him


    and crouching down. I kissed his cheek.


    ¡°You have spent all day with Daddy, but youe home and kiss again. What


    about me?¡± He said, making me feel a sliver of guilt rush through me.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re number one! I needed to kiss Daddy because he will be


    going out tonight whilst we will be having a sleepover with your¡­ aunties?¡±


    ¡°Daddy huh¡­¡± Sky smirked, earning a re from me, as Marcel cleared


    his throat. ¡°Oh, and the little minion can call me Sky. I¡¯m too young to be an


    aunt.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Understood, from my side. You two work out as cousins, anyway.¡±


    Corrado looked confused, and I couldn¡¯t


    deny that it was pretty confusing. We were all just somehow linked.


    ¡°I like aunty.¡± Kataleya said, smiling at him. Corrado smiled back shyly.


    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty Mommy.¡± He whispered, making Kataleya blush and Leo raise


    an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s your dad¡¯s cousin.¡± He said pointedly as Marcel chuckled.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get to dinner.¡± He said before saying something to the twins, but I


    was too busy staring at my mate. I couldn¡¯t help but smile. After all, he had just


    called her his cousin. Our eyes met, and he raised a brow, and all I wanted to


    do was kiss him all over again¡­


    It was prettyte, and we were in the guest room that held two double beds.


    Corrado was fast asleep whilst we three girls were in our pyjamas, an oversize


    hoodie and Kataleya was in her satin pink pyjamas. She was now braiding her


    long hair as we chatted. We hadn¡¯t been able to speak about much when


    Corrado was awake, but now that he was asleep, the conversation got deeper.


    Just then there was a knock on the door, and I called enter. Winona stood there,


    holding a tray of snacks and hot drinks.


    ¡°Oh thanks, Winona, you didn¡¯t need to.


    Guys, this is Winona, Corrado¡¯s Nanny and a dear friend. Winona, Marcel¡¯s


    nieces, Sk, and Kataleya.¡± I introduced them as she put the tray down.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Winona said, smiling at them both.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too. Thank you for these.¡± Kataleya replied, as Sk simply


    smirked slightly.


    ¡°You should join us.¡± I offered but she shook her head, casting a nce at


    Corrado.


    ¡°No, you girls talk. Is he ok here?¡± She asked.


    I nodded, patting the nket over the boy next to me. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± I replied,


    smiling down at him.


    ¡°Ok, goodnight, if you need anything let me know, I¡¯ll still be awake.¡± She offered


    before leaving the room and closing the door after her.


    Sk let out a low whistle once she was gone. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s hot.¡± She said,


    making me smirk. 1


    ¡°Yup, she is,¡± I replied back as Kataleya shook her head.


    ¡°Sky, you can¡¯t keep eyeing up everyone.¡± She whispers as if someone might


    hear.


    ¡°How old is she?¡± Sk asked, raising her eyebrows suggestively, making me


    snicker.


    ¡°Too old for you. Turn eighteen first. Plus, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s into girls.¡± I pointed


    out. Sk shrugged, dropping onto her stomach.


    ¡°Well, I like a blond.¡± Sk didn¡¯t reallybel herself but I would say she was


    pansexual and had dated both genders over the years. And was probably one


    of the most experimental people I know.


    However, thanks to her own control issues, she didn¡¯t really stick to a serious


    rtionship.


    I know she was struggling more than she¡¯d ever expressed, but she didn¡¯t really


    let anyone in either, always saying she was fine. Which, in turn, got her into shit


    at the academy.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s the pregnancy going?¡±


    Kataleya asked, standing up, ¡°Can I listen to the heartbeat?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± I replied, rxing back as she hurried over and ced her hand on my


    stomach, smiling happily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are going to be a


    Mommy,¡± She whispered in awe, cing her ear against my stomach.


    She would make a good Mama too. She loved kids.


    ¡°Make sure it¡¯s a little devil.¡± Sk added, rolling onto her back and staring at


    the ceiling.


    ¡°And how do you expect me to do that?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s mine


    and Leo¡¯s. It is bound to be crazy.¡±


    ¡°Well technically, that¡¯s not how it works.¡± Sk said, sliding her head off the


    bed, so it was hanging upside down. Do you know the gender yet?¡±


    ¡°No, and we don¡¯t n to find out.¡± I replied, caressing my stomach.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s beautiful; a surprise is always nice.¡± Kataleya replied, picking up a


    truffle from the tray as she settled on the floor between the two beds, leaning


    against my bed, her ankles crossed in front of her. Trust Kat to wear toe rings


    too. The girl loved her jewellery and stuff.


    Sk nodded, ¡°Mm¡­ so tell me, it¡¯s been rough, right? With everything with the


    fucking dipshit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s really fucked stuff up. He even killed two of Leo¡¯s closest friends.¡± I


    sighed heavily. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the day when he¡¯s gone. I just¡­ I hate him. I


    want him dead. Is that so wrong to think like that?¡±


    ¡°Not at all Zu, after everything he¡¯s been doing¡­ I¡¯d want him dead, too.¡± Her


    voice darkened, her eyes shing. Does Grandad know? Or Mama Red? About


    him and everything?¡± Sk asked, now flipping onto her stomach.


    ¡°No, but I n to tell them tomorrow.


    They¡¯re going to be here early tomorrow.¡± I exhaled. ¡°I fucked up.¡±


    Sk didn¡¯t respond, her eyes shadowing as she became lost in thought. ¡°We


    all mess up Azura, but the main thing is trying to do the right thing, and you are


    doing that.¡±


    Plus, admitting to your mistakes.¡±


    Kataleya said, tilting her head up and giving me a gentle smile.


    I nodded, my eyes falling to the ne that she still wore to this day.


    She saw me looking and leaned forward, taking a mug of hot chocte,


    smoothly arranging her hair in front of her shoulder, hiding it from view.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I guess¡­ Doesn¡¯t make it easier¡­ but you know that feeling I had


    inside of me¡­ like not belonging¡­ that rage¡­ I mean you know when I just lost


    my shit. Leo, he can deal with that. It¡¯s so damn weird that he can diffuse me so


    easily.


    ¡°The mate bond. Guess I need my mate to show the hell up and help me. If they


    don¡¯t end up rejecting me, that is, or I don¡¯t end up killing them identally¡­¡±


    Sky muttered, pulling a face.


    I watched her, concerned, ¡°Still struggling to control it?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Yeah, I mean, it isn¡¯t easy¡±


    ¡°I know Dante never really figured it out but how are you even possible?¡± I


    looked


    up at her and our eyes met. ¡°Like there¡¯s only ever supposed to be one at a time


    alive and even then centuries apart.¡± 2


    She shook her head. ¡°Yeah, but who knows, especially since there¡¯s no record


    of a female.¡±


    Kataleya nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. You¡¯re the first female Lycan,


    Sky, the very first one.¡±4

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 94 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 94 By Moonlight Muse


    94. Powers & Troubles


    AZURA.


    Sk sighed and nodded ¡°Yeah well the Moon Goddess has a crazy mind, I


    wonder what she¡¯s up to¡­ I¡¯m dealing though, so how are you adapting here?¡±


    She asked, changing the subject.


    ¡°Great, Leo¡¯s friends and the pack are really weing. You know¡­¡± I began,


    my heart beating as I wasn¡¯t sure if I should mention it¡­ ¡°Leo¡­ he¡¯s dying.¡±


    Both girls looked at me, shock clear on their faces as Sk sat up, her eyes


    zing that deep plum colour once again. ¡°What do you mean? Can Mama not


    fix


    him?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Kia can¡¯t heal what¡¯s


    gone.¡¯


    ¡°Yeah¡­ But there has to be a solution. I


    ¡­¡± Kataleya whispered, shaking her head


    worriedly.


    ¡°There is, I can heal him.¡± I said. I sat up as both girls looked at me


    questioningly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sk asked as Malevolent jumped into herp, purring.


    She stroked her, watching me intently.


    I took a deep breath. ¡°I have the moon fire too¡­ or as Dante put it, I am the


    heart of fire.¡± I said, closing my eyes as I summoned my powers forth raising my


    hand. I heard Kataleya gasp as I opened my eyes, feeling Sk¡¯s aura swirling


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    around her as they stared at my hand where I was holding a shimmering melike glow of silver and


    gold intertwined.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­. incredible. But¡­ how are your doing that¡­ you seem to have more


    control over it than Mama and Uncle.¡±


    Sk breathed in awe, as Kataleya


    nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe mine isn¡¯t as


    intense as theirs. I realised that emotion


    helps, or having to act on the spur of the moment. I was talking to Kia, and she


    told me you don¡¯t learn these things, and that they¡¯lle to me. I hope so


    because there¡¯s no guidebook on how exactly it works or how I¡¯ll heal Leo.¡±


    ¡°So, you can heal though?¡± Kataleya asked. 3


    ¡°Well¡­ I can heal all, whatever that means, but only on a full moon when the


    moon is at its peak. So, I guess that¡¯s twelve times a year for a short period of


    time.¡± I exined.


    Kataleya¡¯s chest was rising heavily, and due to her ability where you couldn¡¯t


    really sense her presence, I couldn¡¯t hear her heartbeat, but if I could I was sure


    it would be racing, and I had a good idea of what was going through her mind. s


    ¡°You can heal anything?¡± She asked softly.


    ¡°Aside from death, I think¡­ Leo¡¯s body


    has begun shutting down. So, I think I can regenerate what had already shut


    down¡­ or something.¡± I exined.


    She nodded slowly, but the cup that she held was trembling slightly, and she


    slowly ced it on the floor, clenching her fists.


    Kataleya was studying advanced bionic engineering, trying to create a limb that


    could adapt to a shift and manipte into a shape suitable for wolf form. I was


    certain Leo could also help her with that¡­ and if she ever needed me to help


    her¡­ I would. 2


    I didn¡¯t mention him, but I knew he would always remain on her mind. After


    all, she still wore his picture around her neck to this day.


    ¡°So¡­ tomorrow, are you ready to break necks?¡± Sk asked, ncing at her


    sister with hidden concern.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one man¡¯s attention I want


    tomorrow.¡± I replied, and she groaned.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re in love, I don¡¯t know if I should think it¡¯s sweet or if I should gag. I


    mean, it¡¯s obvious you two have each other¡¯s tongue down your throat twentyfour-seven.¡± She


    shuddered.


    ¡°Hey in my defence, we had a lot going on, so no, I don¡¯t get to have his tongue


    or you know, down my throat as much as I would want.¡±


    ¡°Azura!¡± Kataleya pouted, blushing profusely. ¡°I wish Song was here!¡±


    ¡°Ah yeah, the two virgins. But Song is not innocent.¡± Sky snickered, ¡°So I know


    Leo¡¯s my cousin, but since we didn¡¯t really grow up around him, tell me is he


    big? I mean he probably is. Apparently, Rossis are meant to be well endowed,¡±


    ¡°And how do you know that?¡± Kat whined, not happy with the direction of


    the conversation.


    ¡°Really?¡± Sk asked sceptically as she cuddled her cat. ¡°Everyone knows.¡±


    She shrugged and I smirked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to picture Rossi¡¯s bits! Yucky!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ they ain¡¯t wrong. At all¡­¡± I said, bursting out intoughter with Sk, as


    Kataleya sunk to the ground, covering her face in embarrassment.


    Leo¡¯s sexy, shirtless state came to my mind and my heart skipped a beat. I


    missed him being here by my side. Yeah, I was crazy in love.


    I was about to mind-link him when I


    realised the walls were down. I so hope he


    didn¡¯t hear all that!


    Oh Goddess!


    ¡°Do men talk about women the way


    women do?¡± I mused.


    ¡°I think they do, but maybe not about


    their mates in so much detail, as they are possessive as hell.¡± Sk shrugged,


    as she picked up her mug and drank her hot chocte. ¡°But men are dumb.¡±


    ¡°Not all men.¡± Kataleya corrected.


    ¡°The majority.¡± Sky disagreed.


    I ced my mug down snuggling under the covers next to Corrado. We carried


    on talking for a while. Discussing our dresses for tomorrow. Winona had picked


    out several for me and I had picked the one I liked best. It was a lie if I said I


    wasn¡¯t nervous. Bing Luna was a big deal, and I wanted to look perfect.


    Soon Kataleya got up and got into bed


    next to Sk, as we continued to talk


    about everything from how stuff was at


    the academy, to the drama there. The


    year would be over in a couple of months,


    and then next year was their final.


    This¡­ eating chocte,ughing, just


    chatting¡­


    I really needed it.


    ¡°Thanks foring girls¡­ I appreciate it.¡± I said softly as sleep began to


    ovee me.


    ¡°Anytime¡­¡± I heard Kataleya murmur, and I looked over to see Sk was fast


    asleep already. Malevolent curled up in front of her, fast asleep as well.


    ¡®Goodnight Baby.¡¯ I said through the link, realising Leo had his walls up, I


    pushed through, and it wasn¡¯t hard to do. I wondered if he had those walls up


    because I just couldn¡¯t keep mine up¡­


    ¡®Night Beautiful, get some rest¡­ because you know what you promised me


    tomorrow night¡­ You won¡¯t be sleeping.¡±


    His sexy voice came over in my head.


    Those words made my eyes snap open, all traces of sleep gone. ¡®Yeah¡­ I


    remember¡­ ¡®I replied, mming my walls up. ¡°Sky!¡±


    I hissed.


    I got out of bed as Kataleya looked at me sleepily.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± I winked at her before crouching next to Sk and prodding her


    forehead.


    She frowned as her eyes snapped open; her zing plum eyes glowing as she


    bared her fangs at me. ¡°What?¡± She growled.


    ¡°Easy there, little miss Lycan. I need you to help me with something.¡± I


    whispered.


    She frowned, her eyes returning to green as she cocked a brow.


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± she asked sharply.


    A smirk crossed my lips as I began telling her what I needed¡­ seeing the


    devilish smirk cross her face, before she nodded.


    ¡°Oh, my dear blue-eyed darling, leave this to me.¡±


    It was the following morning and to say the least, I was excited. Everyone was


    soon. Kataleya was currently in the shower, and I had just left the bedroom


    feeling starved, and not for food, but my man. I pushed the bedroom door open


    slowly, only to stop in my tracks. Where I was expecting him to be asleep, he


    wasn¡¯t; instead, I spotted him standing there in his boxers, freshly showered,


    with his phone in hand. His wet brown locks fell in front of his forehead. Oh fuck,


    this man was sex on legs.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± I replied as his gaze flicked up. ¡± Missed me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure. Maybe I enjoyed being able to sleep without being worried that


    I might get castrated in my sleep.¡± He teased with a cocky smirk. I stopped


    midway, giving him a dirty look.


    Ass.


    ¡°Same.¡± I retorted, stalking towards the bathroom. ¡°I came to shower.¡±


    ¡°Same? Never knew you had a dick.¡±


    I could see his smirk growing, and I was barely halfway to the bathroom when


    he grabbed my arm, spinning me into his


    arms.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t miss me?¡± I growled as his arms wrapped around my waist


    from behind and he kissed my neck.


    ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t miss you, I just said I also slept bett-¡± I elbowed him,


    making him snicker as I pulled away. He gripped my face as I smacked his


    chest, that sexy smirk not fading. ¡°You know I fucking missed you without me


    having to say it.¡±


    His voice was low and husky, making my stomach flutter. ¡°Still, you can at least


    admit it.¡± I replied,


    ¡°How about I show you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t wait for a response, his lips crashing


    against mine in one incredibly hot kiss that made my pussy clench.


    Our hands were all over one another, Leo pinned me to the floor and just when


    he was about to lift me up, I remembered what day it was and pushed him


    back.


    ¡°No. Got to wait until tonight, handsome.¡± I said breathlessly, in between kissing


    him.


    ¡°Why the fuck do we need to?¡± He murmured against my lips. ¡°Don¡¯t give me


    that bullshit to make the night special. I can fuck you twenty-four-seven


    and still want to fuck you as bad.¡±


    My heart thumped, to my dismay, my cheeks burning at his words. His raw


    emotions that showed he wasn¡¯t lying


    were so intense and I suddenly felt


    breathless under his intense gaze.


    ¡°Everything you do¡­ you do deeply¡­¡± I murmur, running my finger over his


    plush lips.


    He cocked a brow. ¡°Yeah, like fucking you.¡±


    I smirked. ¡°Yeah, that too¡­¡± Being the recipient of Leo¡¯s love¡­ I was lucky. ¡±


    Well, I should go. Eric is going to be here super soon and I have to feed this


    baby. Plus, Raven said they are all on the way. Ready to meet your mate¡¯s


    father?¡±


    ¡°And brother, I presume?¡± Leo remarked as I pulled away.


    I bit my lip, suppressing a smile. ¡°Yeah¡­ Good luck, my brother is a cute little


    puppy until he¡¯s pissed¡­ then goddess


    forbid even I don¡¯t want to be around


    him.¡± I shuddered as I entered the


    bathroom, leaving the door slightly ajar


    so we could talk as I stripped.


    ¡°And why is Ericing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he textedst night asking when I wanted to see him. Remember, I called


    him over?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what for?¡± Leo asked, as he pushed the door open, leaning against it


    with arms crossed just as I switched the shower on. I turned my back on him,


    giving him a good view of my ass. I could feel his eyes burning into me.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± I replied with a secretive wink of my shoulder, but he was far too


    busy staring at my behind¡­ Well, he couldn¡¯t touch but I guess I¡¯ll let him enjoy


    the view.


    Eric looked up at me and Sk nervously as he sat at the table. ¡°Umm, are you


    sure you want to do this?¡± He asked, looking at the shaving foam and the razor I


    was


    holding.


    ¡°Yes, your beard is actually pretty


    ridiculous.¡± Sk added bluntly, making Kataleya gasp from the other side of


    the


    room.


    ¡°Sky¡­ be nice.¡± She whispered.


    She was Kia¡¯s daughter through and through with some added angel dust.


    Marcel was seated at the table watching us, clearly amused. Leo, Corrado and


    Winona were out, and it was time I fixed this man up. 2


    ¡°Thank you?¡± Eric said with uncertainty, looking up at Sk.


    She smirked, tapping his cheek. ¡°Trust me, you will be exactly my type when


    she¡¯s done with you.¡±


    If that was meant tofort the poor


    guy, it sure didn¡¯t seem to work as his


    heart thudded, watching me nervously.¡± Umm Luna, have you ever shaved a


    beard


    before?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Sure!¡± I lied.


    ¡°Really?¡± He looked even more unsure.


    ¡°Beard or vagina, there¡¯s no difference. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Sk said, making


    Marcel chuckle. 6


    ¡°Not that I¡¯ve done that in a while.¡± I muttered. Laser was so much better, I tilted


    my head. ¡°You¡¯re a werewolf Eric, a nick here and there will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, besides the texture of your beard is weird, your hair looks incredible


    though. I guess you take care of that and if you can¡¯t offer your beard the same


    attention, scrap it.¡± Sk remarked dismissively as Malevolent circled Eric¡¯s


    feet. 1


    I nodded my agreement as I got to work, not giving the guy a chance to protest


    as he looked at Marcel for help, but Marcel simply stayed sitting at the table


    right next to us, working away but offering no help. I found it a little strange that


    he was at the table since he usually worked in his


    office or bedroom, but maybe he just wanted to spend time with his nieces. 5


    Ten minutester, I was done, and Eric wiped the remnant of the foam from his


    face as I held up a mirror.


    ¡°Vo!¡±


    Damn, he looked so different. Gone was the innocent teddy bear reced by a


    handsome man with a chiselled jaw and a sharp look to him.


    Eric¡¯s eyes shed for a second, making a sliver of confusion flit through me.


    That was not the reaction I was expecting from him. 3


    Was he upset? Well, it was toote to bring it back now. He turned to me and


    smiled, and to be honest, it was so weird


    because he looked so different.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna. Although I do miss my beard, for your ceremony, I¡¯m d I


    will


    look as smart as you want me to.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Sky we¡¯re done!¡± I called as she walked back into the room, having


    gone to feed Malevolent.


    Sk smirked as she looked down at Eric. ¡°Well, well, well, looks like we had a


    wolf hiding in a sheep¡¯s skin.¡±

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 95 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 95 By Moonlight Muse


    95. A Brother¡¯s Rage


    LEO.


    ¡®Inws in the house.¡¯ Jax¡¯s amused voice came through the link.


    ¡®Shut it.¡¯ Why the fuck did I mention that Liam is still fucking pissed at me?


    ¡°They ooze power.¡¯ Ace adds. He, Jax and Jin were there to wee them into the pack, as well as to


    do their security checks. I don¡¯t trust Judah, and at any moment, he could make his move.


    ¡®I¡¯m on my way to the mansion. I¡¯ll meet you lot there.¡¯


    ¡®Ready to be Alpha?¡± Dan asks.


    I raise an eyebrow, stopping as I look into the mirrored wall of one of the buildings, fixing my shirt a


    little. I¡¯m wearing a pair of ck pants, paired with a white


    buttoned shirt that I have pushed the sleeves up on and left a few buttons open.


    The Westwoods¡­


    Just great. As much as I had talked to them on the phone or video call, in person it is an entirely


    different thing.


    ¡®Oh yeah, not the time, but Nikki demands to attend the ceremony.¡¯ Li Sheng¡¯s voice came, sounding


    pretty tired.


    I raise a brow as I continue towards the mansion. ¡®Yeah? Well, she ain¡¯t got no fucking power to


    demand shit. I want her kept under house arrest until I fucking say otherwise.¡¯ I growl. I do not need her


    messing shit up, especially not with having guests visiting, and there is no way I¡¯m going to allow her at


    our ceremony. This is meant to be an asion where Azura doesn¡¯t feel insecure or unhappy. Tonight


    is her night.


    ¡®I get that, but she wants to speak to you too.¡¯ Li Sheng adds, clearly frustrated with having to be the


    middle person.


    Nikki wasn¡¯t only under house arrest, but I had shut her link off via a suppression band that consisted


    majorly of silver. Not enough to hurt her, but enough to stop her from talking to anyone else.


    ¡®Let her know I¡¯ll talk to her tomorrow.¡¯ I end the discussion just in time to see Azura stepping out of the


    mansion. She looks fucking fine, dressed in an off- shoulder clingy ck top that falls below her ass


    and light blue fitted jeans.


    Spotting me, she hurries down the steps. Her heart is beating hard, and I can see the excitement in her


    eyes as she flings her arms around my neck. ¡°Mama and Dad are here.¡± She says excitedly, before


    gripping my shirt and pulling me down for a kiss. The sweet taste of her shea butter lip balm, and the


    tantalising taste of her mouth draws me in. I grip her neck, my thumb brushing her cheeks as I kiss her


    harder.


    I hug her tighter, wondering if she is ok with her parents seeing her with my tongue down her throat.


    Not that I fucking care¡­ I throb against her, and she whimpers softly, her hand twisting into my hair.


    The sparks of her touch rush through me, before I suck sensually on her tongue. Slipping my hands


    under her top, running my hand up and down her smooth skin, and feeling the sparks dance between


    our skin-to-skin contact.


    She grips my neck with her other hand; her nails digging in. I wee the light sting, pulling her harder


    against me. When the sound of footsteps approaching reaches my ear, I force myself to move back.


    She frowns, her fingers grazing the back of my head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t done.¡± She mutters, taking a few


    seconds longer than I do to realise we havepany.


    Oh fuck! Mama, Dad!¡± She pulls away just as the entire Westwood bunches into view.


    ¡°Swearing already.¡± Elijah remarks, cocking an eyebrow.


    ¡°Azura.¡± Scarlett says, a faint smile on her face as she hugs her daughter tightly.


    ¡°I missed you, Mama.¡± She whispers back as Scarlett ces a hand on herstomach, kissing her cheek.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Same baby.¡± She replies, caressing Azura¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Liam!¡± She hugs him and although both he and Elijah hug her, clearly happy to see her, their eyes


    remain trained on me.


    I smoothly reach up, brushing my thumb across my lips. I didn¡¯t think she was wearing anything on her


    lips until she kissed me¡­ I do not want the first impression I make, to be with something smeared over


    my face.


    ¡°Guys!¡± Azura soon vanishes from sight as her nephews greet and hug her. Five Alpha pups¡­ their


    auras are strong¡­


    ¡°Leo,¡± Elijah says curtly, and I step forward, holding my hand out.


    ¡°Wee to the Sangue Pack.¡± I say seriously, only to hear footsteps behind me, before Dad¡¯s and


    Sk¡¯s scent reaches me. Elijah takes my hand, his face unreadable as he gives it a shake.


    ¡°Thank you for the wee. It¡¯s good to be here and to see Azura after all this time.¡± He replies as


    Azura smiles, walking back over to him and wrapping her arms around his waist.


    ¡°I missed you too Dad.¡± She says softly, looking up at him. He kisses her forehead before Dad steps


    forward and greets them.


    ¡°Mama Red.¡± Kataleya says, I didn¡¯t even notice her step out. I remember her ability as she meets her


    grandmother.


    ¡°Leo.¡± Scarlett says after Kataleya moves away. She closes the gap between us and gives me a hug. I


    bend down, giving her a one-armed hug back.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I reply, moving back just when Raven steps closer. Ok, I never realised these Westwood women


    were so fucking short. ¡°Hi.¡±


    She smiles vibrantly at me and gives me a wave. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Raven, Liam¡¯s mate.¡±


    Yeah, I fucking knew that; I knew her story and the shit she went through as a kid, and then her entire


    dilemma with two mates.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Wee to the pack.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She grins and looks at Liam, who has just stepped forward. His eyes, as always, stuck in


    that deep maic navy of his wolf. ¡°Rossi.¡± He says coldly.


    ¡°Liam.¡± Raven murmurs as Azura turns, her eyes sharpening as she watches us.


    ¡°Westwood.¡± I respond emotionlessly. As much as I didn¡¯t want to fucking cause a scene, I wasn¡¯t just


    going to let him fucking walk all over me. So instead, being the dick I am, I look at Azura, tugging her


    close and kiss her neck once, inhaling her intoxicating scent.


    One of the quintuplets mutters something but I didn¡¯t really care. They needed to get used to seeing us


    getting close.


    ¡°Mama Red!¡± Sk exims. Unlike her sister, she¡¯s not fucking hard to miss. Kataleya blends in like a


    calm breeze, whilst Sky is like a fucking ck blob of pure poisonous evil. Like the symbiotes, Carnage


    and Venom from Spiderman. I think I can say which one I prefer.


    Dad and Azura¡¯s parents were talking, before Dad suggests we all head inside.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you all go ahead? I think I will have a word with Leo.¡± Liam adds, making everyone stop and


    look between ¡°Liam¡­¡± Azura pouts, putting on that cute voice of hers that somehow sounded so


    fucking wrong. She was blinking her eyes at him, and when I saw him look away, I knew that look


    worked on all these fuckers.


    ¡°Just a word, Zu. Go on inside.¡± He promises, cupping her face and kissing her forehead.


    ¡°They¡¯re big boys. They should know how to behave, and I hope you do behave.¡± Scarlett states with a


    small smile, looking at her son. There was a subtle warning on her face, one I had seen before. The


    woman took shit from no one.


    He didn¡¯t respond, as one of the boys with dark hair and green eyes looked between us before scoffing


    and walking off ahead.


    Sk doesn¡¯t budge, a smirk on her face. as she looks between us.


    She, Raven and Azura are thest ones to remain, thetter two looking at their respective mates.


    ¡°y nice, ok?¡± Raven murmurs, nting a kiss on Liam¡¯s chest. Thank fuck Azura wasn¡¯t that fucking


    small.


    ¡°Go inside. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± I say to Azura quietly.


    ¡°Can I watch the show?¡± Sk asks hopefully, winking at Liam, who tilted his head, giving her a look.


    She crosses her arms, stepping closer.


    ¡°No, go inside.¡± He says.


    She rolls her eyes. ¡°Ok, so if Leo punches. you, you have to give me one hundred pounds, and if you


    punch him¡­ then Leo has to give me 500 pounds.¡± She says.


    I raise my eyebrows. Is she for real?


    First off, did she actually fucking think that Liam was going to fucking touch me? Yeah, I don¡¯t fucking


    think so. Secondly, she was betting more on Liam punching me. Andstly what the fuck does she


    need money for?


    ¡°Sky.¡± Liam warns.


    She shrugs, nting her hands on her hips. ¡°Ok fine, I¡¯m going! But, Uncle, before you lose your shit,


    just remember that when you and Aunty Raven were mated¡­ you hurt her too.¡± She whispers, patting


    his arm.


    His aura surfaced and his brows furrow.


    Not now Sk, go inside. Now.¡± Liam growls.


    Yeah, I heard a little of the story, but for the psychotic girl to defend me, is something I wasn¡¯t fucking


    expecting.


    ¡°Jeesh, time of the month¡­ You know what I was thinkingdies¡­ Do you think the full moon is like


    werewolf males¡¯ menstruation? Like they get all crabby and stuff?¡± Sk says whilst frowning at Liam,


    until the other two women tug her away.


    ¡°Come on Sky.¡± Azura says, as she begins. to walk away when suddenly she pauses, and looks back


    at Liam. I can tell they are mind-linking and I don¡¯t miss the slight hurt in Azura¡¯s eyes, before she turns


    and walks off.


    It was one fucking thing to piss me off and another fucking thing to upset her.


    ¡°What do you want to say? Since you already fucking created a scene. This conversation could have


    happened far more discreetly.¡± I say coldly, taking out a cigarette and lighting it.


    His frown deepens, and he shoves his hands into his pockets. ¡°Yeah, maybe, but I¡¯m not entering that


    house pretending everything is ok.¡±


    I nce back at the house. I can still sense Sk¡¯s aura. She was watching us from somewhere, a


    freaky little alien. ¡±


    Then let¡¯s walk.¡±


    Liam nods and we turn towards the gates. I could feel his anger radiating off him in waves. I heard he


    almost rivalled Alejandro when it came to strength and speed. He was said to hold the title of


    the Deimos Prince, a title that was once used for one of the very first four families.


    Once we are out of the gate, I take a left, deciding to head to a location where we will get more privacy.


    Ie to a stop after a while and lean against the wall of the mansion, smoking my cigarette.


    His frown only deepens, ¡°You might look like him but you¡¯re not him, and what you did was far worse


    than anything he had ever done.¡± His voice was cold and hard, and I didn¡¯t need to ask to know who


    the fuck he meant.


    I cock a brow, waiting to let him say whatever the fuck he wanted. Two guards head inside carrying


    boxes full of what smells like flowers, and we wait, letting them pass by. None of the party


    supplies were allowed inside, unless one of my Six-Five had checked them¡­


    ¡°Are you even listening?¡± Liam asks, his eyes darkening.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not fucking deaf and no, I¡¯m nothing like him, and you¡¯re fucking blind if you think I look like


    him, either.¡¯


    I reply icily.


    ¡°Yeah? Well, let me tell you something¡­ when you left her that night, I¡¯m the one she rang. I¡¯m the one


    who saw my baby sister in that state. Do you know the fear that I felt when I thought the worst when I


    saw her? Seeing my sister, who never cries, look like she was fucking raped! Blood dripping down her


    neck from a mark that wasn¡¯t fucking healing because you rejected her right after!¡± His blue aura


    swirled high into the sky, his fists clenching, as he res at me with uncontroble rage.


    ¡°I saw her broken! I saw how you


    destroyed her and left her! She was in so much pain that she wasn¡¯t even able to speak properly. You


    used her, then cast her aside! And now, you think I should just fucking forgive you because you two


    patched it up?¡±


    His words fucking hurt, just imagining the picture he painted. Crushing me, guilt that I know I would


    never stop feeling, rushes through me like a burning hot me. I know I fucked up¡­


    ¡°Answer me!¡± He snarls in an animalistic voice, his eyes burning as he grabs me by the cor.


    I look him square in the eye. His aura was powerful, but it wasn¡¯t that fucking hard to handle. I wasn¡¯t a


    fucking weakling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to fucking forgive me, I know-¡± I couldn¡¯t finish my sentence when he raises his fist,


    he was fast and I just about manage to catch his fist, the impact of his blow, smashing me into the wall


    behind me. I hold his fist in my own, both of our arms shaking from the sheer force and power thrown


    into it. My own aura swirls around, and I feel the cutting pain rush through me. Pain caused by the


    strain of blocking his attack. It was taking a toll on my already weakened body.


    Azura.


    ¡°Calm the fuck down.¡± I growl, shoving him away. ¡°The only one who can fucking hit me for hurting her


    is her. No one else.¡± I snarl, my own anger zing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± he spat. ¡°Hurt her ever again and I will fucking destroy you.¡±


    I scoff. ¡°Let¡¯s not act like a fucking saint Westwood, I may have marked and rejected my mate, which


    I¡¯m not proud of, but you forcefully marked yours, which is equally bad, remember? Maybe I should


    throw a few punches at you, in ce of the brother that your mate never fucking had to defend her.¡± I


    snarl, shoving him hard. My heart was thundering, and the anger and guilt I felt was zing within me


    and was beginning to get out of hand. I know it is because he hit a nerve. I know I fucking fucked up


    and nothing will ever change that.


    His eyes flicker with surprise and guilt at that, and I took a drag on my cigarette, trying to calm down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk like fucking Alphas, not animals.¡± I hiss, my eyes zing steel blue.


    He clenches his jaw, ring at me hatefully. ¡°Low blow to mention that¡­¡±


    ¡°Na, just stating facts.¡± I countered. ¡°I know I fucking messed up, I know that I hurt her for something


    that wasn¡¯t even her fucking fault and I know above all that she¡¯d forgive me even when I¡¯d never


    fucking forgive myself, and that is the punishment I¡¯ll feel until the end of fucking time.¡±


    I mean it too. I fucking love her and hate what I¡¯ve done.


    ¡°But I assure you, I will treat her like the fucking goddess she is, and I don¡¯t need anyone to tell me shit.


    Hate me all you fucking like. I don¡¯t give a fuck but for her, at least act like you can tolerate me. Right


    now, I can feel her worry through that bond. She¡¯s been through and is still going through enough shit,


    without those she loves causing her additional stress.¡±


    I could tell he loves her dearly, and I didn¡¯t have any sisters, but¡­ I did know how it felt to feel helpless,


    guilty and the self-hate that we couldn¡¯t protect those we love. Just the way I felt, knowing that Jackie


    had been going through shit and I had failed her.


    ¡°I know that! You don¡¯t need to teach me how to care for my sister.¡± He snarls; his canines were out


    now. ¡°Just remember if anything happens to her because of your enemies, I will-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle Judah and you can rest assured, I won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±


    ¡°You better not. So far, you¡¯ve only brought fucking trouble to her life. If he hurts her I will-¡±


    My eyes sh and I¡¯m about to reply when someone else speaks.


    ¡°You will do nothing Liam.¡± Azura¡¯s voice came as she walks over to us, dead serious as she looks me


    over, noticing the button that the fucker popped from my shirt. She ces her hand on my chest before


    turning to her brother. Pain and sadness are clear in her eyes, and I know what she is about to do.


    ¡°Zu¡­¡± Liam says, his eyes instantly softening, yet they are still full of anger and regret.


    ¡®You don¡¯t need to say anything. I¡¯m dealing with this. No one needs to know shit.¡¯ I warn her through


    the link, but she simply reaches up, kissing my jaw, and I knew she wasn¡¯t going to listen.


    ¡°No Liam, you won¡¯t do anything, because I¡¯m the one who brought Judah into our lives, not Leo. Judah


    is my ex, Liam. He¡¯s the reason I wanted to run away from home.¡±


    Next Chapter Coming Soon...

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 96 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 96 By Moonlight Muse


    96. Owning up to the Truth


    AZURA.


    Leo exhales, and I know he isn¡¯t happy


    that I told Liam, but I am not going to keep hiding it. They need to know the


    truth, and I will tell them today. I move away from Leo and hug Liam, who is still trying to get his head


    wrapped around


    what I just said.


    He looks down at me, frowning deeply. ¡±


    Your ex?¡±


    I don¡¯t me him for being confused. I


    never really told anyone about Judah¡­


    ¡°How about we head inside, and we talk?


    I need to tell Mama and Dad too¡­


    Alejandro and Kiara will be here shortly as well¡­¡± I say turning to look at Leo, I had felt the sharp pain


    rip through me and knew something had happened and


    so I had ran to check on them. ¡°I don¡¯t


    want two of the men that I love the most fighting¡­ Please.¡±


    Liam sighs softly, hugging me tightly and kisses my forehead, before he rests his chin on top of my


    head for a few moments. I know why he¡¯s hurting, he¡¯s always spoiled me, always treated me well no


    matter what I did. That night,


    when he found me, I saw the pain he was in, seeing me in that state. I get that¡­ but I am also old


    enough to make my


    decisions.


    I look up at him and he slowly lets go of me. I step back and smile slightly, despite how I¡¯m feeling


    inside.


    ¡®You ok?¡¯ Leo asks through the link, his hand wraps around my upper arm before he draws me into his


    embrace.


    ¡®Yeah.¡¯ I whisper although I¡¯m not.


    I knew this was going to happen, but


    seeing it¡­ it hurt. I hate those whom I


    love being at each other¡¯s throats¡­ I close


    my eyes, inhaling his scent, seductive


    and masculine mixed with the smell of


    smoke. This is my home now; I have finally found where I belong.


    I hear Liam walk off and pull away. Leo


    ces a kiss on my forehead before we


    head back too, his arm safely around me. I nce up at him as he smokes his cigarette, his face cold


    and emotionless.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ I ask, that¡¯s an


    expression I haven¡¯t seen on his face for a


    while.


    ¡®You sure about this, Baby Girl? I can still


    cover that shit up.¡¯


    ¡®No. This time I¡¯m going to own up to my mistakes. There are a few things I


    actually need to tackle before I take that


    title of Luna.¡¯


    ¡®Luna¡­ My Luna.¡¯ He murmurs. Our eyes meet before he yanks me close, gripping


    the side of my face and kissing me like there is no tomorrow. ¡®Fuck, I love you.¡¯


    I smile against his lips, ¡®I love you too.¡¯


    An hourter, the mansion is a full


    house, and it feels like it is my wedding day, well the Alpha and Luna ceremony is


    like a wedding. I suddenly feel so


    nervous, and seeing all our families here


    really makes me happy, but it¡¯s more


    daunting.


    Damon and Robyn are here, and Aunty


    Monica, Channing, Zack, and Taylor too.


    Alejandro and Kiara arrived here about half an hour ago. We are now heading to Marcel¡¯s office, as


    Alejandro tells us that Dante will be getting here a littleter. 4


    ¡°I heard Rayhan¡¯s on his way.¡± He


    smirks, ncing at Leo. They walk side


    by side, keeping pace with me and Kia by their sides. 3


    ¡°And your need to tell me is because?¡± Leo counters arrogantly. Alejandro


    smirks, 3


    ¡°So, you invited him huh.?¡±


    Leo raises an eyebrow, giving him a look. ¡°Him being on his way over, doesn¡¯t fucking answer that


    question for you?¡± He remarks, making me suppress a smile. Why is everything he does so sexy? I


    don¡¯t get to mull over that for long when the door shuts behind Dad. We¡¯re all in


    here in Marcel¡¯s office. Mom, Dad,


    Alejandro, Kiara, Marcel, Liam, Raven, and then there is Leo and me. His arm


    rests loosely on my shoulder, smoking his cigarette, and I can feel their eyes on


    me, especially Liam¡¯s.


    I want him to understand, and I am grateful that he is patiently waiting for me to exin. Now that the


    time is here, I


    don¡¯t even know where to start. I have to


    tell them about the person I killed¡­ about what I did. The videos¡­ Judah and


    everything about him. I hated him.


    ¡®Hey, you don¡¯t need to do this, but if you


    want to, and do need me to fucking take over, I will. And if not, I¡¯m right here and I¡¯ll fucking make sure


    that no one says


    shit.¡¯ Leo¡¯s voice came through the mind


    link. I nod before taking a deep breath. 3


    ¡°So, there is something that I want to tell you all¡­ Judah Gahan is my ex- boyfriend.¡± I don¡¯t look up


    from where I¡¯m scrutinising Marcel¡¯s fancy desk. I can feel the shock from those who didn¡¯t


    already know. Taking a breath, I continue. ¡°I met him in myst year at


    the Uni. He seemed to get me¡­ with


    everything that was going on in life, I felt like he was the only one who really


    understood me¡­


    I don¡¯t want to hurt them, my family, when all they¡¯ve done is keep an eye out for me and made sure no


    one upset me. Always protecting me and being there for


    ¡°What do you mean, Zu?¡± Liam asks quietly. I tilt my head slowly, feeling guilt wash through me.


    ¡°I¡¯m different. I could never control my


    temper. I was born differently. I was


    meant to die but I didn¡¯t. There were


    people who always reminded me that I was nothing more than a freak.¡±


    ¡°Azura. You are not a freak.¡± Mama says,


    her eyes shing silver as her anger rises.


    I nod slowly. ¡°Yeah, I get that now, but not everyone will, and you can¡¯t force


    them into silence. Anyway, back to Judah,


    we met, and things moved fast and soon I was so taken by his bad boy attitude, and


    the exhration of life that I thought he


    lived that I never even realised when it


    took over.¡±


    Alejandro scoffs, ¡°He¡¯s a Fucker.¡± 7


    ¡°Yeah, he was, but then things got worse


    when he wanted me to kill someone,


    something his stupid gang thought would be funny. Like an initiation to be


    one of them.¡± The room bes quieter,


    the tension rises, and I power on. ¡°And


    he kept pushing, I was tempted, so tempted, to turn around and kill him


    instead! But someone knocked into me,


    and I identally pulled the trigger,


    killing an innocent person¡­¡±


    I close my eyes, not wanting to look at anyone, the memory fresh in my mind. Remembering how


    Judah had treated me,


    the mental abuse¡­ the physical abuse. Leo¡¯s arms wrap around me tightly, and he pulls me against


    him as he takes over, filling them in on how Judah was ckmailing me. He left out what exactly he


    ckmailed me with, and about the explicit content about the other girls, instead just saying he


    threatened to hurt them. I appreciate how Leo is watching out for me, the way even now, he¡¯s shielding


    me. 2


    I love you.


    ¡®Same.¡¯ Came his reply and I almost roll


    my eyes.


    Damn these walls.


    ¡°And that about covers it. She was


    leaving for Sweden when he asked her to


    meet him and that¡¯s when I found her.


    Judah got his hands on those bullets, sending our two worlds colliding¡­ that wasn¡¯t something he was


    banking on. I


    know she says he¡¯s her enemy, but he¡¯s also mine, because he¡¯s abusing a weapon


    I created.¡± Leo finishes, looking down at


    me and kissing my shoulder sensually.


    They¡¯re all silent, and Dad looks pissed,


    Mama is frowning and Liam, he looks


    even more upset than before.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie. I am angry, Azura.


    This isn¡¯t a small matter; you should


    have reported Judah to us instantly. Whatever he was holding against you, we as a family could have


    handled it.¡± Mama says sharply, her eyes still silver as she


    crosses her arms, trying to calm her


    anger. Dad rubs her arms, trying to calm


    her.


    ¡°You did kill someone, but at the same


    time, you were forced into it and was


    ultimately an ident. That isn¡¯t on you, but your mother is right. You needed to


    tell us. As for trying to leave, you were


    pregnant too. It would have been reckless if you were going to just take off alone when you knew


    someone like him was after you. You would have been safer in


    the Blood Moon pack than out there. Alone.¡± Dad adds curtly. 2


    Alejandro nods in agreement, as Kiara and Raven give me sympathetic looks.


    Marcel sighs,bing his fingers through his beard.


    ¡°That shit is true, but she¡¯s still a pup.¡±


    Alejandro says, lighting his own


    cigarette. ¡°They make mistakes,


    although they seem old enough for pretty much every other shit.¡± He smirks in our


    direction, and Leo counters it with a re


    of his own.


    ¡°Yeah, although you made a shitload of mistakes in your thirties too,¡± Dad


    remarks, but I knew he understood


    Alejandro.


    ¡°Never said I was fucking innocent.¡±


    Alejandro shrugs.


    ¡°Regardless of age, we all make mistakes. If Alejandro made many in his fucking thirties, then it¡¯s not,


    fair to me Azura for something she did, keeping in mind she¡¯s a teen.¡± Leo remarks.


    ¡°Painting her a teen won¡¯t let her off the hook. I mean, did you consider that before getting her


    pregnant?¡± Dad asks


    icily.


    ¡°Dad.¡± I frown as Leo simply raises his


    eyebrow.


    ¡°I marked her with full intention to make


    her my Luna.¡± Leo replies icily. ¡°I fucked up big time and that is my fault. I was wrong about her.¡±


    ¡°Leo¡­¡± I say but it¡¯s obvious he isn¡¯t


    nning to step down.


    ¡°You¡¯re throwing yourself under the bus?¡± Alejandro asks Leo as he pulls


    Kiara close and kisses her.


    ¡°Na just being man enough to admit it. I


    know when I fuck up, and I¡¯m owning up


    to it.¡± Leo shoots back as Alejandro


    smirks.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Point taken.¡± He says and then looks at


    Kiara. ¡°Amore Mio, you¡¯re quiet.¡±


    She shakes her head and gives me a small


    smile. ¡°Azura is my sister, but I often


    think of her as my daughter too¡­ Just like


    I¡¯ll tell my girls, I want to say that I do wish you came to us, but it¡¯s done now. We¡¯re always going to be


    there for you, Azura.¡± She says softly.


    ¡°Although, I think this worked out. I


    mean, she thawed Leo¡¯s, cold heart.


    Raven whispers, making Kiara smile and


    nod her agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking deaf.¡± Leo states, casting her a look.


    Dad sighs ¡°But Kiara is right, if you¡¯re not able to handle something, you know you should havee


    to us.¡± He looks


    serious as he frowns, looking at us, but I can tell something is still bothering him. ¡°We¡¯ve always been


    open with you, and if


    there was so much going on¡­ I would


    have expected our daughter to tell us.¡±


    My heart squeezes when I realise what he means. He¡¯s upset, and I really can¡¯t


    me him.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± I walk over to him, but I don¡¯t hug him, not wanting him to think I was trying to guilt trip him. I


    didn¡¯t even use ¡® the face¡¯, instead, I looked down. ¡°I am sorry¡­ I handled it all wrong. I fucked up,


    and if it wasn¡¯t for Leo¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just don¡¯t do that again.¡± He


    says softly, pulling me into his arms and hugging me tightly.


    There¡¯s something special about a father¡¯s embrace. He¡¯s the one man that


    you know will never hurt you¡­ Well, if he¡¯s a dad like mine; anyway. I hug him tightly. ¡°I love you, Dad,


    and I¡¯m sorry.¡± I say, inhaling his scent. 5


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up firework.¡± He whispers, kissing the side of my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that bastard myself.¡± Mama¡¯s sharp voice draws me from


    Dad¡¯s chest, and I look at her to see her eyes simmering silver, her ws are out and her breasts are


    heaving with anger as she stares at the open file that sits on Marcel¡¯s desk, a file that contains Judah¡¯s


    picture. 6


    Her aura swirls around her as she looks up at me, the same fire that burns inside


    of me clear in her eyes. 8


    Next Chapter Coming Soon...

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 97 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 97 By Moonlight Muse


    96. Family Bonds


    AZURA.


    Kiara ces her arm around her, ¡°We will Mom, and he will pay, he just upset two of the most powerful


    families in the country and-¡± she¡¯s cut off by Leo and Alejandro.


    ¡°What do you mean two of the? We ARE the fucking strongest. Well, we Rossis are, anyway.¡±


    Alejandro says arrogantly.


    ¡°Saying that as if there are others on parr is fucking insulting.¡± Leo says at the exact same moment. 3


    We all look at them and I see it once again; the stark simrity between the two. Both are in simr


    clothing, both with chains around their necks, expensive watches, cigarettes in their hands, tattoos,


    frowns, and those matching attitudes.


    Wow.


    ¡°We¡¯re nothing alike.¡± Leo growls, a rebuttal to our unspoken thoughts as Marcel chuckles. 1


    Damn was it wrong that I found that sexy? I wouldn¡¯t mind letting him manhandle me and fuck me


    hard¡­ Leo¡¯s eyes sh as they meet mine, the look of hunger in them told me he heard everything I


    was thinking. My stomach does a somersault and I simply wink at him.


    ¡°Well, they are blood-rted,¡± Marcel says, making me blink and look away.


    ¡°There are Rossi¡¯s who are not like these two, not sure what I fucking did to get these two for my


    daughters.¡± Dad grumbles and I pout, nudging him. 8


    ¡°Cheer up, Dad, maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re the very best and that¡¯s what your daughters deserve?¡± I


    try to appease him, as Leo scoffs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fuckingpare us or put us on the same level.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the king¡­¡± Alejandro smirks as Raven suppresses a giggle, cing a hand on Liam¡¯s arm.


    He was still silent. ¡±


    And you may be smart, but if you don¡¯t fucking see the simrities¡­ then you¡¯re a dumb fuck.¡±


    Alejandro adds. 5


    I can¡¯t help but giggle as all the women in the room startughing. I see Marcel suppress a snicker and


    even Dad doesn¡¯t seem as angry.


    ¡°I can say the same about you, because even if there are some fucking simrities in our appearances,


    we are not the same person. We will never be the same.¡± He shoots back.


    My smile fades as I realise that although he does look like Alejandro on the outside, they could be


    miles apart inside¡­ just the way I look like Indigo but I¡¯m not her¡­ I am my own person and


    sometimes it¡¯s hard always beingpared to someone else. 2


    ¡°I agree,¡± I say, and Leo cocks a brow but says nothing.


    That was something I needed to talk to Mama and Dad about. To let it all out,


    how I feel about her¡­


    I turn when the door opens, and I see Liam leaving the room. My heart skips a beat. Raven is about to


    go after him until I stop her, shaking my head. ¡°Let me.¡± I whisper before breaking into a run.


    ¡°Liam!¡± He stops, and I see him wiping his face, his back to me. ¡°Liam¡­¡± I catch up to him, cing my


    hand on his arm. He looks down at me and I see his eyes look a little red. ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡¯ His voicees through the pack link and even then, it sounds strained, and I


    knew why he didn¡¯t say it out loud, not wanting his voice to break. 3


    My heart squeezes and I realise that the link would be gone tonight¡­ because tonight I will be initiated


    into the Sangue pack. It¡¯s a bittersweet thought¡­ Happy for the life ahead, yet, the life I knew growing


    up¡­ The pack¡­ my family, all of it will be left behind for the one I love¡­ I tilt my head and look at my


    brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ you have always moved the world for me, Liam¡­ you have been my hero since day one¡­


    No matter what I did to annoy you, you let it slide. You always believed that your little sister was


    perfect. But the truth is I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m not perfect Liam.¡± I whisper.


    He pulls me close and hugs me tightly.


    No, maybe not for the world, but for me, you are perfect. The perfect sister that anyone would be lucky


    to have.¡±


    I chuckle, despite feeling super emotional. ¡°Yeah? You do know I¡¯m the one who used to put the


    spiders and fleas in your clothes, the one who cut holes in your clothes, and the one responsible for all


    the issues in your life? The squares in your boxers, the glue in your shaving cream? The cockroaches


    in your boots?¡± I ask, looking up at him.


    He smiles and raises an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m a werewolf, Azura. You left your scent wherever you went. Who


    else would sabotage my life? I always knew it was you.¡±


    My eyes widen in surprise. Sure I thought he¡¯d know some stuff, but never did I think he¡¯d have known


    it was all me. I raise an eyebrow, a little confused as Kiaraes into the hall. Her heels echoing off


    the hard flooring.


    ¡°Why did you always act like you didn¡¯t know then?¡± I ask. ¡°Or tell Mama? She would have totally


    punished me.¡±


    He cups my face, ¡°Because you felt happy knowing you got away with it, that you aplished your


    little mission. I liked to see you happy and I still do¡­ and he makes you happy, right?¡± 6


    I¡¯m unable to stop the tears streaming down my cheeks as I nod and he smiles softly, ¡°Urgh, you made


    me cry.¡± Iin as Kiara stops by us and smiles.


    ¡°Am I interrupting?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Liam says as I shake my head and he puts one arm around her and kisses her forehead.


    She smiles and reaches over, brushing my tears away.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I upset her,¡± Liam replies guiltily.


    I shake my head as I wrap an arm around both of my siblings. ¡°No, you just reminded me how you


    really are the best brother.¡± I rest my head against his chest and close my eyes.


    ¡°And I know, you now have your hero by your side¡­ but remember no matter how old you are, twenty,


    sixty, ny¡­ when you need this brother, and for as long as I¡¯m alive I¡¯ll be there for you.¡±


    He whispers his promise, one I will never forget. ¡°No judgement, ever. If you need me, call me.¡± 8


    ¡°I will.¡± I reply softly, clutching his shirt. I will always need my brother and sister.


    For a few moments, we simply stay there, hugging each other.


    After a couple of moments, he speaks. And the same goes for you.¡± He adds to Kiara, whoughs.


    ¡°Noted. But I know who the favourite sister is.¡± She teases.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the youngest always the favourite?¡± Liam chuckles.


    ¡°Oh yeah definitely, it¡¯s the same with Dante and Alessandra.¡± She smiles and nods her agreement.


    ¡°Well, we all know if there¡¯s one person he loses his patience with, it¡¯s Sky.¡± I say, my smile fading


    slightly.


    There was more to Sky than she portrayed and deep down, I felt that she hid more than she shows.


    We were simr like that and I n to be there for her, but often, we need to ovee our demons


    ourselves.


    I nce towards the door to the office where I can still hear the elders talking. I guess since I¡¯m at it, I


    should have that word with Mama and Dad now.


    Tonight is a big night, and although I was nervous about healing Leo, I was somehow confident that I


    would know what to do. Kiara was right, it justes to you.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I pull away slowly, and fling my arms around Kia, ¡°I love you.¡± I say, taking her by surprise. She hugs


    me tightly back.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± She responds before I give Liam an equally big bear hug, one he returns and lifts me


    off the floor.


    ¡°I love you too and for the record, you¡¯re my favourite too.¡± I whisper, making him smirk at Kiara, who


    simply shakes her head. That beautiful smile on her face.


    Never jealous, always selfless.


    ¡°Love you more.¡± He responds, cing me on the ground again.


    ¡°Well, wish me luck. It¡¯s time I tell my parents exactly how I feel about a certain someone¡­¡±


    They exchange a look before they both wish me all the best, and I walk straight back to the office. My


    eyes fall on my sexy god, who is leaning against the wall, his head resting back as he looks out of the


    window, smoking. He senses me watching, his gaze flicking to mine, and I bite my lip as our eyes lock.


    It should be illegal to be so damn sexy¡­ My core clenches as I think about tonight, when Dad clears


    his throat, and I have to force myself to look away, my cheeks burning.


    ¡°Umm, I know we all need to get ready for tonight¡­ but I want to have a word with you two.¡± I say,


    looking at my parents.


    ¡°Think that means we should leave.¡±


    Marcel smiles, ncing at Alejandro, who was sitting like he owns the ce.


    ¡°No shit.¡± He stands up, ncing down at me before cing his hand on my head. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this


    shit; his days are numbered.¡±


    Leo nces at me, watching me from afar ¡®Want me to stay?¡¯ He asks through the mind link.


    ¡®I¡¯ll be ok, besides you¡¯ll hear everything through the link.¡¯ I reply as he pushes himself away from the


    wall.


    ¡®True that.¡¯ He smirks slightly, closing the gap between us before he grabs hold of my neck and jaw. My


    core clenches,


    and I stick my tongue out slowly and run it over his lower lip. He smirks, caressing it with his own. That


    ball piercing of his making my pussy throb as it sensually caresses my tongue.


    Oh fuck¡­


    He kisses me and as much as I¡¯m d he¡¯s blocking Mama¡¯s and Dad¡¯s view I could not care less,


    those two lose no chance to make out.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she just say we were short on time?¡± Dad mutters, and I ignore him, gripping Leo¡¯s arms as I


    kiss him back harder. He throbs against my stomach, and I sense his frustration as he forces himself to


    step away.


    ¡®Tonight.¡¯ I wink at him before he nces back at my parents. Marcel, Raven, and Alejandro had


    already left. Leo now looks at me, taking a short breath. His arm snakes around my waist and he kisses


    my neck before he leaves, closing the door behind him.


    Dad cocks a brow. ¡°He¡¯s too touchy-feely for my liking.¡± He frowns.


    I smirk, ¡°Well luckily he isn¡¯t touching you then Dad, besides you¡¯re one to talk.


    You and Mama are at it twenty-four- seven, and then some.¡± I state whilst Mama nods, her eyes once


    more on the image of Judah. She was angry over what he had done to me, I had seen it in her eyes


    when I was speaking earlier. That anger and rage growing with each passing revtion.


    ¡°Still, touching my daughter irks me.¡±


    He frowns.


    I smile deviously. ¡°Well, I like it.¡± I say, making his brows knit together entirely.


    Mama smirks, cing her hand on Dad¡¯s arm. ¡°Leave them.¡± She says before turning to me. ¡°What did


    you want to talk about?¡±


    My smile vanishes and I cross my arms, walking over to the window and stare out


    into the gardens. Jayce is leaning against a tree, Renji is ying with Corrado and Katara, whilst the


    other three are ying football with Alessandra.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Indigo.¡± I turn back to them, seeing them exchange looks of concern.


    ¡°What happened to calling her Mama Indy?¡± Mama asks, trying to mask her emotions. I could tell she


    was confused.


    ¡°I know I said that, but¡­ that just didn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Come sit and tell us what¡¯s on your mind.¡± Mama says, taking a seat on the sofa to the side and


    patting the ce beside her. I walk over to her and sit down.


    ¡°I know that she¡¯s your sister, both of yours sister¡­ ok weird, whatever, anyway ¡­ I know that you both


    loved her, you knew her as a person, saw her grow and everything, but for me, she¡¯s just Indigo, just a


    woman who fell victim to abuse and lost herself.¡±


    ¡°Azur-¡± Mama began but I shook my head,


    ¡°Let me finish.¡± It was already so hard. Dad steps around, cing his hands on Mama¡¯s shoulders as I


    look down at my legs and continue. ¡°She lost the will to live once her abuser was dead, because she


    wanted him. She became a shell to the point she was ready to sacrifice her unborn child ¨C me.¡±


    It hurts talking about this. I ce a hand on my stomach, my heart warming at the thought of my pup.


    ¡°You know, I know you might all think I behave recklessly, but I swear, if I wasn¡¯t pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t be


    sitting here, I¡¯d be out there searching for that bastard myself. I am behaving because I¡¯m pregnant, but


    Indigo, she was selfish-¡± 1


    ¡°Azura-¡± Dad tries. But I needed to finish.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t care what you say! You love her, ok cool. But I don¡¯t, for me, the only ones who have any


    right to be called my parents are you two. I even hate the term biological mother. She was just an egg


    donor and even that is a title she doesn¡¯t deserve. I mighte off as bitter and hurtful, but I¡¯m sorry.


    This is who I am.¡±


    I stand up, staring at both of them.


    I just had to say it and I feel better now that I have. I know not everyone would agree with me, and


    perhaps someday my feelings will change, but I didn¡¯t see that happening anytime soon¡­


    Mama stands up and although she tries to mask her hurt, I can still see it. She hugs me tightly and


    nods. ¡°And that¡¯s ok Baby¡­ It¡¯s ok not to feel the same. I¡¯m sorry that we tried to push memories of her


    on you¡­ I never realised how you felt and I¡¯m sorry for that. I¡¯m d you spoke to us today.¡±


    I hugged her tightly. ¡°Please don¡¯t apologise.¡± I whisper, ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t need her memories¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand and if ever you change your mind, we¡¯re here for you, ready to tell you anything you want


    to. But going forward, we won¡¯t do that; we won¡¯t push her memory on you.¡± Mama moves back and


    cups my face. ¡°And you are my daughter Azura, through and through, if Indigo even came back today


    and wanted you, I wouldn¡¯t give you up. You will always be mine.¡±


    She pulls my head down kissing my forehead as Dad steps forward, he simply hugs me tightly and I


    cherish their touch. ¡°I know I did it a lot, but I¡¯ll keep that in mind. But I do hope that one day, you see


    that she wasn¡¯t always that woman¡­ She was far more.¡±


    Maybe one day¡­


    We remain silent, simply standing there and I realise I could stay here, in their arms, and fall asleep in


    their warmth as I did growing up.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Dad asks, breaking me from my thoughts.


    I feel my cheeks burn and nod. ¡°Ahuh.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± He replies.


    ¡°Wait, are you getting shy?¡± Mama teases.


    ¡°No!¡± I deny, despite my cheeks still feeling hot. ¡°I don¡¯t do shy.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get you ready for the biggest night of your life.¡± Mama says. ¡°And there¡¯s the healing.¡± They


    already knew everything about me being the heart of fire, as Dante put it.


    ¡°Yeah, definitely a big night.¡± I reply, the weight of that one act returning to me. I was d they were all


    going to be close when the time came to heal him.


    She smirks slightly. ¡°Well, it will be one to remember. Nowe on, everyone is stressing that the


    Luna-to-be is yet to even start getting ready.¡± She says, and I smile slightly.


    I bet Winona was one of the biggest ones stressing.


    ¡°Luna¡­ Ok sure, let me just have a quick word with Leo-¡± I begin but am cut off.


    ¡°You can mind link him; you won¡¯t be seeing him until evening.¡± Mama says dismissively as Dad


    smirks.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair! Ok then, you can¡¯t see Dad.¡± I protest as Mama ushers me out of the room.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t work like that Angel.¡± Dad replies as we head separate ways. I can hear themotion, the


    chattering, and theughter. Then someone puts some music on, only adding to the warm ambience of


    the house that was now vibrantly decorated.


    I hear the sound of heels before expensive perfume hits my nose.


    Raihana.


    ¡°There you are,e on, it¡¯s time to get


    you dolled up so that man of yours can¡¯t string two words together.¡± She deres. looking me up and


    down, her blinged out. acrylics capturing my attention.


    Well, damn, I had a lot of work to do on myself.


    I smile as Mamaughs. ¡°Sounds like a n.¡± I say.


    This was happening. I was actually about to be Leo¡¯s Luna¡­ my heart thumps as the two women


    lead me away, my


    stomach a flurry of excitement and happiness.


    I can¡¯t wait until tonight.


    A/N: I hope you enjoyed this super-long chapter. I most likely won¡¯t be posting a chapter tomorrow,


    however, I have been


    working on the visual aesthetics for everyone¡¯s clothing and I¡¯ve decided, to make up for missing a day


    I¡¯ll post these on my reader¡¯s group on FB, Moonlight Muse¡¯s Book Club Angels tomorrow! So


    you get to see who wears what, and there may or may not be a little hint of something hidden in one of


    those character aesthetics¡­ Hehe.


    For those who follow me on my I* and F B pages, I will post these aesthetics on Sunday after I post the


    chapter. Thank


    you!


    Will post His Dark Obsession once I¡¯ve done writing it.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 98 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 98 By Moonlight Muse


    98. A Full House


    LEO.


    I had felt Azura¡¯s emotions through the bond when she talked to her parents and I had put my walls up,


    giving her the privacy of her own mind. All I could do was give her strength and calmness through the


    bond, but she was doing great without it.


    The ce is a damn full house, and


    everyone isn¡¯t even here yet. Raihana and


    Chris have just arrived with their thirteen


    -year-old son Tatum and daughter


    Heaven, who is ten.


    ¡°Thanks for inviting us.¡± Chris says after


    I finish shaking hands with the kids.


    ¡°Not an issue.¡± I reply. I did not need everyone to thank me. That is fucking


    weird. 1


    ¡°So what do we call you?¡± Heaven asks, frowning slightly as she looks at me.


    She¡¯s a witch-werewolf hybrid. The


    power clearly oozes off her. She is the


    first daughter of Endora¡¯s line after all,


    and although I know that the link


    between Raihana and Endora was severed


    ¡­ she is still powerful. 2


    ¡°Leo¡¯s fine.¡± I reply and she nods,


    tossing her hair over her shoulder; she is


    definitely a little Raihana in the making.


    ¡°Cool.¡± She replies.


    ¡°Ah, Raihana! Chris! Wee!¡±


    I excuse myself when Dad steps out into


    the hall, as I have a few things to handle.


    I walk out of the mansion to find Rayhan


    and his family making their way up the


    steps.


    ¡°Leo.¡± Rayhan says, stopping in his


    tracks as his daughter almost crashes


    into me.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I say, turning to the girl who almost bumped into me. Her eyes widen, and she stops, freezing


    before she almost crashes into me. ¡°Easy there kiddo.¡± I


    remember making her cry as a child, a


    sliver of guilt rushing through me. She¡¯s


    a cute kid, with big grey eyes and curly


    dark reddish-brown hair.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± She says, blushing as she steps


    back meekly.


    She wasn¡¯t a werewolf either¡­ I turn


    away when the boy steps forward. He has


    ck curly hair and grey eyes and looks like a mix of both his parents.


    ¡°Hey there Uncle Leo.¡± Ahren says


    smiling, as he holds his hand out to me.


    Right, not sure when Rayhan put me


    down as Uncle. 2


    ¡°Hey.¡± I reply, giving him a faint smile. I


    was not going to be a dick to kids. ¡°The


    rest of the kids are out back, and I think


    there are refreshments in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He replies, Ahren is a year older than his sister at thirteen years old.


    ¡°Leo.¡± I look up when Delsanra speaks. She¡¯s changed a lot from the girl who had


    been tortured and used¡­ She doesn¡¯t wait


    for me to reply as she steps closer and to my surprise, hugs me. ¡°Thank you.¡± She whispers, looking up


    at me.


    Not sure what the fuck she¡¯s thanking me


    for¡­ 2


    ¡°Wee to The Sangue Pack.¡± I say


    instead. She moves back before Rayhan


    ces his hand on her waist, kissing her lips softly before he turns to me.


    ¡°Thank you for the wee.¡± He smiles before giving me a brotherly hug. I frown as he moves back.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be here.¡±


    Yeah, whatever. ¡°Head inside. Everyone¡¯s


    here.¡± I say, gesturing with my head


    toward the door. It¡¯s weird, but there¡¯s no


    hatred inside of me as they walk on inside, meeting the rest. I turn away. This all feels so fucking


    foreign, knowing that they are family¡­ My family? Yeah, weird shit, but it wasn¡¯t too fucking bad, I


    guess. As long as no one bothers me. 4


    A few hours pass by, and I¡¯m finally satisfied that everything is sorted. There are going to be checks on


    anyone


    entering the venue, and no phones are allowed for the pack members too. There i s most likely still a


    traitor in our midst, and I wasn¡¯t going to let anything ruin this night, although I doubted anyone would


    try anything where there are so many powerhouses in attendance. But just in case, they are banking on


    my


    confidence in that, I wasn¡¯t going to risk i


    I would do my part to keep the ce safe and secure.


    ¡®All set, Alpha.¡¯ Ace¡¯s voice came, which meant the outer wall had been reinforced.


    ¡®Here on my side too, and Nikki will be watched by Milo and Donovan.¡¯ Li Sheng added.


    ¡®Perfect. I don¡¯t need her drama tonight.¡¯ I reply.


    The ceremony itself was being held at the


    Pack Hall, but I just needed to get ready


    first. The moment I step through the


    gates of the mansion, I realise the ce is fucking teeming inparison to when I


    left.


    I can hear Corradoughing from the back garden, along with other kids shouting and talking. My son


    was clearly enjoying all the guests. I knew everyone had arrived as I was given updates. The


    only one left was Dante. 3


    I think I need a damn smoke before facing all of them.


    Taking out a cigarette, I lean against the


    wall that surrounds the mansion,


    needing a moment alone when I realise that I¡¯m not the only one here. Fuck, I


    almost didn¡¯t even notice him. The red


    glow of his cigarette butt burns bright


    before he smirks.


    ¡°Hey Fucker.¡± 7


    ¡°The fuck you doing out here?¡± I growl, although it¡¯s pretty obvious what he is doing out here.


    Alejandro smirks arrogantly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that fucking obvious? Besides I¡¯m fucking banned from smoking


    inside.¡± 1


    I raise an eyebrow. ¡°Who the fuck said that?¡± I ask as he holds out his lighter


    and lights my cigarette for me.


    ¡°Ri, she said it¡¯ll get on their damn


    dresses.¡±


    I smirk. ¡°And you fucking listened to that


    shit?¡±


    ¡°Kat was siding with her elder sister, and she¡¯s one I can¡¯t fucking refuse. They are


    your sisters and don¡¯t take a no for a fucking answer.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ what¡¯s with you always


    referring to us as fucking siblings?¡± I ask,


    raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°If we consider our packs our family, then why can¡¯t I consider my brother¡¯s kids as my own?¡±


    I don¡¯t respond. Dante had said something simr back when I went to the Night Walkers Pack¡­ One


    family¡­


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ready for tonight? This is pretty much your wedding after all.¡±


    ¡°That shit sounds weird, but yeah, guess i t is.¡± I reply quietly as a soft wind blew


    through my hair. My gaze flicks to my bedroom window, and I can see the lights are on in there. I can¡¯t


    wait to see her.


    ¡°You will officially take the title you deserve, too. I know you don¡¯t fucking care about what I say, but I¡¯m


    proud of you. You were born to be a leader Leo. You see shit from a perspective even I don¡¯t. You think


    rationally in situations where even I, would have gone on my emotions. alone.¡± He says seriously. I had


    a feeling h


    e had been waiting out here for me.


    ¡°You were waiting for me, weren¡¯t you?¡± I ask. He simply smirks arrogantly, and I know I¡¯m right.


    ¡°Maybe. Smart fucker.¡±


    Do I care what he says? Probably not, but


    I didn¡¯t mind hearing that approval. He


    had never treated me differently, even though I fucking hated the situation of the past, but we all make


    mistakes, and I d o get that. Looking from a clear mind, I


    know Alejandro genuinely regretted the g o-ahead that he gave Rayhan¡­


    ¡°Yeah, I definitely have more fucking brain cells than you.¡± I smirk. ¡°You know the profiles you had on


    us; I get why you had them made. Like right now, I made sure everyone was checked before entering


    the pack grounds¡­ I guess as a leader you had to take precautions.


    didn¡¯t like what happened¡­ but the


    intention behind the initial records


    wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± 1


    For once, he doesn¡¯t throw it back in my face and I think I need that. ¡°It was


    wrong, though, and I fucking regret that shit.¡± He says after a moment, frowning


    deeply as he smokes his cigarette.


    ¡°I owe you an apology, though.¡± I say quietly. Our eyes met, and he frowns slightly, not expecting that. ¡°I


    shouldn¡¯t have med you for that shit back then, s


    o I¡¯m fucking sorry for that.¡±


    He smiles genuinely and shakes his head, clearly surprised that I had apologised. The fact you just


    apologised¡­ Fuck, you got more balls than I do.¡± He grumbles before pulling me in for a hug.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± I smirk, but I hug him back. After all, he was one of the first people


    who did believe in me. Held on to that


    shit when I was filled with hatred.


    Apologising doesn¡¯t fucking make you


    any less of a fucking person.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 99 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 99 By Moonlight Muse


    The Beginning of a Beautiful Night


    LEO.


    I pull away and he squeezes my shoulder.


    ¡°I may not be like the fucker who can see


    a lot of shit, but you are going to do great things.¡± He smirks and I cock a brow, but before I can even


    reply, I hear footsteps


    and sense a powerful aura. 5


    ¡°Am I interrupting?¡± I turn to see none


    other than Dante walking over to us. 4


    ¡°You got here.¡± Alejandro says, cing a


    hand on his son¡¯s arm. I see the faint


    glimpse of concern on his face, but it¡¯s gone as fast as it came. ¡°How was your journey?¡±


    Dante sighs and shakes his head, ¡°I found nothing. I¡¯m not seeing anything about him. It¡¯s just a nk.


    The only time


    I see him is when it involves Azura and


    even those are distorted.¡±


    I look up sharply as both men frown.


    ¡°Judah?¡± I ask.


    Dante nods. ¡°I was trying to get answers, but there¡¯s nothing.¡± That was fucking weird¡­ He smiles


    faintly.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d have some answers, or i s it that you just can¡¯t say?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see all. Some things juste to


    me, but as far as tracking him, I¡¯ming up nk.¡±


    ¡°I would have assumed that we knew all


    species¡­ and we fucking know he isn¡¯t a vampire. I¡¯m pretty much lost in what he can be.¡± I frown as


    Alejandro nods his


    agreement.


    ¡°Yeah, I fucking thought so too.¡¯


    Dante shoves his hands into his pockets


    and stares at the dark skies, the full moon


    visible. ¡°The Gods are at work. Tell me, if


    Selene alone has put blessed wolves,


    Lycans and Demi-Gods on this earth,


    then what¡¯s saying the other gods aren¡¯t building their own armies?¡± He asks quietly. 4


    ¡°That shit makes no fucking sense.¡± Alejandro replies, but it does¡­ Dante¡¯s words ring through my


    mind and with them I get a strong sense of foreboding


    too¡­ 4


    ¡°Dad!¡± Sk¡¯s voice came snapping me from my thoughts, and Alejandro cocks a


    brow.


    ¡°Better go see what Lucifer¡¯s incarnate wants.¡± He says, making both of us smirk.


    We see Sk step out, frowning over something, and I remember her shing


    eyes.


    ¡°What is she?¡± I ask as both father and daughter disappear inside.


    Dante chuckles. ¡°A Lycan.¡±


    I frown despite my shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t there only ever supposed to be one alive at a time?¡± I ask, Lycan¡¯s


    were rare, one born every few centuries and now suddenly two in one lifetime? 5


    He shrugs, leaning against the wall. ¡± Yeah, but there¡¯s also never been a female Lycan, so either the


    rule doesn¡¯t apply or when dad died, it counted as if h e was not meant to be¡­ I don¡¯t really know. I¡¯m


    not all-knowing.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I guess it gets tiring when


    everyone expects you to know shit, right?¡± I ask quietly, watching him sharply.


    His face betrays nothing as he smiles faintly. And I know I¡¯m fucking right. ¡±


    Yeah¡­ I guess so. You clock on pretty


    fast.¡±


    ¡°Thank fuck for that shit.¡± I remark. ¡°I


    often used to wonder why there were so many powerful beings being ced here i n such a short


    time¡­ Kiara, Scarlett, Liam, Alejandro¡­ you¡­ Something is at work or is going toe into y soon


    and I feel like we¡¯re preparing for something.¡± 5


    ¡°I like how you stated that and not


    asked.¡± He chuckles.


    I also like how you didn¡¯t answer that


    statement.


    I say nothing, but the fact he didn¡¯t deny i t meant there has to be somethingrger a


    t work, or toe. The moment of unease passes when Dante speaks.


    ¡°So, how do you feel about bing a dad again? I swear I can¡¯t picture that feisty miracle as a


    mother.¡± He smiles, ncing up towards the bedroom


    window.


    How he knew that was my room, and that Azura was there right now, was fucking weird, but I didn¡¯t


    question it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve called her that before. Is it


    because of the way she was kept alive and transferred to Scarlett¡¯s womb?¡± I ask.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Dante smiles. ¡°Damn, you really are observant¡­ and I will rely on that.¡± He murmurs more to himself


    before shaking his head. ¡°Azura¡¯s birth was sabotaged, she wasn¡¯t meant to live¡­ or someone


    didn¡¯t want her to¡­ But Hecate is a good friend of Selene¡¯s, despite their species. hating each other for


    so long, a bridge that is now pretty much mended by mating their species. In other words, Delsanra


    and Rayhan. It was from one of her daughter¡¯s descendants that Azura


    lives.¡± 5


    I almost lose the second half of his words


    as I focus on what he said about Azura. M y heart races at the thought of her not


    being around, imagining life without her.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s the heart of fire?¡±


    ¡°Partially.¡± He winks at me, and I know


    this conversation is over. ¡°Well, the time


    hase to take your first title.¡± 11


    He pushes away from the wall just as Delsanra steps out of the mansion. She scans the grounds


    before spotting Dante


    and rushes to meet him.


    ¡°Dante!¡± She smiles as Dante closes the gap between them and encloses her tiny frame in a hug. 3


    I guess I better go get ready for tonight


    too¡­


    An hour and a half had passed, and I had showered and gotten ready. I¡¯m dressed i n a ck suit with


    a satin grey shirt, and my hair is slicked back. The Pack Hall is unrecognisable, with lights, flowers and


    vines hanging from the ceiling and around the walls. The room was dazzling


    under the bright lights. The centre was left open for dancing, with tables surrounding the dance floor.


    There is a stage at the far side with a two-seater sofa and a table holding a cake to the side


    on it.


    Yeah, this shit looks like a full-blown


    wedding¡­ The tables areden with


    flowers, candles and elegant dinnerware.


    Music ys in the background and many pack members are here, heck I think everyone is here save


    the Westwoods, Kiara and her girls. My own boys are here too, all five of them, along with Ace and


    Jin¡¯s mates.


    I nce at Jax. ¡°She didn¡¯t want to


    I knew the answer already. She isn¡¯t really in any state to want to attend a celebration. ¡°Na, she just¡­¡±


    He shakes


    his head as he drinks his ss of whiskey.


    ¡®She what?¡± I ask through the link.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t matter. Tonight is your night.


    Embrace it.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not giving you an option, Jax.¡¯ I growl through the link, making him


    frown.


    ¡®Fine. She did say life carries on for


    everyone, but the mate of the deceased.¡¯ H


    e answers quietly.


    I frown, feeling my wolf¡¯s restlessness too, I get that¡­ we were here, ready to


    celebrate a union¡­ but she is still


    mourning her mate¡­ I nce over at Maria, she looks beautiful, but I knew she


    was still hurting. So many years have


    passed, but she has lived. I knew she did


    because she is stronger than most


    women. She was a miracle to even be


    alive for so long without having taken a chosen mate. Kind of like Dad, I guess¡­


    But Endora was powerful enough to break Dad¡¯s bond with Mom. And although I knew Raihana and


    Delsanra had tried to help her via magic, the bond was still stronger than that magic. Maria was alive


    because she was strong herself.


    ¡®We will figure something out soon.¡¯ I say quietly and Jax nods.


    Alejandro now enters, and I curse,


    making the five look at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s your issue?¡± Ace asks, his arm


    around Sera.


    I don¡¯t respond, ring at Alejandro instead. The fuck? To my irritation, he


    was wearing a satin shirt too¡­ Fuck man. 8


    He spots me flicking his ck shirt¡¯s


    cor, and he smirks, but before he can even say shit, the songes to an end and Dad¡¯s voice fills


    my head.


    ¡°The Westwoods are on their way.¡¯


    My heart races, and I look at the doors waiting for her entrance. We hadn¡¯t talked all evening. To the


    point, I was surprised she hadn¡¯t even contacted me once, but then again, she was busy with all the


    women and the shit women do to get ready. But I wasn¡¯t going to deny that I was impatient to see her,


    wanting to see my gorgeous girl.


    The doors open and the quintuplets step i n, all eyes turning to them. They wore smart pants and aside


    from Renji and Carter, the other three were in formal shirts, not bothering with jackets. A new song


    begins ying, the music slow and deep.


    ¡°The Luna¡¯s in the house.¡± Theo says with a smirk before they split, stepping aside as everyone turns


    to the doors, falling silent.


    Corrado and Katara step inside after the quintuplets. Corrado is smiling excitedly,


    as he turns towards the door. I smell her first, and then I hear the sound of her


    heels, and the thudding of her heart, as she approaches. I can feel her excitement, her nervousness


    and her happiness through the bond. I see the glitter of a dress, and that is when my eyes fall on the


    most ravishing woman I have everin eyes on. She stands there between her parents, looking like the


    epitome of beauty.


    My heart thunders as my eyes slowly rake over her, my throat bes dry, and my wolf growls in


    approval in my head. She looks out of this fucking world; she¡¯s wearing a strapless sequin champagne


    gown that is dipped in a curve at the


    breasts, showing off a lot of her cleavage which only makes me want to fucking


    devour her.


    The dress cinches in at her waist, and is emphasising her curved hips. There¡¯s a topyer skirt with


    swirls and waves of


    glitter over it. A diamond ne and earring set adorn her, with a matching bracelet. Her hair is


    curled and pinned back in a quiff, with a few strands


    framing her face. Her skin is glowing, her lips painted a deep blood red, begging to b e kissed and


    when those gorgeous eyes of hers flick up to meet my own, all sounds


    fade away.


    It¡¯s just her and me.


    The night is ours.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 100 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 100 By Moonlight Muse


    100. Where I Belong


    AZURA.


    A lot was riding on tonight, but despite the weight of what was toe, I was happy and so excited for


    tonight.


    Tonight, I will join my new family, and be bound to Leo officially before this pack, my family and loved


    ones. I walk between Mama and Dad approaching the venue. The full moon is high in the sky and a


    cool breeze blows past us. Tonight is so


    peaceful¡­


    ¡°You look beautiful in blue,¡± I tell Mama,


    admiring her sexy royal blue gown.


    ¡°Of course, it willpliment your eyes in the photos.¡± She says, smiling at me.


    I nod, too emotional to say more. I look down at myself, although all I could see were my boobs that


    were pushed up in


    this fitted dress. I don¡¯t think I have ever felt so beautiful, save the times Leo makes love to me.


    My dress is fitted to my thighs, and hugs all my curves, including my bump, although the rest of the


    women said that just made it look even better. I was


    surprised that I agreed. This bump was proof of Leo¡¯s and my union. A baby we made, together.


    I feel nervous as I walk down the beige carpet that was rolled from the mansion


    gates all the way to the Pack Hall. Winona


    had gone above and beyond to create the perfect night. There are flowers and


    lights lining the path, too.


    The quintuplets walk ahead,ughing and talking as theyment on the architectural designs ¨C


    admiring them, although Jayce is pretty quiet, hands in the pockets of his ck pants, he¡¯s still looking


    around, too. He and Theo are in


    ck, whilst the other three are in beige


    to match me. Only Carter and Renji have suit jackets on though.


    Corrado keeps smiling shyly as he looks back at me, and I smile back, holding my


    hand out to him.


    ¡°No no Mommy, you have to walk alone, because you¡¯re the bride!¡± He says,


    making me blush.


    Bride¡­ Well, this is literally the werewolf


    version of a marriage¡­


    Dad chuckles, ¡°It sure is, son.¡±


    I smile, remembering the moment


    between them earlier¡­.


    (FLASHBACK)


    ¡°Azura Mommy¡¯s, Mommy and Daddy¡­¡± Corrado says slowly, looking at them


    with interest.


    Mama nods, patting the seat beside her. ¡±


    Yes, so that makes us your


    grandparents.¡± She says as Corrado sits down and stares at her before pping


    his forehead.


    ¡°So many grandpas and grandmommys to remember!¡± He replies before smiling happily. ¡°I like it. I


    won¡¯t forget you because you are Mommy¡¯s mommy and


    Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but not only that, but we¡¯re your grandparents, too.¡± Dad


    smiles at him as he ruffles his hair.


    Corrado nods fervently.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    He had be mine in such a short


    time, as if he has always been a part of my life. I love this cherub.


    We reach the hall, and the boys enter first.


    ¡°Luna¡¯s in the house.¡± Theo says. confidently, my heart is thundering as I look ahead at the brightly lit


    venue.


    It looks gorgeous, and Mama gives me a soft kiss on the top of my hair. ¡°You got this, baby girl.¡± She


    murmurs as Corrado and Katara head inside after the


    quintuplets.


    I look over my shoulder, trying not to get


    emotional when I see my siblings, Raven,


    Dante, and my girls. All of them watching


    me with so many emotions.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Kataleya ushers me, smiling


    softly.


    I nod slowly as they form a semi-circle


    behind me, and I step inside with Dad and Mama by my side.


    I feel his gaze upon me before I even look up. My heart skips a beat as I stare at the


    man before me. He always looks beyond


    handsome, but tonight¡­ I swallow as I stare at him. There¡¯s something more,


    the way he looks at me with such intense raw emotion that he doesn¡¯t try to hide in


    those icy blue eyes that devour me. His


    hair is slicked back, save a stray strand


    that falls in front of his forehead, and


    he¡¯s wearing a ck suit with a dark grey


    satin shirt that he fills in nicely with his


    sexy body.


    His eyes are on me, and he doesn¡¯t need to say anything. His face says it all¡­


    To have someone so deeply in love with


    you, that all he can think about is you. Our eyes lock and my heart thuds as I stare at him, and then he


    lifts the barrier


    of our bond that he had put up between


    Letting his emotions flood me like a


    dam that has given way and I can¡¯t


    breathe¡­


    These emotions are so intense, so


    powerful, that my eyes sting with tears.


    There are not enough words to ever express them¡­ There was so much more than love, passion,


    hunger¡­ Far too


    many to ever put a name to.


    I move towards him, and he does the same, closing the gap between us. The moment he reaches me,


    he grips my face, cupping the back of my neck as I arch my neck back, and he presses his forehead to


    mine as he leans over me. I close my eyes for a second, sparks dancing through me.


    ¡®Fuck girl¡­ you look like a Goddess.¡¯ He whispers through the link.


    ¡®One fit for a God before me.¡¯ I reply shakily, and then his lips are on mine. Moving against mine with a


    passion that makes me melt beneath his hold, one


    hand leaves my neck as it snakes around my waist, and he lifts me off the ground.


    My heart thunders as I lock my arms around his neck, kissing him with as


    much passion as I can muster. His arm


    wraps around my thighs, lifting me higher until he¡¯s standing straight. He grips my neck, his tongue


    running along my lips. I flick it with my own, my core clenching as pleasure ripples through me.


    I think I see the sh of a camera go off, but I don¡¯t care, as we kiss until I¡¯m


    gasping for air, and that¡¯s when Leo


    moves back.


    ¡°This is why I chose super matt lipstick.¡± Raihana¡¯s voicees, making meugh weakly as Leo


    slowly puts me down and I


    realise all eyes are on us.


    ¡°Wow¡­ I think Mommy and Daddy made more babies.¡± Corrado whispers, making many people


    chuckle. 7


    Everyonees over and I see Raihana


    inspecting my lipstick before she gives me a thumbs up and I turn to Marcel, who is watching us with


    an emotional


    smile on his face.


    ¡°You look beautiful, Azura. You both look incredible together.¡± He adds before hees over, hugging


    us both.


    I close my eyes, hugging him back, trying to control my tears and today I don¡¯t


    me my pregnancy.


    ¡°You really do look out of this world.¡± Leo murmurs, his arm snaking around my waist as he pulls me


    close. ¡°You look fucking unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°You too Baby.¡± I reply, running my fingers down his chest.


    Dad and Mama approach, andpliment Leo before some of the others approach,plimenting us.


    ¡°Azura.¡± I turn, smiling to see As


    there. There¡¯s no unease inside of me and


    I confidently walk over to him and hug him. He hugs me back tightly, his heart


    racing. ¡°You look beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You look handsome too.¡± I say, he did too, handsome in a grey suit.


    Mama and Dad greet him, and Liam


    shakes his hand.


    ¡°Nice to see you again, As.¡± Dad says and I realise they were always ready to wee him into the


    family. Even if Fred hurt them, and betrayed Indigo, they


    were better people than I am, and all I can


    do is strive to be like them.


    Only then does Marcel run his hand


    through his hair and turn to the stage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the ceremony done first.¡± He


    says.


    ¡°Time to take your titles Alpha, Luna.¡±


    Jax adds with a wink, before Leo smirks


    and looks down at me.


    ¡°Ready?¡± He asks.


    I nod and we walk towards the stage


    when I almost trip over the underskirt of the dress and my shoe slips off. I


    stumble, but Leo manages to save me. His grip on my waist is firm. 5


    ¡°You ok?¡± He asks as I blush and nod.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I say, as a few who have moved forward, slowly step back again. ¡°Wait.¡± I add, turning back.


    Leo stops and he turns his head to look at me. I spot my shoe a foot away and lift my dress, ready to


    slip my shoe back on, when Leo walks past me and picks up my


    satin bridal heel.


    He goes down on one knee and my heart thunders as a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu ovees me. A simr


    moment that happened nearly sixteen years ago. A moment from Kia and Alejandro¡¯s wedding. He


    looks up at me as he holds the shoe straight. 10


    I slowly ce my hand on his shoulder, lifting my dress with my other hand and


    stick my foot out, blushing at the awes and swoons I hear from the crowd, but


    my eyes are on my man who now slips the shoe onto my foot for me.


    ¡°Thank you, Leo.¡± I whisper. Our eyes


    lock for a moment before he bends down, kissing my ankle softly and then stands


    Goddess, I think I just fell in love with


    this man all over again¡­ 5


    I nce to the side, seeing Dad and Liam watching me, both wearing simr


    smiles on their faces.


    ¡®He¡¯s a good one, and you can see how


    much he loves you.¡¯ Dad says through the


    mind link.


    ¡®You approve?¡¯


    ¡®I do.¡¯ He says quietly, making my throat dry up. I turn my gaze to Liam, realising I


    wanted him to be happy too¡­ 3


    ¡®He¡¯ll treat you right, I¡¯m happy for you Zu.¡± Liam adds softly as Mama and


    Raven smile, and I realise this may be the


    them.


    I nce at the stage where Marcel is waiting. Ace holds the box that contains the knife for the


    ceremony, and I realise this is it. My eyes blur and I turn to Leo.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I whisper to Leo, who nods, a faint smirk on his face. I let go of him, hurrying over to


    my family.


    ¡®I love you guys.¡¯ I whisper, hugging Dad and Liam together. ¡®I¡¯m going to miss our mind link group


    chat.¡¯ My voice breaks as they hug me tight.


    ¡®Me to Angel. I love you too. Your dad will always love you.¡¯ Dad whispers, caressing my hair.


    I nod as a few tears leave my eyes.


    Liam says nothing, his heart racing as he


    simply kisses my forehead. I can feel his unspoken emotions as I slowly pull away and turn to Raven


    and Mama, hugging


    them both.


    They were two of the most incredible


    women I knew. ¡®I love you.¡¯ I say to them.


    ¡®Mind link or not, different packs or the


    same¡­ we will always be family.¡¯ Raven whispers, fighting her emotions. ¡®Go


    be the Luna you were born to be.¡¯


    I nod as I crouch down and look at Katara.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss seeing you every day. Make sure to annoy your dad and brothers for me, ok?¡± I


    whisper, making


    Liam chuckle.


    She smiles, giving me a wink. ¡°No


    problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Iugh, and hug her tight. She is the only one dressed in the


    same colour as me.


    My little princess¡­


    I stand up and look at the quintuplets.


    They may not have the mind link, but I was going to miss them.


    ¡°You look ugly when you cry.¡± Jayce


    remarks, but he¡¯s the first one to walk


    over and hug me. ¡°If he hurts you,


    remember you have an army of Westwood¡¯s behind you. We can take the Rossis any day.¡± 4


    ¡°Ooo burn.¡± Someone says.


    ¡°She has an army of Rossis behind her, too.¡± Sk adds confidently. I smile at her, Kat and Song.


    Searching for Dante, who stood in the back, keeping his distance, since people found it hard to be


    in the same room as him. His aura is


    lower since Raihana and Delsanra had


    cast suppression spells on him just so he


    could attend.


    I blow him a kiss and he winks at me. 3


    Leo simply smirks as the other boyse and hug me. Renji was thest, and he smiles at me before


    he leads me back to


    the stage, the other four and Dad right behind us.


    ¡°You are going to be an incredible Luna.¡± Renji says. ¡°You were made for this.¡±


    I smile at him, whispering my thank you before Dad takes my hand and looks at Leo, his eyes full of


    unshed tears.


    ¡°It gets harder¡­ I thought giving away one daughter already might make it easier ¡­ but it doesn¡¯t.¡± He


    says quietly, hugging me once more. I hug him back.


    No matter what, no one can rece my father. Dad moves back, brushing my tears lightly away, before


    taking my hand and looking up at Leo.


    ¡°Treat her right.¡± He says quietly.


    Leo nods as he holds his hand out to me


    and I take it, stepping back onto the stage.


    ¡°I always will.¡± Leo promises Dad, who smiles at us before stepping away.


    ¡°You two ain¡¯t ever getting mates.¡± I


    hear Alejandro mutter and I smile, taking onest look around; Damon and Robyn


    give me a smile, Zack and Taylor too¡­ 3


    Taking a deep breath, I turn my attention to my future.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Leo asks softly.


    I nod and the music is turned down as


    Marcel bes serious, looking at Leo


    with pride and happiness.


    ¡°I have never been happier than I am today, to see my son rise to the position that he so deserves. To


    witness my son


    be the man that he is today. I am


    proud of you, son, so proud of you. You


    are a man that cares for all, no matter


    how much you hide it. You are one of the mostpassionate people I know. You are an Alpha without


    this title, and have been so for a while.¡± Marcel began, the


    room is silent as Leo and I stand opposite


    one another. Leo¡¯s hands are on my waist.


    ¡°But tonight you will take that title and


    with it, the world will know Alpha Leo


    Herrmann Rossi, my son, and the son of the people. I Marcel Rossi relinquish my title and rank as


    Alpha of the Sangue pack to you, my son, Leo Rossi. With the hope and belief that you will always


    protect,


    serve, lead, and guide this pack from this day forth.¡±


    Leo frowns slightly before his eyes sh steely blue.


    ¡°I, Leo Rossi, ept the title of Alpha of the Sangue Pack. I swear by the oath of Selene to always


    protect, serve, lead, and guide this pack with everything that I have, and to the best of my capabilities.¡±


    His voice was strong and powerful.


    My heart is full of so many emotions as both father and son slice their hands and shake hands. I feel it,


    the shift in power, and Leo¡¯s eyes sh magnificently. The lights flicker and everyone looks around


    sharply before Leo looks down at his hands. I can almost see the blur of power around him as Marcel


    frowns in awe.


    ¡°He¡¯s a fucking Rossi, don¡¯t be so


    shocked.¡± Alejandro says, making a few


    people smile. I smile over at him and


    Kiara, and she gives me a smile of


    encouragement.


    ¡°Now your turn beautiful,¡± Leo says, and I turn back to look at him. ¡°Do you, Azura Rayne Westwood,


    daughter of Alpha


    Elijah Westwood and Alpha Scarlett


    Westwood of The Blood Moon Pack, take


    The Sangue Pack as your home, to serve and protect its people. To be my Luna and stand by my side


    till the end of fucking


    time?¡± 2


    I smile softly and nod. ¡°I do. I vow to


    always serve and protect this pack and its


    people. To ept The Sangue Pack as my home¡­¡± I take a shuddering breath as


    Leo brushes his knuckles down my cheek.


    Our eyes lock. ¡°I vow to you that I will


    always stand by your side forever, to be


    your Luna, to be Corrado¡¯s Mama¡­¡±


    I look at the little boy who is standing by


    Winona¡¯s side, fat tears spilling down his cheeks. I smile at him. ¡°I promise to


    always treat him as my own, because he


    is mine¡­ until the end of time and


    beyond.¡± I end in barely above a whisper.


    Leo takes the knife and I see him


    swallowing, his eyes full of so many


    emotions as he slices his hand once


    again. His eyes lock with mine once


    more, before he takes my hand and slices


    my palm. Frowning at the blood that


    spills from it.


    We shake hands and I feel the breaking of the pack link, as a new one restores it. A surge of power


    rushes through me as I be the Luna of the Sangue Pack. Ace passes us a napkin and Leo


    presses it to my hand until the wound closes.


    Everyone continues waiting with bated breaths, and Leo reaches over, taking something else from the


    small tray that held the knife. ¡°Although nothing that I give you in this world can evere close to


    what I feel for you¡­¡± My heart skips a beat, as I realise he has picked up the


    most beautiful, gorgeous, intricate ring


    that I have ever seen. Arge radiant


    diamond in the middle with smaller ones


    around the edge. He takes my hand as Ace


    takes the napkin back.


    ¡°I love you, baby girl.¡± Leo says huskily, as he slides the ring onto my finger. You¡¯re mine, forever.¡±


    With those words, he takes my hand,


    tugging me close, his lips moulding against mine in a deep passionate kiss once again. Cheers and


    pping erupt from the guests as Marcel speaks.


    ¡°I give you, your Alpha and Luna!¡±


    We break apart and we both turn. As one, we motion Corrado over, he runs to us and we both bend


    down. I pull him into my arms as Leo embraces both of us.


    This is my home. I finally found where I


    truly belong¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 101 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 101 By Moonlight Muse


    101. Memories to Cherish


    AZURA.


    It is a short whileter and we have finished eating, and I am sipping on a sparkling grape juice; as I


    look around, watching everyone. Renji is on the dance floor with Katara, who is smiling as he


    spins her around and tosses her up, before catching her.


    ¡°Want to join us?¡± He offers Alessandra


    who is standing against a pir, she frowns and shakes her head.


    ¡°No thanks.¡±


    Ah, moody little mini-Al. I smile when


    Asher, who is busy talking to Carter and Ares bumps into her. Oh, he¡¯s screwed.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± He says turning and giving her a smile, she res venomously at him.


    ¡°Watch it.¡± She stalks off muttering something about hating people, and I chuckle.


    Alejandro¡¯s eyes are on the poor Nicholson boy, who watches Alessandra walk off apologetically.


    Damon blocks Alejandro¡¯s line of vision as he engages him smoothly in conversation. 3


    I smirk, and Leo nces at me, cocking a


    brow.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± He asks, his knuckles running up and down my upper back.


    ¡°Kids.¡± I say, leaning over and kissing him softly.


    ¡°Will always be kids.¡± He answers, smirking as he looks over at Ahren, Jayce and Theo who were busy


    over some hand- held game. Well, Jayce is just sitting there hands in his pockets watching the other


    two.


    Heaven is dancing rather impressively on the dance floor, whilst Sienna is sitting to the side, her legs


    crossed gracefully, a thoughtful pout on her face as her long curls tumble over her shoulder. She is a


    beauty just like her mama. One of the quintuplets nces up, his gaze falling on her, and his eyes snap


    back to her, skimming over her before he looks away. 10


    I smirk as I look at Leo, who doesn¡¯t look impressed watching my nephew. Seems like he was already


    getting protective of his niece. ¡®Boys¡­¡¯ He says and I chuckle.


    ¡®Yeah¡­ Goddess, I want to tease him


    right now.¡¯


    Leo smirks. ¡®I¡¯ve learned not to assume shit anymore. The Goddess works in fucking strange ways.¡¯ He


    says, tugging me close, his lips grazing against mine.


    ¡®Mm she does¡­ but most of her decisions


    are perfect.¡¯ I agree, ncing back at Sienna.


    I know it¡¯s crazy but hey, imagine for


    once if it¡¯s a Rossi female mated to a


    Westwood boy¡­ 5


    Sienna looks up as if sensing me


    watching her and smiles before Heaven forcefully pulls her onto the dance floor.


    ¡°You two really need to go have your first dance.¡± Song urges us. As, who is


    sitting beside her, smiles and nods. 3


    ¡°I agree. Only then can anyone else dance.¡± Sk remarks, smirking at Song, who gives her the eyes.


    What was I missing? I look at them


    suspiciously. I have to admit, I was far too lost in Leo to notice anything else.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case, considering the dance floor is full.¡± Leo


    remarks, ncing at the open floor in the


    middle, where lots of the kids are


    dancing.


    ¡°Just go dance.¡± Kiara says, leaning over from the other side of Alejandro.


    ¡°Or does the fucker not know how to dance?¡± Alejandro says mockingly.


    Dante tilts his head. ¡°I¡¯m tempted to say Dad and Leo should have a dance-off.¡±


    He murmurs, making Damon chuckle. 4


    ¡°Tango maybe?¡± He says, earning a look from Robyn as Liam smirks.


    ¡°Imagine Alejandro doing the tango.¡±


    ¡°How about you two fuckers do the


    tango.¡± Alejandro shot back.


    ¡°Dante started this.¡± Sk adds to the


    man who is now sitting innocently.


    ¡°Me?¡± He asks innocently, making the


    woman shake their heads, and Dad


    smirks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not pitch the two against one


    another.¡± He adds.


    ¡°Yeah, I think the only one who can fucking dance is that fucker.¡± Alejandro jerks his head towards


    Rayhan, who has his arm around Delsanra.


    ¡°No harm in knowing.¡± Rayhan replies


    with a smirk. 2


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t make one any less, baby.¡± Kiara whispers, kissing Alejandro.


    Maria smiles. ¡°Ahren and Sienna also follow in his footsteps and Sienna¡¯s voice ¡­¡± She looks over at


    her granddaughter, who tries to sneak away from Heaven


    once again.


    ¡°I still wouldn¡¯t mind a standoff. How about Leo vs Rayhan, and we can bet? I


    bet my money on Rayhan.¡± Sk


    suggests.


    ¡°And what do you need more money for?¡± Liam asks her with a smile.


    Kataleya giggles. ¡°Never ask her.¡± She


    whispers.


    ¡°A girl can never have enough money.¡¯


    Sk adds with a wink just when Leo


    stands up.


    ¡°Well, Leo has never been one to dance.¡±


    Marcel chuckles, sipping his wine.


    ¡°Come on.¡± He says, surprising me. Was


    he actually going to dance?


    ¡°Are we dancing?¡± I ask, standing up


    slowly.


    ¡°I guess we fucking are.¡± He replies, downing his champagne before guiding


    me to the dance floor.


    ¡°One moment.¡± Winona says, making me


    turn to her. ¡°I¡¯ll take the skirt.¡±


    I tilt my head, thinking she had made tonight so magical. I give her a tight hug. ¡°Thank you for making


    tonight so perfect.¡± I say softly.


    She smiles and shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. You did so much.¡±


    Mama says to Winona, who smiles gratefully and makes quick work of my skirt. Mama helps with the


    skirt as they unhook it and the weight lifts off, and they take it away.


    Leo¡¯s eyes rake over my ass as I pull at


    the top of my dress over my breasts. It was so dangerously low; I was a little worried I¡¯ll have a nip slip.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Winona replies to Mama, before both women move away, and Leo


    pulls me into his arms.


    ¡°Just when I didn¡¯t think you could get


    any more sexier.¡± He murmurs,


    squeezing my ass. The music came to an end and Jax speaks through the


    microphone.


    ¡°This song is dedicated to our Luna by her Alpha.¡± He winks as Leo res at him.


    ¡®You were told to y it not announce it.


    He mutters through the link.


    ¡®Well, shall I tell our Luna how-¡®


    ¡®Fuck off.¡¯ Leo cuts him off, making me


    shake my head. My heart skips a beat as I


    stare up at him.


    ¡®It¡¯s sweet.¡¯ I murmur.


    Soft music began ying as mist fills the


    hall, and the lights dimmed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance, my Goddess.¡± Leo


    murmurs, cing his hands on my waist,


    and I lock my arms around her neck. Our


    eyes meet, and I¡¯m unable to say


    anything as the song lyrics resonate with


    ¡°If our love was a fairy tale


    I would charge in and rescue you¡­¡± 2


    We sway to the music, and I get lost in it.


    He touches his forehead to mine, his


    scent enveloping me like a cloak of


    protection. He is my shield from this


    world¡­


    ¡°¡­And if we had babies, they would look


    like you


    It¡¯d be so beautiful if that came true


    You don¡¯t even know how very special


    you are


    You leave me breathless¡­¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He spins me out, twirling me gently,


    before pulling me back into his arms. My


    back is against his chest as he moves us


    to the music. I close my arms, leaning


    into him. It was just him and I¡­


    ¡®¡­ I still can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re mine


    You just walked out of one of my dreams.


    So beautiful you¡¯re leaving me


    Breathless¡­¡±


    He lifts me up, spinning me around


    before his lips are against mine once


    more. I kiss him with so much passion, unable to stop the tears that spill down


    my cheeks.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crying, I¡¯m just crazy happy¡¯, I say as he brushes them away, and the songes


    to an end.


    ¡®Yeah¡­ me too¡­¡¯ He murmurs looking


    away. His eyes are full of so much


    emotion that he¡¯s trying to contain.


    I hug him, moving back and looking at


    the smiling faces of those that I love, before motioning Corrado over.


    ¡°Time for me to dance with my son.¡± I say to Leo, pulling away from him.


    ¡°I won¡¯tin. You¡¯re mine for the night.¡± He murmurs in my ear, his lips grazing my lobe, and my


    stomach


    flutters. He smirks, stepping back and slipping his hands into his pockets.


    ¡°I¡¯ll dance with you.¡± Sk says,


    stepping over to Leo, who frowns staring her square in the eye.


    ¡°Na I¡¯ll pass. I hate those fucking heels.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s good you¡¯re not the one wearing them and FYI, you only hate them because it¡¯s bruising your


    male ego


    that I¡¯m literally your height with them on.¡± She responds, pulling him away and


    not giving him an option.


    Corrado runs over to me, hugging me


    tightly around my stomach. He kisses my stomach as I hug him back and nt a kiss on his forehead.


    After a moment, he


    moves back, and I take his hands just as a new songes on and we begin dancing.


    His smile is huge, his happiness radiating


    off him. Others begin to step onto the


    dance floor, and I see Kataleya dancing with Alejandro. Kiara, Raven, and Liam are dancing together. I


    can hear Sk giving Leo a list of threats if he dares to hurt me. Alejandro ends the dance with


    Kataleya, and pulls Maria onto the dance floor just as Dad approaches me.


    ¡°You can dance with your Daddy now.¡±


    Corrado says before running over to a young girl in the pack. ¡°Lucy let¡¯s dance.¡±


    I raise an eyebrow. Wasn¡¯t Lucy the girl he was cursing for kissing him? Hmm,


    I¡¯m not sure. I might need to keep an eye


    on my son¡­ 2


    Turning my attention back to Dad, I wrap


    my arms around his neck. ¡°What is it?¡± I


    ask quietly, seeing the emotion in his


    eyes.


    He shakes his head. ¡°I¡¯m just proud of the woman you have be.¡± He says, kissing my forehead


    softly.


    I hug him tight, resting my head on his chest. ¡°Because I was raised by you.¡±


    We danced until the song came to an end


    and Liam came over. ¡°My turn.¡±


    I chuckle as Dad passes me on, and we dance together.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually not bad at dancing, Zu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually pretty good at dancing, remember that strip-¡± His eyes narrow and I smirk. ¡°I¡¯m going to


    miss you Liam, but don¡¯t forget me, ok? Keep messaging me, even when I forget to.¡±


    He nods, tugging on my cheek. ¡°I will. Even when life bes busy, I¡¯ll always


    be there, in the background.¡±


    ¡°Good¡­ because I need that.¡± I whisper


    as I step back and spot As watching me, and gesture for him toe over.


    ¡°Can I have a dance?¡± He asks and I nod.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Liam says, smiling at him as


    he steps back.


    I see Kataleya talking to Eric, who is massaging his cheek. She looks


    sympathetic and I feel a little bad. I think he liked to hide behind his beard. Note to


    self, apologise when I get the chance. 4


    I turn my attention back to As, wrapping my arms around his neck, just as I did with Liam. ¡°You look


    beautiful,


    Azura, and thank you for inviting me.


    ¡°Of course, I was going to invite you.


    You¡¯re family As.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He whispers, kissing my


    forehead gently.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 102 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 102 By Moonlight Muse


    101. Surrounded by loved Ones


    AZURA.


    The dancingsted for ages. The


    quintuplets, Dante, Alejandro, and


    Damon, all wanted a dance. 1


    My feet were sore, and I could see Leo


    had left the dance floor after the dance


    with Sk. I saw him chatting to pack members, some of who had also


    approached me and weed me. He


    was now talking to Dan and Jin.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you came.¡± I tell Dante, looking


    up at him.


    ¡°Me too. I wouldn¡¯t miss it for the


    world.¡± He smiles.


    It hurt to know he was somehow alone¡­ H


    e had to stay isted because people couldn¡¯t cope around him. My baby kicks and I smile. ¡°So, this


    baby is going to be


    your nephew or niece¡­ or it can be your cousin from my side.¡± I scrunch my nose


    trying to link the connection, and Dante chuckles. ¡°Confusing.¡± I sigh.


    ¡°Well, regardless of all the family ties¡­ I can sense it¡¯s going to be strong.¡± He


    says.


    I tilt my head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me as I want it to be a surprise, but do you know the gender?¡± I ask as he


    sways me to the


    music.


    His brows furrow a little and shakes his


    head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ What is it?¡± I ask, my heart


    thudding. There was something more.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about, I am not all- knowing. This is the third child that I actually never foresaw.¡± 5


    My smile faded. ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡±


    He shakes his head and tugs at my cheeks


    as wee to a stop. ¡°No, this child will be a force to be reckoned with¡­¡±


    There was more, but he wasn¡¯t saying it. It¡¯s going to be ok right?¡± I ask softly.


    He nods, ncing over at Alessandra who


    is having a conversation with Leo over a


    tattoo on his wrist.


    ¡°Yes, I never saw her either.¡± He smiles.


    softly, looking at his sister, and I exhale. 1


    ¡°Thank the goddess.¡± I sigh, feeling at


    ease. I see Dad walk over to Leo and


    Alessandra. Alessandra lingers for a moment before Sk calls her. ¡°Tonight i s a big night¡­ I hope I


    can do it.¡± I look


    back at him and he nods.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Just do what feels right.¡± He says with confidence.


    I nod slowly.


    ¡°May I intrude?¡± Marcel asks and Dante


    nods.


    ¡°Oh, absolutely.¡± He winks as he steps. back.


    ¡°Mama Mari.¡± Dante says turning to the woman who stood to the side talking to some elder women of


    the pack. ¡°You look beautiful tonight. Come on, let¡¯s dance.¡±


    I look at them. Maria looks gorgeous in a glittering emerald green gown. Kareena came to my mind,


    and I look away,


    feeling my heart squeeze.


    ¡®She¡¯s a strong woman.¡¯ Marcel says


    through the link, startling me. Oh yes,


    same pack now.


    ¡®She is¡­¡± I agree.


    There was a time I used to wonder if


    Maria and Marcel could be chosen


    mates, but then with Leo and Rayhan¡¯s issue, I never thought it was possible¡­ I wonder if it was a


    possibility now¡­


    Although she was clearly still in love with


    her mate who had left her. 1


    ¡®What¡¯s on your mind? I know that look.¡¯ Marcel asks, as he spins me gently.


    ¡®I was wondering if you ever thought to take a mate.¡¯ I say bluntly. I hear his


    heart thud, his eyes shing as he


    nces up sharply, looking off to the left for a split second.


    I nce to the side, but there¡¯s only Winona, Kiara and Delsanra standing there in their gorgeous ck


    gowns. Winona looked stunning tonight; I was d she got dressed up. She is part of this family and


    always will be.


    ¡®No¡­ I haven¡¯t.¡¯ Marcel replies quietly


    and I feel guilty for asking. 2


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry I-¡®


    ¡®Don¡¯t apologise, there was nothing wrong with your question.¡¯ He smiles as


    the song ends and I look at Leo. He¡¯s


    talking to Dad, both men looking serious and their voices are low, blending in with


    the rest of the chatter. But I can tell from


    their expressions it¡¯s a heavy


    conversation.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough dancing. Take a break.¡± Marcel says leading me over to Leo and Dad.


    ¡°Finally, I presumed you forgot me.¡± Leo murmurs, yanking me close and kissing my lips.


    ¡®Not like you came to find me.¡¯ I shot back, despite melting into his kiss.


    ¡®Had to try and not be so greedy, and let your army of rtives get a chance to dance with you.¡¯ He


    replies huskily, slipping his tongue into my mouth. My pussy throbs and I press my legs


    together, trying not to moan since Dad


    was right there.


    ¡®How thoughtful of you.¡± I reply as we


    break apart. ¡°I love you.¡± I murmur, pecking his lips one final time, before I move back and nce at our


    fathers.


    Marcel is smiling whilst Dad¡¯s face is emotionless, despite the raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Get used to it.¡± I say to him and Leo smirks. ¡°So, what were the two of you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Just telling Leo to take care of you.¡± Dad says, and Leo remains emotionless.


    There was more to it, but neither said anything more and I cock a brow, deciding not to push it.


    ¡°I know it must be hard seeing her so


    grown up, but I will take care of her. I


    can¡¯t rece you, but I will be a father to her.¡± Marcel promises Dad.


    Dad nods. ¡°I have no doubt about that.


    You were there when she was ced in Scarlett¡¯s womb.¡± He says quietly, and I look between them.


    Leo¡¯s dad had, after all, saved me before I


    was even born¡­


    Kiara came over, and I smirk at the


    obvious hickeys on her neck.


    ¡°Are you up to something, Kia?¡± I ask innocently.


    ¡°Zu.¡± She pouts, blushing. I smirk. ¡°Time


    to cut the cake, guys. You have about twenty minutes.¡± She adds, making me


    chuckle.


    Ah, she isn¡¯t as fun to tease as Liam, but


    it¡¯s still fun.


    I nod, looking at Leo, knowing that the


    time to leave was near. My heart was racing, but keeping what Dante said in


    mind, I knew I could do this.


    I had just taken some pictures with the


    twins and Song, first, then with literally


    everyone else. Then we cut the cake. Leo i s carrying Corrado as his friends and mine are around us.


    ¡°That cake was too beautiful to destroy.¡±


    Song murmurs, and Kataleya nods her agreement.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± she says as both nod.


    ¡°Cake is made to be eaten and cut.¡± Jax corrects them as I ce the knife down.


    ¡°Shall we feed your sexy Mama?¡± Leo asks Corrado, who grins.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll feed Mommy first.¡± He states as Leo passes him the cake slice, he picks up.


    I open my mouth and Corrado shoves the


    cake in, an innocent smile on his face. I


    ce my hand underneath my mouth,


    trying to eat it as Leo reaches over,


    breaking off the other half and I swallow what¡¯s in my mouth. Covering my mouth


    with my hand.


    Chocte cake. I love it.


    ¡°Oh, dear Daddy, that was Mommy¡¯s


    cake.¡± Corrado scolds.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll feed her this part.¡± Leo says


    kissing his forehead, a smile on his face. Are you happy, son?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m this happy.¡± Corrado replies,


    stretching his arms as wide as possible. I


    manage to swallow, and Li Sheng passes me a nce of juice to down the cake. 8


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I reply, before feeding both


    Corrado and Leo cake. Leo taking a little longer to lick my fingertips clean.


    Oh, I can¡¯t wait to fuck him tonight¡­


    I kiss Corrado¡¯s cheek and he kisses me


    back.


    ¡°I love you, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, baby.¡± I reply, caressing


    his cheek.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Leo holds a small piece of cake to my lips, and I take it in my mouth. He brushes the crumbs from my


    lips, leaning over and kissing me deeply. I kiss him back as Jin


    whistles, startling me, and Dan ps Leo¡¯s back when we move apart.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re officially whipped.¡± Dan


    teases. 1


    ¡°Oh, he was whipped long back.¡± Sera


    chuckles.


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Ace agrees, kissing her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not whipped.¡± Leo narrows his eyes


    and I cross my arms.


    ¡°Oh?¡± I ask.


    ¡®Oh yeah.¡± Leo murmurs, but before I can even argue his lips are against mine, he pulls me close as


    Mishiko helps Corrado down and Leo pulls me against him.


    ¡°These two¡­¡± I hear Dad say, but there¡¯s


    no annoyance in his voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re one to speak.¡± Alejandro retorts.


    ¡°I¡¯m with Alejandro on this one.¡± Mama


    agrees.


    ¡°The voice of logic for once.¡± Rayhan


    remarks.


    Theyugh as they carry on talking, and I


    move back from Leo.


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± I say quietly.


    He nods, a slight frown creases his brow.


    We hug Corrado, telling him we¡¯ll be back in the morning. He doesn¡¯t mind and


    nods happily, and you can tell he is quite


    tired now. I hug Mama, although I¡¯ll see


    her in the morning, a solemn aura has


    settled over us.


    ¡°You got this.¡± Dante says quietly and I


    nod.


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Kiara says, smiling warmly.


    ¡°Let us know.¡± Alejandro says quietly.¡±


    Yeah¡­


    Leo nods, kissing my neck.


    The five fall in step behind us, as Mishiko


    and Sera step back.


    ¡°Good Luck Alpha, Luna.¡± Eric says, smiling at us. 4


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I reply, as Leo slips his hand


    around my waist, pulling me close.


    I nce at Sk, who winks at me and gives me a thumbs-up.


    Tonight was set too¡­


    Casting one look back at my family, I give them a smile, before Leo and I both step


    out into the darkness.


    Time to heal him.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 103 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 103 By Moonlight Muse


    103. The Heart of Fire


    LEO.


    The sound and chatter from the Pack Hall


    soon fade away as Azura and I walk down the silent paths. It¡¯ste and most


    families with children left earlier, but many were still there. The Five are right


    behind us, but they keep their distance, letting Azura and I have some space. I


    run my hand down her waist and ass before threading her fingers with mine,


    and I kiss her hand softly.


    She looks stunning as she gazes at the sky. ¡°You¡¯re calm.¡± I say quietly,


    observing the Goddess next to me.


    She looks away from the moon and smiles at me. ¡°I was just thinking about two


    moons ago¡­ It¡¯s crazy how much life has changed in thest two months.¡± She


    murmurs, leaning her head against my shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I never saw any of thising. I¡¯m fucking blessed.¡± I murmur.


    ¡®Oh baby, you¡¯re definitely blessed.¡¯ She smirks, giving me a wink. I lean down,


    kissing her.


    ¡®Obviously.¡¯ I respond arrogantly. She pull¡¯s me down, kissing me harder and we


    share a quick moment before my watch beeps. A reminder that we have only


    five minutes until the peak of the moon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with.¡± Azura murmurs, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°No pressure. What did Dante say?¡± I ask as we reach the park. I don¡¯t know


    why exactly I chose this location, but it was open, empty, and currently isted.


    ¡°Not much, he¡¯s confident that I can manage this and you will be ok.¡± She


    replies as I nce back at the Five.


    ¡°Good luck, guys.¡± Ace says seriously, and I nod before we walk away.


    ¡°Did he say anything more? I mean Kiaracks night vision in return for her


    gift¡­ what are youcking? Aside from theck of capability at keeping your


    walls up?¡± I mock, making her re at me with those gorgeous eyes of hers. 3


    ¡°You do not want to piss me off right before I heal you, because the moment I


    heal you, I¡¯ll get to work on making another voodoo doll of you.¡± She frowns.


    I smirk as wee to a stop. Her aura is actually faintly visible. I¡¯m not sure if


    it¡¯s because it is under the full moon, but it¡¯s there, a soft shimmering hue


    around her.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious though. Did he not say?¡±


    She shakes her head just as my phone beeps again. ording to what we had


    worked out, she has about six minutes¡­


    ¡°Ok¡­ let¡¯s do this.¡± She whispers.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got this.¡± I say quietly, as I cup her cheeks and kiss her deeply. Her


    heart is racing now, and she¡¯s frowning in concentration when I move back.


    To think that just two months ago I was preparing for my death¡­ Ready to


    leave. this world forever and then it changed to me wanting to live on and spend


    my life. with her and our kids. I didn¡¯t deserve her after what I had done, but she


    had epted me and here we are. 1


    I can sense her anxiety and determination through the bond as she closes her


    eyes, she takes a deep breath and holds her hands out to me. I take them


    slowly, giving them a squeeze.


    I watch her, my heart racing as I see the glow begin to swirl around her, the gold


    and silver wrapping around her, before her eyes fly open, zing silver. The


    grass rustles and the branches of the trees whip around her. Her power rushes


    from her hands, swirling up my arms and encasing me entirely. I feel an ice-cold


    sensation as it rushes through my body, spreading through my arms and legs,


    and reaching the very tips of my fingers.


    Her brows crease in concentration as I feel another surge of strength wash


    through me. My own strengthes forward, my eyes zing as my wolf roars


    in my head and I stagger back as both of our powers merge.


    I can feel it, feel the pain that my body always feels, ebb away. I can feel my


    body rejecting the machinery I had installed to keep me alive. I wanted to shift,


    and I struggled to keep control of my wolf. I let go of her hands, my ws


    sheer weight of it keeps me on my knees. I look up at her. The blinding light


    illuminates the night skies. I can see the faint outline of what looks like wings


    spread behind her.


    Wings of fire that seem to take the shape of a heart¡­ A piercing scream rips


    through the air as her power increases tenfold and surges into the sky,


    emanating in waves around her. I see the swirls of the mes behind her move


    before I see a tiny part of her left wing snap and shrivel into embers of ash.


    It¡¯s too blinding to look at, and I¡¯m forced to avert my gaze.


    I growl, plunging my hand into my chest. and ripping out the devices that had


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    kept my body running. I hiss at the pain, but it¡¯s only there for a few seconds


    before my body heals up once more. I¡¯ve never felt so powerful. It was like back


    when I first shifted before I knew I was dying, but with the Alpha title and being


    mated to Azura, it was heightened even more. I can feel it rushing through my


    veins, feeling my wolf on the brink of shifting and then the light that is


    illuminating the sky vanishes and Azura¡¯s body gives way as she faints.


    ¡°Azura!¡± I shout, catching her. Panic fills me for a split second until I realise her


    heart is beating steadily, and I sense no pain. The Five are next to me within.


    seconds and Dan checks her pulse.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, it¡¯s probably from the exhaustion.¡± He murmurs as Li Sheng nods,


    looking down at us.


    ¡°Your aura¡­. It¡¯s grown.¡± He smiles.


    slightly. He isn¡¯t a man of many words, but I can sense his relief.


    ¡°Can we talk about the damn wings?


    What the fuck was that?¡± Jax murmurs as Jin smiles.


    ¡°Our Luna is a miracle.¡± He states.


    ¡°Fuck yeah, and our man ispletely fucking OK. I¡¯m still pissed you kept this


    shit from us for ages.¡± Ace says.


    I know¡­ I had only told them recently and even then; I was keeping it to the


    bare minimum ¨C no one else needed to know. I didn¡¯t want people knowing of


    Azura¡¯s powers. I didn¡¯t want unnecessary attention on her, because having


    such great powers also meant putting her in direct danger¡­


    I kiss her neck softly and stand up. ¡°I¡¯m taking her home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, about that¡­ You¡¯re going to the Vi.¡± Jax says, holding out some keys.


    I cock a brow. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Winona told me to let you know.¡± Jax replies.


    I take the key, not bothering to question him further. Winona and her nning¡­


    Looking down at the woman in my arms, I softly kiss her lips as I hoist her up,


    resting her head against my chest. I feel a sliver of guilt rush through me,


    thinking tonight was meant to be our night and here she is, unconscious in my


    arms.


    ¡®She healed me. She¡¯s exhausted herself and is unconscious, so I¡¯m taking her


    home now.¡¯ I say to Dad through the link.


    ¡®Let the Westwood¡¯s know.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s good news son, take care of her. I will pass the message on.¡¯


    I carry her to the west-side Vi, a ce I had built ages ago, yet never really


    used.


    It was too big for one person alone¡­ I cock a brow, spotting the guards around


    the ce. Seems like I am the only one who is in the fucking dark.


    Entering the Vi, I spot the rose petals and candles that line the hall. The path


    of petals is leading to the bedroom. I carry her through, pushing open the door


    and ce her on the bed that is also covered in red rose petals. Sitting down


    next to her on the bed, I reach behind her, removing her ne. Lifting her


    head, I slowly remove the hairpiece and pins.


    Her breasts rise and fall slowly, and for a moment I simply admire her, frowning


    slightly as I remember how a part of the wing-like mes seemed to snap and


    shrivel up when she healed me¡­


    What exactly was that?


    It niggled at my mind and despite it all; I feel like I¡¯m missing something. It was


    like a part of her power vanished.


    I sigh, running my fingers through her hair before I remove her heels, kissing the


    underside of her feet, before I stand up, deciding to go shower. I have blood all


    over my torn shirt. Turning away from the bed, I take my shirt off before leaning


    over her. I nt my hands on the bed and kiss her lips deeply.


    A small whimper leaves her, and her eyes flutter open. I sit down on the bed,


    her heart thumps as she reaches for my neck, sitting up. ¡°Did it work?¡± She


    asks, her heart thundering as she looks me over.


    I nod, cupping her face. ¡°It fucking did.¡± I murmur, brushing my thumb along her


    smooth cheek.


    She lets out a shuddering breath, hugging me tightly. ¡°Thank the goddess.¡± She


    murmurs.


    ¡°Na, thank you.¡± I reply before tugging her head back and iming her lips in a


    deep, intense kiss. She kisses me back with equal passion and hunger before


    pulling away and kissing my jaw and neck.


    ¡°Thank the goddess¡­¡± She whispers again. She hugs me tight, and I pull her


    onto myp, hugging her tightly. I can sense her fear and relief as she nts


    several kisses on my neck.


    ¡°I ain¡¯t going anywhere, Baby Girl,¡± I murmur with reassurance.


    She nods but moves back. ¡°Are you sure it worked?¡±


    I smirk, ¡°Well, my body rejected the machinery I had in ce, and I¡¯m still alive


    and functioning. So, I¡¯d say it definitely did. I was only alive because of the


    devices we had put in.¡± I say quietly, kissing the corner of her lips softly. Her


    heart races as she nods slowly, and I continue to leave a trail of kisses down her


    face and neck. A soft sigh escapes her, and when I kiss the mark that adorns


    her neck, she moans softly, turning away slightly.


    I kiss her shoulder softly and look up at her when she moves away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask.


    I wanted her, but she may be tired.


    She smirks, deviously running her hand down my chest.


    ¡°I have something nned.¡± She whispers, kissing my lips. ¡°But I need twenty


    minutes.¡±


    ¡°Am I getting my dance?¡± I cock a brow. I wanted to fuck her right now, but the


    fact that I may actually be in for a treat was even more enticing.


    ¡°What better way to celebrate your health?¡± She replies seductively, kissing my


    neck one final time, before she stands


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with that¡­¡± I murmur huskily, squeezing her ass as I pull her


    between my legs and look up at her. ¡°But are you feeling ok?¡±


    She nods slowly, frowning slightly. ¡± Yeah, it was weird. I don¡¯t know what


    happened that I cked out, but I¡¯mpletely fine and I can¡¯t wait to have a


    piece of you.¡± She bends down, kissing my lips. She is about to move back,


    when I grip hold of her hips and look up at her.


    ¡°So, you felt no pain or anything?¡±


    She raises an eyebrow and shakes her head. ¡°No, so you can stop worrying.¡±


    She kisses my forehead before turning and walking to the door. I¡¯m about to ask


    where she was going when she stops at the door and looks right back at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯te until I tell you to.¡±


    I cock a brow, my eyes raking over her ass. ¡°That¡¯s my line.¡± 3


    She simply gives me a sexy smile before disappearing. I wonder where she¡¯s


    going, but don¡¯t question it, deciding to at least go get this blood off me¡­


    It¡¯s fifteen minutester, and I¡¯m smoking a cigarette when she mind-links me,


    telling me toe down the hall to the lower floor lounge and to take a seat on


    the couch. I obey, making my way down.


    I stop at the top of the stairs, spotting the ck petals that are scattered along


    the steps. I reach the bottom and push open the door, the room is dimly lit,


    Azura¡¯s seductive scent mixed with expensive fragrance fills the room. Therge


    couch is there, and I see a pole set up in the center of the room.


    Oh now, this is going to be fucking fun¡­


    ¡°Sit down.¡± She says from behind the door. ¡°And no looking back.¡±


    The temptation to disobey is enticing but I obey, spotting the whiskey that sat


    beside the couch and the packet of cigarettes and lighter. ¡°Seems like this night


    is all about me¡­¡±


    She chuckles as she shuts the door, ¡± Actually, it¡¯s about us, because I¡¯m going


    to love this.¡±


    I drop onto the couch and that¡¯s when I see her, walking to the pole, and my


    mind goes nk. She looks breathtaking, cratch that fuck she looks out of this


    world. She was fucking ravishing earlier in her sequined dress, but right now,


    she looked a different type of stunning. Dressed in a very risque strappy


    buckled body suit that squeezes her breasts, shaping those killer curves with


    the ck straps. From this side profile, my gaze falls on her ass, which is


    naked, save for the strap that is swallowed up by it. Her hair is open, falling in


    front of her eye. On her feet, she wears a pair of killer heels, but they suit her,


    and she looks fucking fine when she takes hold of the pole, doing a smooth


    spin.


    ¡°Time to show you exactly what your girl can do.¡±


    I sit back, as another songes on and I smoke my cigarette, before picking


    up the ss of whiskey as my sexy seductress begins her dance¡­


    A/N: I have some stuff going on and although I will try to post when I can, there


    may not be consistent updates for theing days.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 104 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 104 By Moonlight Muse


    104. Night of Passion


    LEO.


    She wasn¡¯t lying when she said she could fucking dance. The woman was fucking


    sexy, not to mention sizzling hot. She


    now has her hands on the pole, her ass sticking out as she bends down, giving me the perfect view of


    that ass that I


    want to fuck senseless.


    Spinning around the pole, she presses her back against it as she slides down, parting her lush thighs,


    before running one hand over her breast and down her stomach before she rubs her pussy.


    My eyes ze and I¡¯m already hard in my pants from just watching her. She twirls around the pole


    sexily, lifting herself sensually up it before she hooks her leg around the top of the pole and arches her


    head back, her hair cascading down her


    back. Her back arches and it takes my


    fucking all to drag my eyes from her ass and thighs.


    I drink my whiskey slowly, watching her. There is not one fucking angle of her body that wasn¡¯t


    perfection. She now presses her ass against the pole, and a low growl leaves my lips. She spins


    around that pole for a few moments


    longer, her body moving with the rhythm


    of the music. The song ends, and she


    finishes by bending down with her legs open, her back arched and her head against the pole. Her eyes


    flutter before she looks up at me, her heart pounding as she slowly stands up as a new song begins to


    y. She steps away from the


    pole and walks slowly toward me.


    Fuck¡­


    Every step she takes makes her breasts


    bounce, her hips swaying sensually as she struts towards me sexily. Reaching


    me, she bends down, grabbing hold of my chin. She sticks her tongue out, running


    it along my lips. I reach for her, but she


    moves back.


    ¡°Hands to yourself, handsome, or I¡¯ll stop.¡± She murmurs teasingly, taking hold of my wrists and pins


    them to the back of the couch. I spread my arms


    across the back as she climbs into myp, straddling me. Her hands graze down the back of my neck


    as she begins moving her body in myp. The urge to grab her tempts me, but I struggle to control


    myself, wanting to enjoy the woman dancing in myp.


    I lean back, watching her. Her breasts are in my face, only covered in those tiny straps. I can see the


    pink skin around her nipple teasingly showing from behind the straps. Her arms wrap loosely around


    my neck, and she bends down, kissing my ear fleetingly before she runs her tongue down the centre of


    my neck.


    A groan escapes me as she grinds against


    my crotch.


    Fuck, she¡¯s a temptress¡­


    I¡¯m about to move my hands onto her body when she pins them back. ¡°Easy there, handsome.¡± She


    whispers. ¡°Not until I say so.¡±


    ¡®Or until I fucking say so¡­ because sooner than fuckingter, you will want my hands on you.¡¯ I smirk


    arrogantly, her arousal hitting my nose.


    Fuck, my self-control was breaking. Pleasure courses through me and when


    she yanks my head up to kiss my neck, I kiss her shoulder, making her sigh; I don¡¯t stop kissing, licking


    and nipping at


    her smooth soft skin up her neck and she


    responds. Her entire body shivers with pleasure. I can feel it through the bond, the excitement and


    pleasure she is feeling running through me too and I¡¯m no


    longer sure where her emotions end and


    my own begin.


    ¡°Fuck Leo.¡± She moans, taking hold of


    my wrists and cing my hands on her


    waist.


    As I thought¡­


    I throb hard, running my hands down her


    waist and ass as she moves her body


    against mine. I squeeze and dig my


    fingers into her smooth skin, as I spank


    her ass, making her whimper.


    The sparks of the bond ripple through


    me, her breasts grazing against my face,


    her stomach against my chest as I squeeze her ass. She runs her hands down my arms, sucking hard


    on my neck before she reaches up, kissing me passionately. I tangle my hand into her hair, kissing her


    back hungrily, but before I can even get further, she twists


    her body around. Her back now to me.


    ¡°Fuck Baby girl.¡± I mutter huskily,


    grabbing her hips tighter as she grinds herself against my cock.


    The urge to fuck her right now is


    unexinable and my eyes ze, as my wolf pushes forward, wanting her as


    much as I do. He was far stronger now, and I could feel his hunger rushing


    through me.


    ¡°Want to fuck me?¡± She taunts


    seductively. My eyes are on her ass, and I


    reach up, grabbing her boobs as I suck


    harder on her neck as my caninese


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    out and I sink my teeth into her mark.


    She moans as I feel her juices soak


    through my pants, the scent only making


    me hungrier.


    ¡°You know the answer to that.¡± I growl, squeezing her breasts hard.


    ¡°Oh, fuck Leo¡­¡± She moans wantonly. ¡°I


    want you.


    ¡°You asked for it.¡± I growl ¨C reaching down, I unzip my pants, pushing down my boxers. With the other


    hand, I yank the strap that covers her pussy to the side, rubbing my fingers along her soaking pussy.


    ¡°Leo¡­¡± She whimpers, reaching down and grabbing my cock. ¡°Fuck¡­ as much


    as I want you to fuck me¡­ not yet.¡±


    She slides off myp, turning to face me,


    and wraps her hand around my cock. Her


    eyes are hooded with hunger and lust as


    she runs her hand along my cock.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± I growl, twisting my fingers into


    her hair, as she sticks her tongue out,


    running it from the hilt to the tip of my


    hard cock. She looks fucking tiny in


    The way her tongue feels on my cock is beyond fucking good.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby girl,¡±


    She licks and tugs on the piercings, making me groan before she flicks the tip with her tongue, swirling


    it along the head, making me hiss. She moans against my cock before she wraps her lips around it


    completely, taking me further into her


    mouth.


    ¡®Do you like that Blue-eyes?¡¯ She asks me


    hornily through the link. ¡®Want me to


    suck your cock like a good little girl? Tell


    me what you want me to do.¡¯


    Her words were fucking seductive, too.


    ¡®Fuck, you¡¯re one sexy little nymphomaniac.¡¯ I growl as she begins sucking me harder, waves of


    pleasure rush through me and soon I¡¯m unable to focus on anything but how this feels, my


    head rests back as I grip her hair tighter


    as she takes more and more of me into


    her mouth. 2


    I can feel my release nearing and I start thrusting into her mouth, meeting her movements with my own.


    The sound of her sucking and choking on my dick is a


    turn-on in itself.


    I snap my head forward, looking down at her. My dirty little girl¡­ She sure looks fucking perfect,


    crouching down in front of me as she throats my dick.


    ¡°Fuck that¡¯s it.¡± I growl. ¡°Fuck!¡± I fucking see stars when my release hits me hard. Wave after fucking


    wave of euphoria courses through me as I m into her mouth until everyst rope of my


    cum is released down her throat.


    She gasps, pulling back as she breathes heavily, her cheeks are flushed, her lips look sore, and I can


    see my milky cum in her mouth. Now, this is a picture of


    perfection¡­


    I yank her up, kissing her roughly. ¡°That was one heck of a fucking performance¡­


    from the dance to the blow job. I never


    realised I had such a sexy little nymph for


    a mate.¡± I whisper seductively between the rough hungry kisses as I squeeze her throat tighter. She


    gasps as I cut off her


    air, kissing her bruisingly.


    I can taste myself, mixed in with her own


    sweet taste that I can fucking never get


    enough of. I plunge my tongue into her


    mouth, dominating her as I yank her up


    onto myp and grab her hips. I pull her


    closer, kissing her roughly and quickly down her stomach before lifting her up to


    my face. She rests her knees on the top of


    the sofa rest.


    ¡°Leo!¡± She gasps when I p her ass


    hard. Her hands brace on the wall behind


    us, and I part her legs, grabbing the strap and letting go, it snaps against her pussy


    making her hiss.


    ¡°Now keep those legs apart like a good girl.¡± I growl huskily, before plunging my tongue into her. She


    cries out in pleasure


    moving her body against my face and I delve my tongue deeper into her. I can feel her pleasure


    through the bond, just the way I had felt her hunger and satisfaction as she sucked me off. I grip her


    thighs as I flick and suck on her clit.


    I squeeze her ass with one hand and with the other I shove two fingers into her, fucking her fast,


    heightening her


    pleasure. She moans louder before her orgasm rips through her, and her legs give way.


    I yank her back into myp, her body is still shaking, and I run my hands up her


    waist and then squeeze her breasts before I bend down kissing her down her stomach. She whimpers


    and I flip her


    over onto the couch and begin assaulting


    her body with kisses.


    She moans softly as she tugs me up and kisses my lips passionately.


    ¡°Lose the pants.¡± She whispers. seductively, yanking them down.


    ¡°In a bit of a rush to get me naked, aren¡¯t you?¡± I murmur, squeezing her breasts before moving back


    and pulling my pants


    off for her.


    ¡°Obviously. I want to admire my man in a


    way that only I can.¡± She replies


    possessively, grabbing my cock and


    stroking it. Her thumb links against the


    piercing and her eyes sh with desire.


    Our eyes meet and for a moment, time


    seems to stand still. She is mine. We are


    going to be together forever. This is the


    woman that I fucking love with


    everything I am¡­


    ¡°I fucking love you¡­¡± I say softly. She


    locks her arms around my neck, pulling me close.


    ¡°I love you too¡­ and I n to be your all for forever.¡± She whispers, and I know she means it. Her eyes


    hold a possessive spark, that glint of defiance and her love, all emotions crystal clear in them.


    ¡°For fucking forever. Abso-fucking- lutely.¡± I reply huskily.


    Sheughs breathlessly, tugging me close. ¡°Good, so now, kiss me like it¡¯s thest time. Make love to


    me like you¡¯re starved and worship me like I¡¯m your religion.¡± She whispers softly and with those words,


    our lips crash against one another in a hungry, passionate kiss. Chest to chest, lips to lips, and our


    bodies moulded together, our hands roam over one another like it¡¯s the first fucking time we are


    touching each other.


    The intensity of these sparks that course through us, the hunger and passion we


    have for one another, burning like an inferno. I break away from her lips, kissing her down her neck and


    breasts. I yank the straps down, making them squeeze her breasts tightly. I grab them, licking and


    sucking her nips as one hand travels down and finds her pussy. I tap it lightly, making her whimper


    before shoving two fingers into her, curling my fingers right into her and hitting her g spot ¨C she begins


    crying out in pleasure as I m into her and I rub my thumb over her clit before moving back as I


    slowly push my cock into her, keeping my fingers there. 1


    She winces, tensing as I finally squeeze myself into her


    ¡°Ahh!¡± She whimpers and I begin moving slowly, pushing my cock fully into her. She gasps, trying to


    adjust along with my fingers as I stretch her out to her limits. ¡°Fuck Baby!¡± She moans as I lean over


    kissing her once. 3


    ¡°Rx¡­¡± I murmur as I begin fucking her, my thumb rubbing her clit faster.


    She moans loudly, the sound of our skin


    meeting and our moans fill the room and just when I feel her tightening, knowing she¡¯s near, I pull out,


    making her eyes sh with surprise.


    ¡°Not so fast, Baby Girl.¡± I growl, going down and licking her clit for a few


    tantalising moments before yanking her up into my arms. I lick my lips before jerking my head to the


    pole ¡°Against the pole, now.¡± Imand standing up. She kisses me drunkenly before pulling away.


    ¡°How do you want me?¡± She asks,


    cupping my balls. I groan, kissing her hungrily before breaking away.


    ¡°Turn around, bend over, and stick that


    booty out.¡± I growl huskily. She obeys, and I spank her ass admiring her for a few moments before


    gripping her hips


    and thrusting into her from behind.


    Those killer heels giving her the perfect height for me to fuck her from behind without having to crouch


    down much.


    Her breasts are pressed against the pole


    as she moans and cries out as I fuck her.


    Pleasure courses through me as her walls tighten around me. ¡°Come for me Baby


    Girl.¡±


    She moans as I let her cum, her orgasm shuddering through her. I pull out fast, making her whimper


    but instead of letting her catch her breath, I turn her to face me, capturing her breathless lips in a


    kiss.


    ¡®Hand above your head.¡¯ I order, I¡¯m near


    but this is about her¡­ I had my fun when


    she danced for me¡­


    I stroke my shaft, and her eyes darken as


    she watches me.


    ¡°Fuck Leo.¡± She murmurs softly, biting her lip as she watches me. I stop and step closer, lift her leg


    onto my shoulder, my eyes on her pussy before I thrust into her


    over-sensitive pussy once more. She


    groans in pleasure, and I continue to kiss


    her, one hand gripping her leg that is pressed against her shoulder, the other ying with her nipple. I


    pull on it,


    twisting and rubbing it and she hisses.


    ¡°Leo¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck you¡¯re beautiful.¡± I groan, feeling my own release nearing.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Leo¡­ fuck me harder.¡± She


    sighs in pleasure as I continue to fuck


    her. I¡¯m on the fucking brink, when she


    yanks me closer, sinking her teeth into


    my mark. Pleasure erupts through me


    and my vision is covered with white dots. I groan as I release my seed in her, her breathless whimpers


    only satisfying me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done with you.¡± I murmur, letting her leg down, I wrap my arms around her waist, and she locks


    her legs around my waist before I carry her out and through to the bedroom.


    I carry her inside and I ce her on the bed once more. I look her over. The dim glow of the candles


    and the red petals scattered behind herpliment my Goddess. I rip off the lingerie she is wearing


    leaving her in nothing but her heels and I slowly run my hands up her thighs and waist as our eyes


    meet and she grips my face pulling me on top of her, our lips meeting in a deep kiss once more


    A/N: Updates will still be all over the ce, thank you for your continued patience.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 105 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 105 By Moonlight Muse


    105. ns


    LEO.


    Two weeks had passed since our ceremony, and life was fucking better than good. With her officially


    mine in every fucking way, it felt perfect. I had shifted again, the first time in years and it didn¡¯t almost


    kill me. I wanted to see


    her in her wolf form too, but until she had the pup, we couldn¡¯t do that.


    We had taken the following day to simply rx and get some sleep since we didn¡¯t fucking sleep that


    first night until early


    morning. It was going to be one fucking


    night to remember with the promise that


    I¡¯d get a dance every year on my birthday,


    and I n to hold her to it.


    The guests had left the following evening, with them all promising to return soon. I


    guess that meant they have open ess


    to this pack now.


    I had wanted to ask Dante if he knew


    anything about what happened with Azura¡¯s wing-like aura, but I didn¡¯t want to pressurise him into


    fucking thinking I just wanted answers. I didn¡¯t need to be fucking Einstein to know that he wanted


    to be treated like normal, and not to be expected to know everything. I¡¯ll figure that shit out myself,


    somehow. But one thing is clear, until I had answers, I didn¡¯t want her to use her powers again. 5


    We had decided on a few things over thest fortnight, living arrangements for


    one. We would move to the Vi. After


    that night we both felt like it is the perfect


    ce for us. We had asked Dad to move in


    with us when we did get the house sorted. Azura was already picking out colour palettes for the nursery


    and Corrado¡¯s


    room. I nned to make the entire lower


    floor into a pad for myself, with some


    extra features for the both of us.


    I wanted to have some underground work done, so the ess from the new ce


    linked to my cave.


    Then there was the issue with Kareena.


    Jax and I were going to have a discussion with her, and put forward Jax¡¯s


    suggestion. I just hope she listens. She no longer tries to kill herself, but she¡¯s quiet, simply sitting there


    lost in thought. Bing just a shell of who she was.


    We were now at the hospital, where Azura is having a scan. The baby is growing well and is measuring


    quite big. It¡¯s healthy and growing without any issues.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know the gender?¡± The sonographer asks, smiling at us. Corrado is with us, staring


    at the image


    on the screen, his mouth open as if in shock. We thought it was high time he saw his baby sibling, too.


    1


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡± Azura replies, looking at


    me, and I nod.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s have some things left a surprise. It¡¯ll be cool.¡± I reply, caressing


    Azura¡¯s cheek. I nce back at the screen


    as Azura asks Corrado what he thinks.


    ¡°Can you see the baby¡¯s head, my


    cherub?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Oh yes, the baby is so cute, Mommy.¡± He


    replies in awe.


    I raise an eyebrow, looking at the image. Well, it was incredible¡­ but cute? 1


    I smirk ruffling his hair. This kid is something else, and I know no matter what, he will take care of his


    baby sibling.


    ¡®It¡¯s crazy how our family is growing.¡¯ I


    say through the link as the sonographer wipes her stomach clean, removing all the gel and I help her to


    her feet. She


    locks her arms around my neck and


    kisses me.


    ¡®It really is.¡¯ She says.


    I kiss her back before she moves away and takes hold of Corrado¡¯s hand as we leave the hospital


    together.


    ¡°You know, Winona¡¯s so quiettely. I think there¡¯s something on her mind.


    Will you ask her? I did, but she said


    everything was fine, but I don¡¯t know¡­


    she seems to be on edge and it¡¯s like she


    wants to be alone a lot. Like she avoids


    being in the room with anyone.¡± Azura says, frowning slightly as she looks up at


    I frown. She has been quieter, and I


    noticed that too¡­ like she¡¯ll leave the


    room as soon as she can. A sudden


    thought urs to me, and I frown, odd


    behaviour¡­ Could she be¡­.


    ¡°What? Leo, don¡¯t tell me your-¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take chances¡­ I need to make


    sure I keep everyone under the radar. I¡¯ll have a word with her.¡± I say firmly and quietly, making sure


    Corrado can¡¯t hear


    She sighs, ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking ¡­ but any leads?¡±


    ¡°None, but we¡¯re working on it. A few


    times we have been close, but then he


    gets away. Janaina thinks we¡¯re missing what he is, and if we learn that, we get him. There¡¯s some old


    texts they are fucking stumped on and I told them to


    send them to me. I¡¯ll see if I can crack the


    code.¡±


    ¡°In the ancient tongue of witchcraft?¡±


    She asks, looking up at me.


    I shake my head.


    ¡°No, just an ancientnguage that they


    don¡¯t actually have a name for. We don¡¯t know much about it, but there are images. depicting shadowy


    men, or some kind of beings. So we¡¯ll see.¡± I reply, pulling her close and kissing her neck. ¡°Tonight, as


    you know I¡¯m handling Web, everything is already in ce, and I really can¡¯t


    afford to let this chance by. Once and for


    all, I¡¯m dealing with him.¡±


    She sighs and rests her head against my shoulder. ¡°Ok, but be careful, remember


    you aren¡¯t invincible Baby.¡±


    ¡°I pretty much am.¡± I reply arrogantly.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re super fierce, but still-¡± I cut her off with a hot passionate kiss, knowing she isn¡¯t going to


    drop it.


    ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s get some treats from the bakery!¡± Corrado says, pointing to one of the two Pack bakeries


    and forcing us to break the kiss. I nce at the bakery. There is a small seating area inside too, and it


    isn¡¯t too busy.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡± I reply as I hold the door open for them both to pass inside first.


    ¡°Oh, look at those!¡± Azura says, inhaling deeply. ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    ¡®How about we just have something here,


    and something to drink. Hot chocte


    sound good?¡± I ask and both of them nod


    in unison.


    ¡°Especially with the weather getting colder.¡± Azura says, looking out at the darkening skies.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna, Little Alpha. It¡¯s lovely to have you here! Now, what can I get you?¡±


    Anabelle, the woman behind the counter,


    says, smiling at us.


    Azura smiles back. I see a glimmer of


    sadness in her eyes, but it vanishes


    quickly enough, and I wonder what that¡¯s


    about. 4


    ¡°Hello, it smells so good in here, and there¡¯s far too much to choose from! I


    just wish I had stopped by sooner.¡± Azura says, as she and Corrado examine the


    baked sweet treats. ¡°Can we get two


    doughnuts¡­ the pecan pie¡­ what do you want, my little cherub?¡±


    ¡°Oh Mommy, I think I want everything.¡± He rubs his tummy and Azura nods in agreement, a hand on


    her own stomach.


    I bet if I slipped away, neither would fucking realise as long as they can eat¡­


    I nce around the ce, letting the two


    ce their order and link Jax. ¡®Any


    update?¡¯Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Everything is in ce, and we have him pinned. If he tries to escape, he¡¯s ours.¡¯ Comes his cocky


    reply.


    ¡®Yeah, he will be this time.¡¯ I reply just as Azura, and Corrado walk over to one of


    the small booths and take a seat.


    ¡°She¡¯ll bring our order over.¡± Azura says, sitting down next to Corrado.


    I take the seat opposite them, observing


    them.


    ¡®So, what was that look when you looked around the caf¨¦?¡¯ I ask her through the


    link. Her heart skips a beat as she looks


    ¡®I remembered how I was treated back at


    the Blood Moon. The woman who ran a


    bakery hated me. To the point, she


    wouldn¡¯t even serve me.¡¯ She replies, and


    I see a shadow of sadness in her eyes. 1


    Anger flits through me, and the urge to fucking give this woman a piece of my fucking mindshes


    through me.


    ¡®Because of the way you were fucking


    born?¡¯ I asked coldly.


    She nods, looking around. ¡®Yeah, but you know what? I don¡¯t care anymore. Here, I feel happy. I¡¯m not


    even treated like an


    outsider.¡¯


    ¡®Maybe because we have all been outcasts here at some point. We know how it feels.¡¯ I reply, ¡®You


    were made for this pack. You are one of us, Beautiful.¡¯


    ¡®I am, but I never get bored of you reminding me of that.¡¯ She replies just as


    Anabelle brings our tray over.


    ¡°Enjoy! And it¡¯s on the house.¡± She winks at Corrado, who looks excited.


    ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± He says before picking up one of the zed doughnuts and biting into it.


    I watch them, as Azura bites into her doughnut, licking her lips, and the image of her running that


    tongue over my cockes to mind, and I shift slightly in my


    seat.


    Sexy little seductress¡­


    ¡°Mommy, I think our baby wants to eat, too.¡± Corrado says, gently stroking her stomach. ¡°When the


    baby is here, then we buy even more doughnuts.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, but we have to wait until the baby is old enough to eat them.¡± She replies, tugging his


    cheek.


    ¡°Oh no, then Mommy must eat lots so our baby can have some too.¡± He sighs.


    ¡°And I can tell you both are enjoying your


    food a lot recently.¡± I tease, thinking he was getting chubbier as ofte, he and Azura were always


    snacking, not that I minded. Seeing them both snacking together was kinda cute.


    He frowns at me. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m a big boy. I have to eat lots to get bigger!¡±


    ¡°Yeah definitely,¡± I smirk. You sure are


    getting bigger around the waist, kiddo.


    ¡®Hey, don¡¯t be mean to him.¡¯ Azura scolds through the link, knowing exactly what


    was on my mind.


    ¡®Defending your son, I see.¡¯


    ¡®Always.¡¯ She replies with a pout, hugging


    him.


    I smirk, not saying anything more as I watch them, she has fallen into the role of his mother so


    effortlessly¡­ I can¡¯t believe there was a time I thought she¡¯d never be


    the perfect mother¡­ I remember the way I treated her, feeling a sh of guilt rush through me. This


    would be my


    punishment that would always remain with me for life¡­


    Fuck, I was fucking wrong. Corrado had taken so easily to her too. It just shows howpatible they


    are and how she is naturally so loving and the best mother I could ever have hoped for him.


    ¡°Well, both of you eat up. Seems like you both need it.¡± I snicker, picking up my own mug of hot


    chocte.


    ¡°Oh, we will.¡± Azura says, and Corrado nods vigorously.


    I drink the hot chocte, letting the hot liquid pour down my throat. I¡¯m looking forward to our second


    pup too. ¡°Have you thought of any names?¡± I ask her


    suddenly.


    She looks up, a small frown of concentration on her gorgeous face.¡±


    Well, not really, but we have a few months yet. I¡¯m sure we can finalise


    down to one girl¡¯s and one boy¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a n.¡± I nod.


    ¡°And if you have any, definitely let me know.¡± She smiles slightly.


    ¡°I will.¡± I reach over, taking her hand and


    raising it to my lips, kissing it softly,


    smirking when her heart begins to race.


    It¡¯ster in the evening, and I will be leaving in about an hour. Everything is in ce already, and this


    will be thest of Web. Somehow, I feel like it is also the


    I will neverpletely cut away from it, but I will take a step back¡­ I will reshape


    my trades. The bullets and the drugs going wrong had been enough of a wake up call for me. I have


    plenty of other


    fields and trades I could delve into. I


    couldn¡¯t let something like this happen


    again.


    ¡°You called Alpha?¡±


    I turn in time to see Winona standing there. Her hair is tied back, she¡¯s fiddling with the sleeve of her


    long-sleeved top, and her eyes are full of concern.


    No, I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯d ever betray me. I am a good judge of character, and it


    just doesn¡¯t fit. However, there is something that is bothering her¡­


    ¡°I did. You seem a little¡­. Offtely. What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask.


    Her heart thumps and she seems to be more nervous. So there is something¡­ but what?


    ¡°I-it¡¯s nothing to be worried about, just a personal issue.¡± She whispers, making me frown.


    That isn¡¯t a lie.


    ¡°What exactly is it? You¡¯ve been quieter over the past few weeks.¡± I ask crossing


    my arms.


    She looks down, and I see a small frown


    on her face as she mulls over what to say. ¡°It¡¯s personal, Alpha, if it¡¯s ok¡­ I don¡¯t


    want to share.¡±


    I can¡¯t argue with that¡­ I give a curt nod,


    taking out a cigarette.


    ¡°Fine, but if there¡¯s anything I can help. you with, you know I¡¯m here.¡± I say quietly. She looks up and


    seems to


    struggle before she nods and smiles. A smile that doesn¡¯t quite reach her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I nod, lighting my cigarette. ¡°You can leave.¡± I say. ¡°Oh, and one more thing, we¡¯ve decided to get some


    work done on the Vi and move there once it¡¯s ready.


    It will definitely be before the baby is


    born. You will have your own quarters.


    Just let the interior decorators know the


    colour palette.¡±


    She nods slowly and turns before she


    pauses. ¡°Umm who else will live there?¡±


    ¡°Just us, Dad, Rosaline and yourself.¡± I


    reply.


    Her face falls, and she looks troubled. She¡¯s struggling with something I can see that, but she isn¡¯t able


    to voice it. 2


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. If you don¡¯t want to Winona, I just thought it would be easier once the pup is born¡­


    but if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s ok too. Like I said in the past, if you ever want to quit the job-¡±


    ¡°No. No, it¡¯s not that¡­ I want to take care of the baby; I want to be there for you all


    ¡°But?¡±


    She hesitates before shaking her head,


    refusing to look at me. ¡°Nothing at all.


    She fakes a smile before she leaves, and I


    frown.


    Winona has always been an open,


    carefree person. She¡¯s never had much of a social life and was always happy to help others¡­ For her


    to not share, something was fucking weird¡­


    I¡¯ll get Azura to have a word with her¡­ or ask Dad if he¡¯s noticed anything. I would say it might be guy


    trouble, but she didn¡¯t fucking date unless that shit¡¯s changed now. But if it is¡­ and he fucking hurts her


    ¡­. Yeah, maybe she¡¯d be happier talking


    to Azura. 3


    I leave the mansion, ready for the infiltration of Web¡¯s main base. I head to


    my underground cave, change my clothes and kit up with a few weapons, before making my way to


    one of my cars.


    I mind-link the boys as I reverse out of


    the parking bay. ¡®I¡¯m on my way. Time to


    take this bastard down.¡¯


    ¡®Can¡¯t wait.¡¯ Ace¡¯s voice came.


    I smirk, feeling the adrenaline rush through me as I press my foot down on


    the elerator¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 106 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 106 By Moonlight Muse


    106. A Takedown


    LEO.


    I raise my arm as the entire wall


    explodes, debris and mes spread around us, and I cock my gun, walking through the mes. My


    men clear the


    path for me, blocking anyone from getting too close and those who do manage to pass, I shoot on


    sight. Soon themotion of both sides shing fades away as I walk further down the


    dark hall.


    I can hear his heart thumping, and smell


    the sweat and fear.


    Oh, he¡¯s close¡­


    I wonder how it feels to be the hunted¡­ 3.


    My footsteps echo loudly in the silence despite walking quietly, and soon Ie to a stop in front of a


    nk wall. He is


    behind it¡­ My eyes ze as I kick the wall with full force.


    It ms right off, and I hear a yell. The wall panel hits the floor with a ng, a puff of dust rising in the


    air, and I scan the darkness, spotting Web backing away. He isn¡¯t alone, with several men standing in


    each corner of the room. Each one holds a weapon and each one is trained.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯te in, one shot and you¡¯re dead Schurke. You know what these bullets are, don¡¯t you?¡±


    He spits, trying to inch behind one of his muscr


    bodyguards.


    ¡°You can try to use my own created weapon against me, but you won¡¯t get far.¡± I smirk coldly, my eyes


    shing.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Web roars and then it all feels


    like slow motion. I cross-shoot two,


    spinning around as I shoot another two through the forehead, before kicking one thatunches himself


    at me from behind.


    The bullet hits him square in the chest


    before I flip back, narrowly missing


    getting shot.


    I don¡¯t stay in one ce, grabbing one of the dead men from the floor and holding


    him as a shield in front of me as I kill


    every single man there. Save Web, who is trying to run, and when thest man drops dead, I throw the


    dead body at him.


    and the force ms Web to the floor.


    ¡°Not so fast, this is the end of the fucking line for you Web.¡± I growl, crossing the room, grabbing him by


    the scruff of his neck and throwing him across the room.


    He hits the wall and drops to the floor,


    grunting.


    ¡°No no! Listen to me Schurke, we have a code! You can¡¯t kill me! If you do-¡±


    ¡°If I do, I¡¯ll do the world a fucking favour.¡± I snarl, grabbing him by his cor and searching his pocket


    with the other. I toss the knives and guns aside


    and drop him to the ground, cing my foot on his chest.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s fucking talk. Judah Gahan, everything you know, I want to know, and you will not defy me


    this time.¡± I growl, my eyes zing. ¡°Today there is no escape.¡±


    I can sense his fear that has returned


    with a vengeance. ¡°Look I know noth-¡±


    ¡°Nothing will buy you time! Talk or I shoot.¡± I snarl warningly, shooting his leg to show him that I fucking


    mean business.


    ¡°You are going to kill me either way, why should I talk?¡± He roars, his eyes flitting to the door.


    I go down on one knee, my eyes are cold. ¡± Because you will fucking speak or I will give you a fucking


    painful death.¡± I hiss, grabbing his hand. I crush it, making him scream in agony.


    ¡°Fine! Fine! He wants that woman of


    yours! She is all he wants!¡± He yells,


    clutching his crushed hand to his chest. 1


    ¡°Why?¡± I ask. He knew the answers, I fucking know that. This isn¡¯t even about


    what he knows, but about taking control


    of those drugs and bullets.


    ¡°Because he needs her.¡± He says through gritted teeth, before letting out a groan of


    pain as he tries to move his hand.


    ¡°More!¡± I hiss, kicking him.


    I hate hitting a man who is fucking down, but this is a fucking exception.


    ¡®We found a huge fucking stash of bullets,


    Schurke, like fucking thousands, and if


    these records are anything to go by, then J.G is the one who purchased them all. We find Judah, we


    find the rest of the bullets.


    Ace¡¯s voice came.


    ¡®Perfect. Destroy the fucking lot.¡¯


    ¡®And I burned the drugs.¡¯ Jax added


    victoriously.


    ¡®We did.¡¯ Dan corrected.


    ¡®Good.¡¯ Secure the area, either they submit or kill them.¡¯ Imand icily,


    looking down at the man on the floor. I apply pressure to his chest.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°He needs her essence or something! I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t fucking care! You are all monsters!¡±


    ¡°Then why help him?!¡± I growl.


    ¡°Because he promised me your Cartel!¡±


    He spat.


    That is fucking what this is about?


    I frown in disgust. ¡°If you wanted it, you should fucking fight for it yourself!¡± He fucking rambles on and


    on, but my mind is on what he says. Essence, so it could be


    as I assumed. He somehow knew what Azura is capable of¡­ ¡°What else do you know?¡±


    He lets out a pained chuckle, trying to get


    up, but he hisses, falling on his side. You¡¯re going to die Schurke, you are going out! Tonight! What did


    you think? That this isn¡¯t part of his n? Are you sure your home is safe? Are you sure your family is


    safe?¡± He sneers. 4


    A sliver of fear rushes through me, but I don¡¯t let it show. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking worry, my pack is safe and


    imprable.¡± I hiss.


    He pauses, his heart rate calming before


    he slowly turns his head toward me and


    looks up at me. ¡°From the outside¡­


    maybe¡­ you have brought your most trusted here Schurke Wolf¡­ But tell me, is your home


    imprable from within?¡±


    His words send an ominous chill up my spine and I raise my gun, not wanting to hear any more of his


    crap.


    He smiles and shakes his head. ¡°You have


    a rat, Alpha Leo¡­ Rossi.¡± He began


    body jolts once before it stills, and his


    heart stops beating. 2


    I pull my phone out, my heart only thundering faster, like a fucking galloping horse.


    Rat¡­. Who¡­ Fuck! 1


    They are safe¡­ I haven¡¯t felt anyone in pain¡­ Dad¡¯s there¡­ I try to tell myself.


    I need to call Dad. None but the Five knew


    of this mission¡­ but if there is a rat then


    he could be tipped off by Web, or it could be the other way around. If he¡¯s within the Pack, perhaps he


    is the one watching and spying on us¡­ I take my phone out, pulling my glove off as I dial Dad¡¯s


    number. 1


    Pick up the phone¡­e on¡­


    ¡°Leo, everything ok?¡± Dad¡¯s voice came and I breathe a sigh of relief. He knew I was going to be off


    pack grounds, but not where I was going.


    ¡°Get Azura and Corrado to the safe house


    beneath the mansion. Now.¡±


    ¡°Leo, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I¡¯m being


    paranoid, but Dad, please. Get them down


    there.¡±


    ¡°That ce hasn¡¯t been entered in years,


    Leo-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Get them out of bed and get


    them down there as soon as possible. I¡¯m


    heading home.¡± I say, stepping over


    Web¡¯s dead body.


    ¡°Understood, Leo. Is there something


    going on? What is it? The pack is safe.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there¡¯s a traitor there,


    Dad.¡±


    ¡°Anyone you don¡¯t trust?¡±


    ¡°No idea, but there¡¯s someone. I¡¯m on


    my way back. Get them to safety.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son, I will protect them.¡± 6


    I walk down the hall, shooting a few men


    who try to attack, and I realise that the


    thrill that I need to fucking feel alive once


    came from situations like these¡­ Now¡­ it


    was my family that gave me that thrill,


    that reason to survive.


    This shit is over.


    I slow down, spotting a huge army of them approaching.


    ¡°GET HIM!¡± One of them roars.


    I reload my guns, letting loose as I shoot them all down with no mercy. My mind


    filled with unease.


    ¡®It¡¯s confirmed, Judah is one hundred percent after Azura. Web said that there¡¯s a rat back home who


    might make a


    fucking move tonight. Burn this shit down. I¡¯m heading back!¡¯ I grunt as something impacts my


    stomach, but one elbow jab and a kick to the head from me, followed by a sickening crunch, has the


    man flying off me. His body hits the floor


    like a rag doll.


    I fight and shoot my way out of there as Jin replies. ¡®Go, we¡¯ll handle this. Li


    Sheng and Ace will head back right behind you!¡¯ 1


    ¡®Cool.¡¯ I get into my car, hitting the elerator, fear rising within me.


    I needed to talk to Azura¡­


    ¡°Call Baby Girl.¡± Imand, 1


    ¡°Calling, Baby Girl.¡± The phone replies as


    I shove in my earpiece. It rings, but no


    answer.


    She¡¯s asleep, Leo¡­ calm the fuck down¡­ I tell myself.


    My foot is fully mmed down on the pedal, the car going at full throttle.


    ¡®Azura?¡¯ I call through the link the


    moment I am in range, but there is still


    no reply.


    ¡®Dad?¡¯


    Nothing.


    What the fuck?


    ¡°Call Marcel.¡± I say, my voice almost a growl, as my wolfes forward, ready to rip free and take


    control.


    ¡®Dad!¡¯ I shout through the link. Azura may be asleep, but Dad wasn¡¯t.


    But neither did he reply, nor did he pick


    his phone up.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± I growl, hitting the brakes. I jump from the car, shifting and running as fast as I could through


    the trees.


    ¡®Raj!¡¯


    Nothing.


    Panic begins to engulf me, and I mind link Winona. I was fucking grateful that despite her being unable


    to shift, her wolf was present enough that she could mind


    link.


    ¡®Winona! Can you fucking hear me?¡¯


    Nothing.


    My heart is thundering in my ears, my fear and panic rising.


    ¡®Eric!¡¯ 1


    ¡®Alpha?¡¯


    I exhale, feeling relief flood me. ¡°Thank fuck! Look, I can¡¯t get through to Dad¡­.¡¯ I


    trail off, as somethinges to mind.


    He is the only one who replied¡­ 5


    ¡®Oh? Do you want me to go over to the


    mansion? I know it¡¯ste, he must be


    asleep.¡¯ Eric replies. 1


    Something Dad told me a week ago reys in my mind.


    (FLASHBACK)


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Leo, did you find it strange how Eric, who is so soft-heart was able to pull the trigger on his brother?¡±


    Dad says, pouring himself some coffee.


    ¡°No,passion killing was practically a favour on Emmet.¡± I reply coldly, biting


    into my apple.


    Dad frowns, shaking his head. ¡°I know¡­ but there was no struggle. He did it with ease¡­ Maybe I¡¯m


    overthinking it, but keep an eye on him.¡± 1


    I nod, ¡°Yeah I will¡­¡±


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    ¡®No need.¡¯ I say, trying to mind link someone else, anyone but Eric. 1


    A few men reply but my stomach twists. when I realise, they are all off-duty guards¡­


    ¡®Get to the mansion, find Azura, Corrado, and Marcel.¡¯ Imand, but my mind is on something Azura


    said weeks ago.


    ¡®Eric texted¡­ He was asking what time to


    How did he have Azura¡¯s number?


    ¡®Jin, Ace! Ask the others. Did any of you five give Eric Azura¡¯s number?¡¯ My heart is in my fucking


    throat as I enter the Pack grounds, running through to the


    mansion.


    ¡®No.¡¯ Jin¡¯s reply came,


    ¡®Nope. On the phone now¡­ Na, none of them did. Why?¡¯ Ace¡¯s strained voice


    adds.


    My head is pounding as I realise that Eric has arger foot too¡­ 2


    ¡®Good luck Alpha, Luna.¡¯ His words from the ceremony¡­


    Eric didn¡¯t know about my health issue, or what Azura was capable of¡­


    The mansiones into view, and I skid


    to a stop looking at the doors that stand


    wide open, making my stomach


    plummet. The entire mansion is


    nketed in darkness.


    ¡®Azura! Dad!¡¯ I shout as I run inside. I¡¯m


    about to run up the steps when I hear


    footsteps and I look up to see Eric


    walking down the stairs.


    ¡°Alpha, I was just about to mind link.


    There¡¯s no one here.¡±


    Anger erupts through me, raging within me like a fucking inferno. The force of my


    aura, shattering the windows. An earth- trembling snarl rumbles through me when suddenly, the smell


    of blood fills


    my nose.


    I look around sharply, frowning.


    What is that?


    Then I hear it, the faint beating of a heart, just as a drop of blood hits the


    marble floor and my head shoots up, at


    the same time a body drops from the


    chandelier.


    A menacing growl rips through me, and I catch the body before it hit the floor, lowering him to the floor.


    For a moment, time seems to stop, my heart squeezing painfully as I stare at the bloody, mutted


    body of my father. Unrecognisable, save from his hair and


    scent. 12


    ¡°Dad!¡± I shout, shifting back, as I drop to my knees, hearing his heartbeat ebb away


    Anger and rage fill me with such


    vengeance I want to fucking destroy the


    world.


    ¡°You are responsible for this!¡± I snarl, ring at Eric, who simply stands there calmly. 15


    But before he can even reply, severe pain rips through me and I fall forward onto all fours, an agonising


    roar leaving my lips. rm bells ring in my head as terror like never before drowns me.


    Azura. This pain is Azura¡¯s. She¡¯s in danger.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 107 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 107 By Moonlight Muse


    107. Darkness


    AZURA.


    My eyes snap open and I feel nauseous. Damn¡­ Something isn¡¯t right¡­ I didn¡¯t even eat anything


    weird. I frown as I sit up. My heart is thumping as I look around the dark


    room.


    What woke me up?


    Why is it so dark?


    It isn¡¯t just dark, it¡¯s really really dark.


    Sure, I can see perfectly but there are no lights on outside. Strange. I kick the nket off, wondering


    once more what had awoken


    I nce at the clock. It¡¯ste¡­


    Did Leo get back?


    ¡®Baby?¡¯ I call, ncing at the bathroom ¨C


    but it¡¯s dark.


    I guess he won¡¯t be back so soon. I hope


    everything is going ording to n for


    them.


    Running my fingers through my hair, I


    reach for themp and tap it. I frown as it


    doesn¡¯t turn on¡­


    ¡°What is going on?¡± I murmur, trying to shake away the unease I¡¯m feeling. It must be a power outage.


    Just a power outage


    Azura.


    Damn, what if Corrado wakes up?


    I get out of bed, walking toward the bedroom door. Suddenly I get the strange feeling that I¡¯m being


    watched and I turn sharply, scanning the dark room.


    Goddess, Azura, get it together.


    I leave my room to check up on Corrado,


    mind linking Marcel.


    ¡®Marcel?¡¯


    No response.


    Hmm¡­ He¡¯s probably gone to sleep and kept


    his walls up.


    ¡®Winona?¡¯


    Nothing again.


    I sigh, walking down the hall.


    ¡®Marcel?¡¯ Weird, usually you can push through a person¡¯s barriers when they¡¯re asleep¡­ I knew that


    because since I got my wolf, Liam was always the biggest receiver of that from me.


    Disturbing him for ate-night hot drink or freshly baked cupcakes was always tempting.


    Who should I contact about the outage? Someone must be around. Should I go out and ask one of the


    guards? They are probably already working on it.


    I pause, feeling that same sense of being watched, when I see Corrado¡¯s bedroom


    door is open. I break into a run, fear


    enveloping me, and I push open the door only to see Corrado fast asleep in bed. I let out a sigh of


    relief, thinking I really am being paranoid.


    For a moment, I feel lightheaded from the spurt of energy used and feel nauseous once again. I walk


    slowly to the bed, adjusting the duvet around my little boy. I sit down on the edge, sighing. I don¡¯t know


    why I¡¯m on edge, but maybe it¡¯s the power outage¡­ I mean, does this mean the pack security system


    and barriers around the pack are all down?


    I stroke Corrado¡¯s brown locks back, bending down to kiss his cheek gently. Turning to the open


    curtains, I look out into the distance. I can see some lights are on. So it¡¯s just the mansion then. That is


    a relief at least.


    Goddess, now who do I annoy about the power? I honestly didn¡¯t expect Leo¡¯s Pack to have to deal


    with something like this. Maybe I¡¯ll grab my phone and ask him.


    I stand up, and it feels like the floor lurches.


    I feel¡­ I ce a hand on my stomach, exhausted and sick.


    Exhausted like I had no energy¡­ just the way I felt back at the masked ball I attended.


    The sudden unease I had felt the moment I woke up returns and I scan the room. My instincts are


    telling me something isn¡¯t right ¡­ Raising my hand, I let my power swirl around my hand. There is


    something going on here¡­


    ¡®Marcel! Anyone!¡¯ I m through the link, but again, I¡¯m just hitting a nk. ¡°Fuck!¡± I


    hiss.


    I need to grab my phone. I head to the door when I hear a scream down the hall, my


    heart stops in my chest as I recognise that voice.


    Winona!


    I rush to the door, but I freeze, looking back


    at Corrado. I can¡¯t leave him here! If there¡¯s


    an attack, what if something happens and I can¡¯t get to him?¡±


    What should I do? What is going on?


    I hear sounds downstairs, but they are


    partially muffled. But the growl of a wolf and


    the bang that follows tells me this is an


    attack.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart is pounding in between keeping Corrado safe and going to Winona. I hear footstepsing


    down the hall and guilt fills me when I slowly shut the door.


    I¡¯m sorry Winona¡­ I¡¯ming¡­ Just give me a little time. I try my power again as I hear the footsteps


    fade, but I¡¯m unable to summon it. My vision darkens and I stare at the window. Is it just me or did I see


    someone out there?


    But then I see it again, a shadowy silhouette behind the blinds, and I quickly hurry to the bed and grab


    Corrado, turning and running


    to the door. The only thing in my mind is the instinct to protect him.


    I unlock the door just as the window shatters behind us and Corrado wakes with a


    whimper of shock.


    ¡°Wh-what¡¯s happening Mommy?¡± He asks as I rush down the hall. I try to summon my power forward


    only to feel that heavy weight copse down on me.


    Fuck!


    ¡°Look, I need you to stay quiet, ok baby?¡± I whisper to Corrado.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asks, his little heart thumping as I hear the door to his bedroom m.


    ¡°Azura!¡± Marcel¡¯s strained voicees.


    ¡°Marcel!¡± I shout, spinning around only to see that the hallway behind me is empty.


    I shake my head, not knowing what to say, when I hear Marcel¡¯s menacing growl erupt from


    downstairs.


    What the hell is going on! Although I want to go down to Marcel, something tells me that I need to make


    sure Corrado is safe first. I can


    feel my own strength ebbing away as it is.


    Is something in the air?


    I run down the hall to the office. There is a


    hidden area that-


    A huge figure steps into my path and I skid to a stop, almost mming into the man. My heart thumps


    violently until I realise it¡¯s Eric. 2


    ¡°Eric?¡±


    ¡°Luna.¡±


    ¡°Go help Marcel!¡±


    ¡°He sent me to help you. Come with me.¡± He says, motioning for me to follow him, but he


    seems too calm¡­


    Unease fills me and my gaze dips to his feet¡­


    And I feel as if a bucket of ice-cold water has


    been thrown over me.


    Those can definitely be size 11¡­ I look up at him, my mind spinning, but my face


    remains calm, and I ster a relieved smile on my face.


    ¡°I got rmed when the electricity went off.¡± I say, trying to buy myself time to think.


    I just hope he¡¯ll buy my bluff; he smiles and nods.


    ¡°It did, but we don¡¯t have time to worry about that. Come on, I have orders to keep you all safe.¡± He


    shakes his head.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on then?¡± I ask as he steps forward, reaching for Corrado and I make the mistake of


    instinctively stepping back.


    Shit¡­


    He¡¯s watching me, and his smile fades.


    ¡°You can rx Luna, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll take


    Corrado.¡± It¡¯s more of a threat than an offer.


    Corrado looks between us and holds his


    arms out to Eric. ¡°Mommy, Daddy was


    saying you shouldn¡¯t carry me now. You are going to get tired fast.¡±


    Not now, my cherub¡­ not now.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t heavy at all!¡± I say with a smile,


    but Eric doesn¡¯t back down. I hear another


    crash from downstairs, and I jump. It


    unnerves me, aside from Marcel I can¡¯t hear


    the enemy¡­


    ¡°Eric¡­ shouldn¡¯t you go help, Marcel?¡± I


    say, not liking the way he¡¯s now blocking my


    path.


    He looks at me, as if pondering over what I


    said, before he nods slowly.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He says but instead of turning, he steps towards me and I jump back, my eyes zing and I tug


    at the core of my power. I feel the pull inside as I send a st of power at Eric. He ducks at thest


    moment, his


    eyes shing as he turns on me.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Corrado exims


    ¡°Step back!¡± I say, letting him down and pushing him toward the office door. ¡°You¡­ you were helping


    Emmet, weren¡¯t you?¡± I say quietly.


    Eric smiles, tilting his head. ¡°Took you long enough to figure it out.¡±


    What do I do? Oh wait, I fucking know. Destroy the bastard.


    My eyes ze and he tenses.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed you can still use your


    powers after what we put in your food.¡± He


    smiles.


    Now my tiredness makes sense.


    ¡°Yeah, well, you¡¯re messing with the fucking Westwood Devil. Nothing will keep me down.¡± I snarl,


    raising my hand ready to


    st the fucking dickface to pieces. The office door opens behind me, making my heart pound. He isn¡¯t


    alone¡­


    ¡°Corrado,e to me!¡± Imand.


    ¡°M-mommy¡­¡±


    I st Eric back and he grunts, as he is thrown across the hall and I spin around, my heart thumping


    when I look at the man who


    has now stepped out of the office. He¡¯s all in


    ck, his murky hazel eyes fixed on me. I¡¯ve


    wanted to ever see again¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, my little pet. Now¡­ you


    wille with me, or I will kill this boy¡­ and we both know I am very capable of it.¡±


    My stomach twists as I realise he has his hand on Corrado¡¯s head, one wrong move


    and he could crush his skull.


    ¡°Judah¡­¡± My voicees out sounding


    shakier than I wanted it to.


    ¡®Marcel!¡¯ I scream fruitlessly through the


    link.


    Judah smirks as he tilts his head.


    ¡°Better¡­ Now if you listen, this one doesn¡¯t need to die like the older man downstairs is about to¡­ I left


    him in a pretty bad state¡­ For a Rossi, he didn¡¯t disappoint.¡±


    No! There are no sounds from downstairs


    anymore!


    ¡°What did you do to him?¡± I ask. I¡¯m seething, but there isn¡¯t only my life


    hanging in the bnce. I feel my baby kick


    and look at Corrado.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯m all yours. Just¡­ don¡¯t do anything to him.¡± I say, smiling at the terrified child


    in his arms.


    ¡°Then, hands behind your back and walk.¡± Judahmands. ¡°Turn.¡±


    I close my eyes for a moment, ncing at Corrado. ¡°Ok, I will, just make sure nothing happens to him,


    alright?¡±


    He smirks, his grip on Corrado¡¯s neck tightening.


    No, you can threaten me, ckmail me¡­ but you do not fucking hurt my babies! 1


    ¡°I SAID NOT HIM!¡± I roar, and my aura res around me, sting through the hall. In a sh, I grab


    Corrado, kicking Judah square in the neck. He¡¯s taken by surprise, and he staggers back. I don¡¯t waste


    time feeling my body bing heavier.


    ¡°I told you to poison them!¡± Judah hisses at Eric, who is now up on his feet again.


    I run down the stairs, scanning the hall, and rush to the door. I know what I can do with Corrado! I¡¯ll lock


    him in Leo¡¯s cave! But that thought vanishes from my head when I stare at the frontwn. Men in ck


    have created


    a circle around the mansion and, upon


    seeing me, they all raise their guns.


    A sinister chuckle from behind me makes me


    turn.


    ¡°See, you just pissed me off¡­¡± Judah says, his smile vanishing. ¡°Your so-called man


    created those bullets they wield¡­ you know what they do, right?¡±


    My heart is thudding, and I pray somehow


    Leo returns soon.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Corrado whispers and I hug


    him tighter. I was surrounded¡­


    ¡°I do,¡± I say, ring at Judah. ¡°What do you want with me?¡±


    I needed to stall for time¡­


    I can smell blood and Marcel too¡­ but where


    is he?


    I dare not take my eyes off the bastard in


    front of me.


    ¡°Now. Try anything else and I will kill


    everyone who is currently simply


    unconscious.¡± Judah hisses, grabbing me by my hair.


    Yeah, you probably didn¡¯t kill anyone, so Leo isn¡¯t alerted. I sneer in my head, but I didn¡¯t have an


    option but to obey. Here I am


    with my two children, cornered.


    Once again¡­ I am helpless.


    Fuck!


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯lle with you.¡±

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 108 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 108 By Moonlight Muse


    108. When Together


    LEO.


    The pain that burns me is nowhere as strong


    as the terror in my heart. Azura is in pain!


    Slowly, the pain eases and my heart thumps


    violently ¨C terrified as I wait for the worst.


    Please be ok¡­ Fuck!


    I wait with bated breath, but nothing happens, and the bond remains.


    I close my eyes for a moment, trying to


    collect my breath before ring up at the


    man before me.


    ¡°You¡­ after everything¡­ this is what you


    do?¡± I hiss. ¡°Where is Azura!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone. Her and Corrado both I¡¯m


    afraid.¡± Eric replies calmly.


    My heart is thundering as I mind link the


    others.


    ¡®Code fucking red, it¡¯s Eric. Li Sheng! From the hospital, get me the fucking injections of mine! Ace,


    contact the others, tell Alejandro that we¡¯ve had a fucking break-in, Dad¡¯s down¡­ Azura and Corrado


    are gone.¡¯ My


    voice is strong, and as Alpha, I have to remain strong, but inside I am crumbling.


    ¡®Ringing the Lycan King right now.¡¯ Ace growls back.


    ¡®Good. Azura¡¯s wedding ring has a tracker.


    Tell the other three to follow it. Send her


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    location to Alejandro and the Westwoods.¡¯ I say through the link before I turn to Eric


    once more.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask again! WHERE ARE THEY?!¡± I


    thunder.


    He swallows but keeps his calm and I¡¯m in front of him in a sh, smashing him into the stairs behind


    him. ¡°What did I ever


    fucking do to you for you to betray me!¡±


    My heart thumps and I know I need to go.


    after Azura, but Eric is also my only path to


    the truth.


    ¡°Everything.¡± He replies, the alphamand forcing him to speak.


    A few of my warriors run in, as they head up


    the stairs and spread across the mansion


    and my gaze snaps to the woman who steps inside, covered head to toe in blood. She¡¯s wearing one of


    Shane¡¯s workout shirts and oversized pants. She¡¯s covered in blood and cuts as she raises the gun


    she¡¯s holding


    before she spots me and lowers it.


    ¡°Alpha. I saw the Luna and Corrado being taken to the east side.¡± She says urgently


    and for the first time in weeks I see that


    spark of life in her eyes. ¡®Several of the men have gone after her.¡¯ 4


    I nod, I have to go after them¡­ I look down at Dad, bending down by his side. He¡¯s dying, his heartbeat


    declining and I look


    back at Kareena. 2


    ¡°Stay with him, Li Sheng will bring some injections, give him one, and if it doesn¡¯t work¡­ then


    another¡­ do not exceed two,¡± I say, casting one look down at my father.


    The fear and pain that he may die hits me hard.


    I need you, Dad¡­


    Why had I wasted so much fucking time in life? 4


    ¡°Got it.¡± She says, quickly pulling her shirt off and wrapping it around Dad¡¯srgest wound as she


    rushes to feel his pulse.


    She was- no, is one of our best and I just hope she realises that she can live on¡­ but can one? Just


    thinking of losing Azura and my children is ripping me apart.


    ¡°Alpha¡­¡± Winona¡¯s voice makes me look up and I turn to see she¡¯s in a state almost as fucking bad as


    Dad. I don¡¯t even know how she¡¯s standing¡­ Her hair is almost fully red,


    and blood is seeping down from her hairline, covering her neck. Her arms and face are bruised and


    wounded in several ces and she¡¯s holding a dagger in her hand, one that is covered in blood. I don¡¯t


    even know how she is able to stay standing despite all those injuries, but there is a determination in


    her. Her eyes are filled with regret and disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I failed.¡± She whispers before her


    gaze falls to Dad and her eyes fly open in shock.


    ¡°No¡­¡± She runs over and falls to her knees by his side. 2


    ¡°No¡­ no!¡± She sobs, cupping his face and I turn back to Eric who is trying to get to his feet.


    ¡°He¡¯s still breathing.¡± Kareena reassures Winona, ¡°We need a first aid kit and anything we can use to


    stem the bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Is he poisoned? Maybe some antidote, just in case! I¡¯ll get whatever I can find!¡± Winona says, with


    worry and panic in her voice


    before she runs from the room. Moving on pure adrenaline alone. 3


    ¡°Where are they?!¡± I hiss, grabbing Eric and punching him across the face. My alphamand rolls off


    me in waves.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± He spits and I punch him again. I want to fucking kill him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. I¡¯m taking you with me.¡± I snarl, grabbing him and yanking him across the


    floor just as Li Sheng runs through the doors, his heart is racing violently and to my surprise, Winona


    who has just returned with the first aid kit, grabs the injection the moment he reaches Dad¡¯s body. She


    preps it quickly before plunging it


    into Dad¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Please be ok¡­¡± She whispers, brushing his hair off his face.


    I frown slightly seeing that, strange¡­


    Yeah, you got to fucking be ok. Get up, Dad¡­


    I turn away, needing to go after Azura. Dad is in good hands.


    ¡°Here Alpha.¡± Someone passes me some


    pants, but I don¡¯t need them since I am going to shift.


    ¡°Lock this bastard up and make sure no one goes near him until I¡¯m back!¡± I growl, throwing Eric down


    the steps. He hisses as


    he hits the floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. They¡¯ll be dead soon, and then you¡¯ll know how it feels to have your family gone.¡± Eric


    spits.


    I wanted to kill him. Right now¡­ right here.


    ¡°Kill him Alpha.¡± Milo, the guard who had given me the pants, says, his eyes shing.


    ¡°I would listen if I were you, Leo.¡± A voice I¡¯m not expecting to hear, says. My gaze snaps up to Nikki


    who stands there, out of breath, clearly having run. ¡°This is what I have been trying to tell you. If only


    you met


    me!¡± 5


    My eyes sh, and she continues. ¡°One of your loyal followers asks me how I knew about Judah being


    Azura¡¯s Ex and well¡­ I never thought much of it but after that, I remembered I overheard Eric talking


    on the


    phone.¡±


    My anger only rises. ¡°You could have told any of the fucking guards that! to pass on the message!¡± I


    hiss.


    ¡°I could have, but I didn¡¯t trust them! Do you me me?¡± She spits. ¡°And maybe¡­¡±


    She doesn¡¯t end her sentence but I knew


    what she was going to say. She had fucking


    wanted to see me.


    ¡°You could have prevented this!¡± I snarl


    venomously.


    ¡°NO! You could have if you just listened to me! I rejected him for you!¡± She cries out angrily. 6


    I tense as my gaze dips to the man at the


    bottom of the steps, my heart thudding at the realisation. Nikki¡¯s mate¡­ so for thest two years¡­ he


    saw us together and bore it¡­ I had been in a rtionship with his mate.


    ¡°I never knew¡­¡± I say quietly, and Eric scoffs.


    ¡°Who cares though, right? Of course,


    anyone would choose you over me¡­ and I just had to watch¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut it! You epted the rejection


    pretty fast!¡± Nikkishes out.


    I need to go after Azura¡­ I don¡¯t have time for this fucking shit.


    ¡°Marcel!¡± I hear Winona cry, and my heart thunders as I turn, looking back at the man on the floor,


    seeing him stir, and I close my eyes when I hear his heartbeat thud strong and steady. 3


    He¡¯s ok, thank fuck. 4


    I¡¯m about to walk down the steps when


    suddenly there¡¯s a blinding sh and


    Delsanra, Alejandro, and Kiara appear in the middle of the garden. All eyes are on me and I realise I¡¯m


    fucking naked¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 109 By Moonlight Muse

    Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 109 By Moonlight Muse


    109. Time & Ten


    LEO.


    Delsanra gasps, averting her gaze as she


    covers her eyes and runs past me and


    inside. Kiara is hot on her heels, also


    diverting her gaze.


    Like they haven¡¯t fucking seen a dick


    before¡­ 1


    At least I know that Dad is definitely in


    safe hands.


    ¡°Put some fucking pants on.¡± Alejandro growls as he frowns at me. 3


    I raise my eyebrow. With all the fucking shit going on¡­ is that all he can think of?


    ¡°Why? Not feeling insecure, right?¡± I taunt coldly. If the fucking situation wasn¡¯t so dire, I¡¯d have said


    more. My


    mind is screaming at me to find Azura, to


    go after her.


    He scoffs. ¡°You fucking wish.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever. I¡¯m going to shift; I


    need to go after her. This one¡¯s the


    fucking traitor.¡± I say, kicking Eric once.


    more when I reach the bottom of the


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    stairs.


    ¡°Dante, Rayhan, and Raihana are


    following the tracking device. Kiara gave Raihana a bracelet of Azura¡¯s. They¡¯ll try teleporting to her. In


    the meantime how about we find out why this fucker sold you the fuck out.¡± 2


    As much as I wanted to go after her right now and I fucking would, Alejandro is right, we needed some


    answers¡­ how


    exactly Eric pulled this shit off was


    fucking getting to me¡­ How long had he nned this for?


    I pull the pants on as Eric simply stares


    into the distance. His jaw set tensely.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s she?¡± Alejandro remarks,


    ncing at Nikki, who is standing there


    arms crossed.


    ¡°I¡¯m Leo¡¯s ex since Azura showed up. She says bluntly. Alejandro cocks a brow, looking between us,


    but says nothing.


    ¡°So was this because I was dating your mate?¡± I ask Eric quietly, trying to control my rage. Because of


    him, Azura is


    gone.


    He scoffs bitterly. ¡°We found out we were mates years ago¡­ but she always had her eyes on you. This


    isn¡¯t because of one woman; she isn¡¯t worth anything.¡± Eric sneers, ¡°Karma has been served to her and


    in the end, even you dropped her.¡±


    Nikki¡¯s eyes sh as she res at him with hurt and anger.


    ¡°You bastard.¡± She spits.


    ¡°Then why? Why did you fucking do this to me? Even Azura, you two were getting on, weren¡¯t you?¡± I


    growl.


    ¡°Simply a fa?ade.¡± Eric says calmly, ¡°You can change your name, Leo, but you can¡¯t change who your


    family are¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t get it, I¡¯ve always treated my people well¡­ I am not the same¡­ am I?


    ¡°But what have I done that hurt you, aside from what is Nikki¡¯s fault? If I knew


    you were her mate, I assure you I would never have gotten with her.¡± I say quietly. ¡°All you had to do


    was approach me. But if this isn¡¯t about her, then what? What


    did I do?¡±


    He still wears that uncaring, cold, contemptuous look on his face.


    ¡°What didn¡¯t you do? You got everything the moment we left those caverns! There


    was a huge difference between us and you


    ¨C a Rossi and the worst is you don¡¯t even see how entitled you were¡­ I wanted you all dead¡­ every


    single one of you and that will happen.¡± He smirks, and I feel a wave of unease rush through me.


    He keeps looking at the sky¡­ almost as if expecting something.


    My heart thuds as I step back. ¡°You¡¯ve nned something¡­¡±


    He looks at me and smiles, that same


    innocent warm smile of one of the men


    that I trusted the most. Another one I just wasn¡¯t good enough for¡­ I tried to be the best leader I could


    be, I tried to do my fucking best¡­


    ¡°What have you nned?¡± I ask again.


    ¡°Maybe something I should have done ages ago. You all deserve to die for her sins, for what she did to


    us! She was your grandmother Leo. You all deserve to die


    for her sins. And you will. As for this pack? It¡¯s sick to think that a Rossi can lead us¡­ how they even


    epted her blood to lead us disgusts me! It¡¯s always a Rossi who fucks us over! Endora! Rayhan!


    You!¡± 1


    I look at him, realising that he is far too gone in his ways¡­


    He looks off to the distance again, almost as if waiting for something.


    Eric was always good with his gadgets, he could have easily hooked up one of the five¡¯s phones, he


    must have been spying on us to be kept in the loop¡­ but there is something else that Eric was always


    good at and enjoyed¡­ something he stopped delving into about ten years ago, and that was


    explosives. 1


    My eyes sh as rity fucking hits me hard.


    ¡°You¡¯ve¡­¡± I didn¡¯t need to finish the


    sentence for him to smile and chuckle.


    Our eyes met, and we both know exactly what the other is thinking.


    ¡®I want everyone to evacuate! Warriors


    get everyone to the west side forest! Now. ¡®Imand through the link, reaching some of my people.


    ¡®Pass the message on immediately. This is a fucking code red! We need to clear out. NOW! Ace, wire


    up


    to every fucking building and house in


    this pack. I need everyone out!¡¯ I shout.


    My mind is spinning. Eric is calm though as although he is captured he didn¡¯t n to make it out of this


    alive. He is prepared


    for this to be the end¡­ His end.


    ¡°Explosives.¡± I growl at him.


    ¡°Always the smart one, but this time you


    were just not smart enough. You are toote¡­¡± Heughs,


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking dead.¡± Alejandro growls, advancing on him.


    ¡°Yeah, we all are.¡± Eric replies, and that¡¯s when I hear it, the huge explosion on the north side of the


    Pack. My eyes ze brightly as mes erupt sky high,


    illuminating the dark skies and I see


    pieces of debris st everywhere. Nikki¡¯s


    scream pierces the air and my heart


    thumps when I feel several pack links


    break.


    People died. My people¡­


    ¡°Fuck you, Eric!¡± I snarl murderously,


    fear and pain enveloping me. Innocent


    lives are being lost¡­


    Alejandro¡¯s growl rips through the air. ¡± I¡¯ll go there.¡± He says before he shifts


    and runs off.


    ¡°How do I deactivate it!¡± I roar at Eric,


    grabbing him by his cor again, just as


    Kareena, Winona, Dad, Delsanra and Kiara step out of the house.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help!¡± Kiara exims, spotting the fire.


    Delsanra nods, and just then Dad steps forward. He¡¯s a bloody mess but he¡¯s healed¡­ ¡°Me too. We


    need to get


    everyone out immediately.¡± Dad says. You deal with Eric, son¡­ I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t able to protect them.¡±


    For a split second, our eyes meet and I realise just how relieved I am that he¡¯s ok ¡­ for a few terrifying


    moments I had thought I had lost him.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re ok and it¡¯s not your fucking fault.¡± I say quietly.


    Dad smiles, but there is a sadness in his eyes. He nces at Winona for a moment before he turns


    and runs off. 2


    I turn back to Eric. ¡°Answer me, how do I


    deactivate them!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way¡­ find them.¡± He


    says.


    ¡°How many are there?¡± Delsanra asks


    sharply.


    ¡°Will you protect the people whose hands you suffered at?¡± Eric spits at her.


    ¡°Answer the fucking question!¡± I snarl.


    ¡°There¡¯s nine more.¡± He replies.


    ¡°Locations!¡±


    Eric smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Emmet set


    them, see we had it all nned¡­ all


    nned¡­¡±


    I had heard enough¡­ no matter how much I wanted to try to understand how I


    went wrong or where Icked; I realise I can never please everyone.


    ¡°There are nine bombs. We need to find


    them. Delsanra will create a barrier when everyone is out to the west forest,¡± I say out loud and through


    the link. ¡°Let¡¯s


    move!¡±


    Delsanra nods before she runs off with Li


    Sheng and the rest of the men following


    from the mansion, and Winona and Nikki


    turn to me.


    ¡°Where do you want me to help?¡± Nikki says, ring at Eric


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Winona asks. She¡¯s still


    bloody, but she¡¯s healed, and I can still


    see the tear streaks down her cheeks. The


    way she reacted to Dad being injured¡­ it had looked¡­ too intimate¡­ The way he looked at her before


    he left¡­ confusion flitters through me, but I push it away. 5


    ¡°Get to the hospital, both of you. Now. Help clear it out. It¡¯s one of the most popted ces aside


    from the pack hall, headquarters and training.¡± I


    Through the link, Imand people once more to clear out. ¡°You aren¡¯t worth my time¡­ you will not


    move from this spot. No matter what happens, you will stay here even if it means you¡¯ll die.¡± Imand


    using every ounce of my


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Eric says coldly.


    ¡°How long is each bomb set apart?¡± I ask


    calmly.


    Eric simply smiles. ¡°Emmet took that


    secret to his grave. Shame he isn¡¯t alive for us to ask him.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Eric.¡± I snarl, my stomach twisting as I walk to the exit, Eric stays there on his knees, and I


    can sense his struggle, wanting to disobey me, but he is still part of this pack no matter how much he


    fucking hates me. ¡°You will


    remain here, even if you face death in the fucking face.¡±


    Our eyes meet and this time all I see is his hatred.


    ¡°When you lose your kids and mate¡­ then you¡¯ll realise what true pain is.¡± Those are thest words he


    says before I walk over to him one final time and shake my head.


    ¡°You¡¯re no different from Endora herself


    ¡­ harming the innocent¡­ look in the


    fucking mirror, Eric¡­¡± I say, before


    breaking into a run. 2


    I need to find those bombs. I¡¯ll scan the


    area; we¡¯ll pick up on the radioactive


    material with ease. We¡¯ll fucking find


    them, and Eric will fucking pay.


    ¡®Any news on Azura?¡¯ I ask Ace.


    ¡®Leo¡­¡¯


    ¡®What is it?¡¯ I ask sharply,


    ¡®The tracer suddenly vanished. Jin said they are heading to the spot where it was


    My heart squeezes, panic filling me. Where are you, Baby Girl? Is our baby ok?


    I¡¯m here at the pack, and my family is out there¡­ once these bombs are located, I¡¯m going to leave.


    I will find you, Judah¡­ I fucking will. Tracer or none, nothing will keep me apart from Azura.


    A sudden explosion from behind me,


    throws me to the ground and I roll over


    getting to my feet, one arm raised in


    front of my face as I stare at the mansion


    behind me, my heart thundering as I


    stare at the mes that engulf it. I see


    Eric staring at me through the gates, and


    I¡¯m satisfied to see the fear in his eyes.


    before the mes engulf him and I feel another link snap.


    He is dead¡­.


    I duck when another explosion erupts


    from the mansion and I know it was from


    the kitchen, the force throwing me back


    once more. I swallow hard, staring at the


    vast destruction¡­ if we didn¡¯t know¡­ if


    we weren¡¯t aware¡­ Corrado, Azura, Dad


    and Winona could have all died tonight¡­


    I take one final nce at the mes,


    thinking I¡¯d never understand the hatred


    that Emmet and Eric felt for me¡­ but


    some things in life are left unanswered.


    They let their hatred get to them, their


    bitterness as did I¡­ but sadly, they just


    didn¡¯t have anyone to show them the


    right path¡­


    Time to secure the fucking pack and then


    then I¡¯ming for you, Judah.


    This time it will be the final showdown


    and only one of us is going to walk away alive.


    And that person is going to be me.


    A/N ¨C Hello everyone, I¡¯m so sorry for the missed days, I have be super unwell and it¡¯s been a


    really rough few days. I¡¯m still not well, and at times can barely sit I wrote these chapters in


    between when I had some time and I felt a little alive this evening and thought toplete and edit


    them. As an apology for leaving you all on that mean cliffy hehe. My updates will still be sporadic until I


    am fully better, I have two sick kids currently too. Tomorrow I will try to update His Dark Obsession.


    Thank you

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    110. Judah


    AZURA.


    It was a blur; he had moved us at lightning speed and I could barely see anything on our way here. The


    moment we were brought into this cave I had been able to summon my power a little, but it isn¡¯t


    enough, and before I can do anything he grabs Corrado and shoves him away from me.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I shout, pushing him violently as I try to run to Corrado who is sobbing, I can see he¡¯s bruised


    his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done with you, I should have shown you who was boss back that night when you refused to kill


    that pup.¡± He


    hisses, grabbing me by the cor, and tearing my top off. My stomach twists and


    that night returns to me.


    He had tried to rape me¡­ in front of his so- called gang; he had tried toe onto me,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    but he hadn¡¯t stopped¡­ until the sound of sirens approaching had made them all clear


    out. I had gotten away from the worst that


    night¡­


    I can see it in his eyes. He wants to do the


    same now. Only this time I¡¯m weakened and I¡¯m pregnant.


    ¡°Judah¡­ don¡¯t.¡± I warn, my entire body was burning with hatred.


    I have never hated someone as much as I did


    Judah.


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge here!¡± He ms me onto the floor, straddling me, and I struggle against him as he


    shes into my shoulder.


    No¡­ no!


    The first thing that I think of is how dark it is in here. I¡¯m d Corrado can¡¯t see what¡¯s


    going on.


    But¡­ I will not let him do this. I¡¯m stronger now, I¡¯m no longer scared of him. I fight


    back, as we roll around on the floor. He may be strong but I¡¯m not fucking weak, and I can tell my


    power and strength surprises


    him.


    He roars and swipes me across the head, my head spins and I¡¯m knocked against the wall, my vision


    darkens for a second but when heunches himself at me, I raise my leg, kicking him between the legs


    and I feel my power surge forward.


    Soon¡­ soon I¡¯ll have it back.


    He keeps punching me, but my only aim is to protect my stomach and I take them, wincing when he


    begins to target my face. I can see the satisfaction in his eyes with every blow and I spit at him.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    He snarls, baring his teeth at me as he digs. his hands into my shoulder and waist. I hiss at the searing


    pain, but I refuse to give in as he tries to dig deeper into my shoulder,


    almost as if he wants to rip my arm off.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± I growl, my aura beginning to return. I see the worry and surprise in his eyes. Sure, he


    had brought us here super fast, and the cave entrance had mmed shut instantly behind us, but I


    don¡¯t think he realised how fast my abilities would return.


    I¡¯m still awake¡­ despite the pain he inflicted


    on me¡­ I¡¯m holding on¡­


    I need to stall for time¡­ I¡¯m strong, but I


    have Corrado with me.


    He¡¯s looking down at me now, with anger burning in his gaze. His hands are bloody


    from where he had wed into me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you your ce.¡± He spits and


    rushes to the far side of the cave. I crawl to


    Corrado, who seems to be falling


    unconscious, and hold him close.


    He hurt my baby¡­


    I nce over at Judah, seeing him grab a


    syringe.


    No, I don¡¯t think so.


    The effect of the poison Eric had somehow slipped into our food had partially worn off and taking a


    deep breath, I focus my all on summoning a barrier.


    Judah strides towards me, anger and darkness swirling around him.


    Come on¡­. COME ON!


    My eyes ze, and I feel the tug from within before a dazzling barrier lights up the entire cave, blocking


    me from Judah.


    He freezes, and I see the anger contorting his face. He¡¯s watching me and I know as long as I can keep


    the shield up, he can¡¯t


    touch me but, if this barrier goes down¡­ he


    will kill me.


    ¡°You are mine, and you won¡¯t be able to keep that shield up forever now, will you?¡± He spits, mming


    on it only to hiss and I


    can see he¡¯s burnt his hand. He steps back and turns away. ¡°You just forwarded the time of your


    death.¡± He snarls.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see¡± I throw back, one hand still


    raised as I hold the shield, the other caressing my son¡¯s hair. His head was bleeding.


    Is he ok? His heartbeat is steady but I¡¯m still so worried¡­ I move him closer to me with


    one arm, kissing his head softly. I wish he


    wasn¡¯t here with me but safe with Leo¡­ I


    brought Judah into his life¡­ guilt fills me, and I re at the bastard¡¯s back as he walks


    over to a long table against the far wall and begins to work on something that seems to be really


    important since he seems to have suddenly forgotten about me and Corrado¡­


    for now.


    I press my head against my shoulder where he had attacked me, wanting to stop the bleeding. My face


    hurts and I know it¡¯s probably covered in bruises, and he has split my lip, but as long as both my pups


    are ok,


    I¡¯ll be fine¡­


    I look around the cave. I can feel the evil in this ce¡­ and I didn¡¯t need to be a genius


    to figure out where I am. I had felt this evil


    before¡­


    The caverns¡­ Endora¡¯s caverns¡­ Only that evil feeling was far stronger inside this room. 1


    ¡°You will run out of energy soon enough Freak, and this is a ce that even the moon goddess¡¯ light


    will not prate. I¡¯ll bide my time and then you¡¯re mine. You will soon tire.¡± He snarls as he looks at


    me over his


    shoulder.


    I smirk, he really didn¡¯t know me¡­ what I can do on willpower alone¡­ if I didn¡¯t have my children with


    me, it might be different, but with them here I will not give up.


    I remember around eight years ago I wanted to tattoo my entire body, so it looked like I was a living


    voodoo doll. I wanted to get the weave knit all over my skin with the stitches


    and have buttons drawn over my eyelids.


    Yeah, now thinking back, I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t¡­


    Although I don¡¯t think Leo would have minded a fully inked voodoo doll but anyway


    Mama was like ¡®no¡¯. Full stop.


    And so I had gone on strike. I stayed awake for seven days, refusing to eat or talk. I just sat there with


    a paper that read that either I was allowed to get tatted or I just wouldn¡¯t move or talk ever again. Well,


    after the seventh day I copsed, but the point is I canst on pure stubbornness if I have to, and I


    know we¡¯ll be found soon¡­


    ¡°Why are you in this cave?¡± I ask, whilst I¡¯m here I could at least get some answers from


    him.


    ¡°A ce that holds power¡­ this is the best. ce for me to take what I want¡­ Thanks to the Garrons


    brothers, I was able to get in.¡±


    He looks around the cavern and I frown. 1


    But wasn¡¯t this ce impossible to get into?


    ¡°Oh? How exactly did two mere werewolves


    get in here?¡±


    Judah turns, cing down the knife he is holding down in the centre of a stone b and leans against


    the table. ¡°You know, aren¡¯t you getting a little too nosy?¡±


    ¡°We have time.¡± I counter.


    He smirks coldly. ¡°We do¡­ I missed your feisty temper, that anger you just showed, tell me that you


    belong with me. You know, no one can get into this ce¡­ soon you¡¯ll run out of energy and then¡­


    then I¡¯ll take


    what I need to.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want from me,


    Judah?¡± I ask coldly.


    ¡°For someone like me¡­¡± He walks toward


    me and crouches down on the other side of


    my barrier. ¡°This essence of yours. You know baby, when I was with you, I felt alive


    ¡­ I want that power forever¡­ and since you


    don¡¯t wish to stay with me¡­ then, I¡¯ve found


    a way to take it.¡± (1


    I frown, ring at him, but I don¡¯t say anything in return. There¡¯s no fucking way he was going to get


    me, plus I doubted he


    could just take it¡­ but I am not about to


    question that. I want answers.


    ¡°So how did the Garrons know how to get in


    here?¡± I ask. 2


    He smirks, ¡°Well, they were rather key to the witch who resided here years ago.¡± He


    looks around.


    Key?


    He scans the walls. There were symbols


    etched into the cavern walls, stains that look disturbingly like old blood stains¡­


    ¡°Not going to ask how they are key?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re dead. It¡¯s not important, but since we have time to kill, do enlighten me.¡± I say coldly. I can feel


    the evil tugging at my power, trying to get to me. 3


    ¡°Emmet and Eric Garrons were children that


    held a unique darkness in them¡­ powerful dark magic that was put inside of them. The witch created


    living vessels for dark energy, when in battle, she would be able to draw on


    these vessels. They are like reserves of


    power.


    ¡± He exins, looking at the dagger


    on the table.


    ¡°So, when you bleed dry your power, you have a backup. Only she had many¡­ but they weren¡¯t easy


    to make and only a few witches


    in time were ever able to create such vessels.


    I have the ability to see energies and when I first saw the younger brother, I saw the evil that shrouded


    his heart¡­ The powerful


    essence of a dark witch and after her death,


    with their own hatred, it thrived¡­¡±

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    111. My Resilience


    AZURA.


    He means Endora.


    ¡°Endora¡­¡± I say slowly.


    Judah nods, ¡°She was always power hungry ¡­ but she didn¡¯t just talk the talk, she walked the walk.


    Endora was always like that.¡± He seems impressed by her.


    Why is he talking about her as if he knew her?


    ¡°So, are you saying those with darkness in them can open this cave?¡± I ask. 1


    ¡°With her essence and yes, darkness, well done, Pet. You are learning well. Your so- called man was


    also one of her chosen


    vessels, but unlike them, he was conflicted, and that conflict was the reason his body began rejecting


    the darkness. He had too much good in him to hold that power.


    Despite his bitterness and hatred, he still


    held light. I saw the strain that rejecting the darkness took on him on that rooftop when we fought¡­¡±


    So that was it? The experiments she had done on Leo were to ce her power inside of him as a


    backup¡­ and his body had rejected it.


    Judah continued, as his eyes skim over my barrier. ¡°I saw that he was dying, and I hoped he¡¯d die


    before I came for you, but you had to go heal him, didn¡¯t you?¡± His


    anger and resentment grow, and he res at my stomach. ¡°You belong to me, yet you betrayed me.


    You let another man fuck you and impregnate you.¡±


    ¡°I belong to Leo. I am pregnant with my mate¡¯s child.¡± I snap coldly, turning my head so he can see my


    mark. The crescent


    moon, with mes behind it, stars and a lotus. ¡°Isn¡¯t this proof enough?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see how he lives without


    you because your time is running out. Then again, he¡¯ll be dying soon too.¡± He says


    darkly as he turns back to the table. ¡°Those two gave me enough information for me to know Leo


    Rossi¡¯s weaknesses.¡±


    I frown, thinking about what he said about Emmet and Eric.


    ¡°He has none.¡± I snarl.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he? He has many.¡± Judah shoots back menacingly. ¡°The man who cares for his pack so


    dearly¡­ I wonder if he¡¯sing for you or trying to protect the pack that is currently going up in mes


    duethats to the bombs ced there by Eric. At least he was useful before he ends up dead, if he isn¡¯t


    dead already.¡±


    My heart thunders as I stare at him.


    ¡°Why harm the innocent!¡± I shout, fearing


    for the lives of my pack members.


    ¡°Because I told you toe to me and you


    didn¡¯t!¡± He shoots back.


    We re back at each other, and I have to


    tell myself that Leo will find the bombs and


    hopefullye for us soon¡­


    Judah was pure selfish, he really didn¡¯t care


    about anyone but himself, speaking of Eric


    so casually. Not that I could forgive Eric


    anyway.


    ¡°How did you ever meet the Garrons? What did you offer Emmet and Eric in return for their help?¡± I


    ask, trying not to show my burning rage.


    ¡°Power. They would rule that pack and I¡¯d


    take care of the Alpha and his son. I¡¯m not


    interested in werewolves and their packs. I just want power, a different kind of power.¡±


    ¡°Werewolves? Why talk about us as if you aren¡¯t one of us?¡± I know he isn¡¯t one, but I


    wanted to know what he is.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not.¡± He tilts his head and


    smirks.


    ¡°And what are you then?¡± I ask coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not about to tell you that.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­ so how did you meet the brothers?¡±


    ¡°How we met¡­ evil attracts evil¡­ they were


    looking for someone to help them and they¡­ let¡¯s just say they sought out my help.¡± I can see the


    anger in his eyes at those words. His entire body has tensed. 1


    What is that about?


    ¡°Now how about you stop being a bitch and lower that shield.¡± His eyes are full of rage that he is trying


    to hide, and I know the conversation is done. ¡°We¡¯re done talking.¡±


    How will they open this cave without anyone holding Endora¡¯s essence? Will anyone find me here? 3


    I push those thoughts away and re at him.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re ready.¡± He says, he picks up the knife he had ced down earlier, and I


    see the red liquid that wraps around it, it evaporates bing ck smoke and he walks towards me,


    I tense reinforcing my shield, but he doesn¡¯t stop, suddenly he¡¯s right in front of the shield, and he


    ms the


    knife into it.


    I gasp, feeling the impact as the shadow


    began spreading over my shield.


    His smile spreads and my eyes ze as I slowly ce Corrado¡¯s head on the ground, reinforcing the


    shield fully.


    My eyes sh as he raises his knife, bringing it down on the barrier again. I st it back


    and he¡¯s thrown against the far side of the cavern, but he¡¯s up in seconds. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me you bitch!¡±


    He snarls and in a sh,


    he¡¯s in front of me, but I have my barrier back up.


    No, I can¡¯t and that is why I need to conserve


    energy.


    My eyes don¡¯t leave him and his dart to the


    dagger. Quickly I move my foot forward and drag the knife closer to me and out of his reach at super


    speed.


    ¡°No!¡± He roars, mming into my barrier.¡±


    I will kill you!¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    His shouting makes Corrado stir, and he


    wakes up, wrapping his arms around my leg.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be ok baby.¡± I say as Judah ms himself against the barrier once again. I flinch at the


    force, and I see it, the ck smoke that seems to be oozing from


    him.


    What is he? 3


    I hiss when the force of his next throw forces


    me back but I stay braced, I will hold my


    ground.


    ¡°We are going to get out of here soon, my Cherub. Just¡­ close your eyes.¡± I say softly to Corrado, my


    eyes zing as they remain


    fixed on Judah.


    He was trying to weaken me, and he is seeding¡­ I just have to hold on as long as


    I can¡­


    ¡°Your heart will be mine, Azura! Your


    essence will be mine!¡±


    I can taste blood in my mouth as I keep the barrier strong. Until help arrives, I have to keep our pups


    safe¡­


    Leo¡­


    ¡®Always remember, no matter what crapes your way, that the first person who


    I smile faintly.


    Leo, Leo wille for us.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    112. A Forgotten Language


    LEO.


    ¡°That¡¯s thest one.¡± Li Sheng says tossing the deactivated device onto the


    ground. Four had gone off in total before we had managed to find the rest and


    disarm them. I had felt thirteen tethers snap, meaning we had lost thirteen lives.


    Eric and Emmet¡¯s selfish n had cost not only me but instead had cost the


    lives of many innocent people.


    Those who had been trapped, and there had been many, had been ounted


    for and we had retrieved the bodies of our dead too.


    They ranged from the ages of eleven to ny-seven. 1


    ¡°Continue tob the pack grounds until every area has been covered just in


    case there¡¯s more detonators.¡± I say coldly.


    I need to f***king go after them. I know there is a team out there, but I still need


    to do something too.


    ¡°Will do Alpha.¡± He replies, lowering his head before he runs off.


    Alejandro and several others were now in one of my meeting rooms, gathered


    around a map, trying to find out where Azura and Corrado had vanished to, and


    the possible ces they may have gone.


    ¡°There¡¯s the forest there¡­¡± Elijah says, frowning deeply.


    He, Damon, and several others are here too, but time is just moving too f**king


    slow. With each passing moment, who knows what she¡¯s going through. I¡¯m a


    f**king mess inside, but I¡¯m f**king trying to keep my sh*t together. I can¡¯t lose


    them, I need them.


    I walk over to the table, and look down at the 3D hologram map that covers the


    entire table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ isn¡¯t that too close to your ce? Maybe to the west, Dante¡¯s


    gone to check that side out¡­¡± Alejandro mutters as I stare at the spot that the


    blimp of the tracker hadst been, before it vanished.


    ¡°He¡¯s misleading us.¡± I say quietly, feeling my anger rise. This is a f**king game


    to him ¡­ I want blood¡­ I want to f**king kill.


    ¡°Meaning?¡± Alejandro asks.


    ¡°This is where Azura¡¯s tracker went off radar ¡­ a ce that¡¯s got literally three


    dense forest areas around it¡­ making it the ideal ce for us to f**king


    search¡­ I¡¯m certain he went in the opposite f**king direction. Trust me, I know


    how f**king b****rds work.¡± I say menacingly.


    ¡°Then where do you think they may be?¡± Liam asks. His anger is palpable, but I


    can see the worry for his sister in his eyes. 1


    I look down at the map, zooming out and scrolling fifty miles in the opposite


    direction. ¡°The caverns,¡± I say, tapping the map.


    All eyes turn on me, and Alejandro c**ks a brow. ¡°Why do you think that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s thest ce he¡¯d think we¡¯d look¡­ that ce has magic that can cancel


    out a lot of sh*t. Azura¡¯s tracker couldn¡¯t have just blipped out unless she¡¯s in a


    location that blocks the outside off¡­¡± I run my fingers through my hair, only for


    the strands of my hair to fall back in front of my forehead.


    ¡°How sure are you?¡± Damon asks, frowning.


    ¡°Pretty sure. Raihana wasn¡¯t able to teleport to Azura either. She had something


    of hers and Judah doesn¡¯t possess that kind of magic. So why the f**k did the


    teleportation not work? Unless ofcourse there is a power strong enough to


    counter it. Raihana is meant to be one of the strongest witches alive, so tell me


    what can f**king counter her? Trust me, this is the ce to search.¡± I say


    confidently, turning away.


    They seem to take a second to mull over my words before Alejandro ps his


    hands together, rubbing them. ¡°Right, let¡¯s listen, he has the f**king brains.¡±


    Yeah, I do.


    ¡°Remember, he¡¯s f**king fast; from the footage, we can see that he seems to


    have a link with the shadows¡­¡± Elijah is saying.


    I frown. Shadows¡­ I suddenly remember an image from a certain book I had


    gone over. A book that contained drawings and symbols that no one was able to


    read because of thenguage.


    I need to go over it again.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n?¡± Ace asks and I¡¯m brought out of my trance. My eyes sh


    as I frown deeply.


    Oh, I f**king have a n¡­


    I turn back to the table, ¡°We prepare to move out. I¡¯ll fill everyone in as we


    prepare.


    Gear up and move out. There¡¯s something I need to check. I will catch up.¡± I


    youe with me for a moment?¡± I ask, turning to the white- haired woman.


    She looks up and nods before hurrying over and we head towards my


    apartment.


    That book may be gone in the fire, but I had scanned pretty much most of it onto


    theputer to look through them with ease. I had also tried to restore some


    that were pretty damaged.


    Not sure why these idiots didn¡¯t have all these books duplicated and saved.


    Who knows when we might need some information from them.


    ¡°You¡¯re onto something.¡± She states.


    I don¡¯t reply. I can¡¯t get overly confident until I am certain¡­


    ¡°What is it, Leo?¡± Delsanra asks. It¡¯s about half an hourter and we are in my


    cave. A ce that remains untouched. Everyone else has gone ahead, but


    something told me I needed to know what we are up against to win. He had


    thwarted us a lot of times and I n to finish this once and for all.


    My mind is spinning, the pressure rising as time slips by. I needed to find them.


    The longer I¡¯m here, the longer they suffer in Judah¡¯s hold.


    I know I¡¯m onto something¡­ but f**k, knowing they are out there is messing


    with me. Fear of what may happen to her is rising as I keep on making notes,


    and the papers in front of me are full of my scribbles.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± She trails off, as she leans down.


    I don¡¯t reply, looking back at the page I have up on the screen. So that¡¯s what


    you are¡­


    She struggles to read my messy scrawl and I sit back.


    ¡°These symbols.¡± I say, pointing to the ones at the top. ¡°Can work to decode the


    entire page¡­ Shadow.¡±


    She frowns before ncing at me.


    ¡°Shadows?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Yeah, by tranting that word as Shadow it gave me enough to work with. I


    was trying to check if it would work if I took it as the key to cr**k the rest.¡±


    ¡°And has it?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ it f**king has.¡± I say, pushing the final sheet, which now contains full


    sentences that I had been working on, towards her.


    She leans down, frowning as she reads the heading.


    This was anguage long forgotten¡­ and although there are still parts of the


    passage that are too damaged to read, or simply not fully readable, it makes


    sense overall.


    ¡°Shadow Wraiths¡­¡± Her heart thunders as she scans the page. ¡°Shadow


    wraiths are subspecies of the wraith family¡­ What on earth¡­ they don¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I ask, sitting back and looking up at her.


    She looks back at the page, as I stare at the image depicting a monster-like


    creature with smoke and shadows surrounding him.


    Because the picture was so far from a human, we hadn¡¯t paid it any attention


    when we had all tried to find out what we were dealing with.


    ¡°Shadow Wraiths take a host to survive and to gain a solid physical form¡­


    Resulting in them disguising themselves in the identity of their hosts. With


    incredible speed and strength, Shadow Wraiths are even stronger where there


    are shadows present. Wraiths cannot be killed unless their true names are


    found and taken, upon driving a weapon made of pure iron coated with


    Nightshade,


    Ephedra and Harpagophytum into their necks.¡± She turns to me. ¡°Do you think


    this is what he is?¡±


    ¡°I think so¡­¡± I say, standing up. I have a sword which is fully iron¡­.


    ¡°What¡­ how¡­ did you¡­ how did you even figure that out?¡± She asks.


    ¡°A little f**kingte, though.¡± I say quietly, entering my weapon room.


    ¡°If the Shadow Wraith¡¯s name is discovered, it can be called on for assistance,


    but its help is very limited. Wraiths feed on high levels of energies to grow


    stronger¡­¡± Delsanra says realisation dawning on her. ¡°Wraiths sense beings


    with high levels of energy wanting to either simply linger by these beings or


    depending on the wraith¡¯s intentions they will devour these beings¡­ This is why


    he wants Azura¡­¡±


    ¡°Obviously.¡± I say coldly. ¡°Can you get those herbs?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Right away, but¡­ how will we find his real name?¡± She asks.


    I frown, I had an idea about that¡­ ¡°Leave that to me¡­ Can you call Janaina.¡± I


    say, looking at her sharply.


    She nods and I hold out my phone¡­


    It¡¯s an hourter, and I am now near the caverns. I had made onest stop


    before getting here.


    ¡°You were right. Her scent lingers.¡± Dante says, smiling faintly at me. I can¡¯t


    smell it, but his sense of smell is obviously far better than mine.


    I nod as I nce back at Alejandro who is arguing with Sk. She had shown


    up not long ago, and I¡¯m not sure which one is angrier. Kiara had stayed at the


    Pack to heal those who had been injured in the explosions, but I think right now,


    they needed her to sort their sh*t out.


    ¡°Not going to interfere?¡± I ask Dante. He nces back at them and sighs.


    ¡°No¡­ Dad won¡¯t listen.¡± He says quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a g***amn child.¡± Sk hisses.


    ¡°You f**king are. Now get the f**k out of here.¡± Alejandro growls.


    ¡°No, and you can¡¯t stop me. At my age, you did a lot more than this.¡± Sk


    shoots back, her eyes zing a reddish purple.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t up for debate. Take her home.¡± Alejandro snarls to one of his men.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just going to sit by whilst Azura is out there! You are so d**n sexist.¡±


    She growls.


    He kinda is, since he only had an issue with his daughter being here¡­


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have time for this. You causing a scene is dying things Sk,


    get the hell home.¡± Alejandro¡¯smand rolls off him, and I see Sk¡¯s eyes


    flicker, rage and anger consuming her and she¡¯s trying to stop herself from


    shifting.


    He turns away from her and Sk clenches her jaw before she looks at me, her


    heart thundering.


    ¡°Find her.¡± She says, her voice shaking with anger, before she casts onest


    look at her dad, and I feel a little bad for her.


    I understand Alejandro¡¯s concern. After all, she is his daughter¡­ but smothering


    her isn¡¯t going to do any of them any favours.


    ¡°The entrance to the caverns is half a mile from here.¡± I say, ¡°He will have


    backup and they are armed with the bullets we created. Do we know how many


    men?¡±


    ¡°At least two hundred out front.¡± Jin replies.


    ¡°So how about we go get this d**n wraith.¡± Jax growls.


    The sword on my back is ready¡­ and I have everything I need¡­


    ¡°Leave the bullets to me, I will handle those.¡± Dante says, frowning slightly.


    ¡°With me.¡± Raihana says, stepping forward, her power c**ckling around her.


    I nod, as Alejandro walks over to us.


    ¡°Are we ready?¡± He asks, as Dad and Rayhan step forward.


    I had already told them where exactly we are going to attack from.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± I say, giving them a nod as the Five step up behind me, and our


    eyes ze as we all run forward.


    Dante is the only one who stays with me, and even when the rest shift ¨C aside


    from me, he doesn¡¯t. 1


    We reach the caverns pretty fast and my heart thunders when I catch the


    extremely faint scent. Azura¡¯s scent. It is barely noticeable, but it is here. She is


    inside.


    Wee to a stop when I see the army of men bearing arms, surrounding even


    this entrance. It was meant to be a lesser-known one, but it is obvious Judah


    now knows the caverns pretty well.


    ¡°Keep going.¡± Dante says removing his sses. He opens his eyes and I feel


    the sheer power of the energy surrounding him radiate off him in waves.


    Well f**k.


    ¡°Sh*t, he¡¯s a beast.¡± Jax curses as we run ahead, just as Dante raises his hand


    and ms the men lining the entrance aside. We leap past them, sliding


    through the entrance to the cavern. I nce back at Dante, just in time to see


    two magnificent wolves. They are huge, as big as my wolf, if not bigger.


    One has a red aura around it, the other a green. Both are powerful and look


    different from one another. They leap from the sky, ripping through the enemy.


    But even as they fight, they seem to hold an other-worldly elegance and


    essence.


    My eyes widen in surprise as I see Dante simply standing there, a red and


    green glow emanating from him. His feet are apart, and he¡¯s barely


    recognisable. From the power that feels out of this world, and the power that I


    know he is still holding in, he just made all of us, including Alejandro, look like


    f**king pups. 2


    So he didn¡¯t shift¡­ he simply summoned not one but two wolves. Wolves that


    looked far more intelligent than any I had seen, both had auras that were


    immensely different, just like their appearances¡­


    The screams of the men as the wolves attack fill the air, and I turn away and run


    through the caverns.


    ¡®We¡¯re in.¡¯ I ry to one of my men who wouldn¡¯t shift and is standing with one


    person from each pack, they were the mind link between us all.


    ¡®Alpha Alejandro says he¡¯s in too.¡¯ A reply came.


    ¡®I¡¯m in too.¡¯ Dad¡¯s voice came.


    ¡®Alpha Rayhan has entered.¡¯


    ¡®Perfect.¡¯ I say, speeding up as I run through the halls, theyout of this ce


    was burned into my mind. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to scour the entire


    f**king ce.


    Every time I hear, ¡¯empty¡¯ or all clear¡¯ my stomach twists, but even when the rest


    are beginning to lose hope despite the guards outside, I slow down, staring at


    the sealed entrance to the ce we had never been able to open¡­


    I don¡¯t know how, but I can tell she is close. My wolf restlessly paces in my


    mind.


    ¡®Azura?¡¯ There¡¯s a block, but I know she¡¯s here.


    I ce my hand on the stone wall, feeling the rippling evil that lingers here. The


    temperature drops and everything seems to be silent.


    A whispering wind blows past me, and I frown.


    There is no ce for a draft to even enter


    when we are so deep in, and no gaps to allow air¡­


    ¡®Azura!¡¯ I call again, pushing harder against the barrier, but I¡¯m only faced with


    emptiness.


    I step back, looking at the entrance. This is the very same ce that led to


    where Endora had kept mom for weeks before she ended up killing her¡­


    My heart squeezes and I take a deep breath before stepping back.


    ¡®I¡¯ve found them. They¡¯re in the sealed rooms.¡¯ I say through the bond.


    ¡®What? How the f**k is that possible?¡¯ Dad growls. ¡®No one can get in there.¡¯


    ¡®Well, somehow the b***ard did.¡¯ I reply coldly, when Alejandro¡¯s voice sounds in


    my head.


    Guess being a Lycan was ideal in one f**king way. He can mind link with any


    Alpha, although I know doing so gives him a headache.


    ¡®Raihana and Delsanra are on their way to you, Leo. We can try this again.¡±


    ¡®That might work. Back then we didn¡¯t get them to try.¡± Dad says.


    ¡®Will they be able to?¡¯ I ask, frowning as I look at the symbols that cover the


    doors.


    ¡°They¡¯ll try.¡¯ Alejandro replies.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I nod, closing my eyes as I try to reach for Azura once again, hoping Corrado


    was with her¡­


    Please f**king be ok.


    I can¡¯t hear anything and that makes me


    uneasy¡­ What if somehow she is no longer here?


    The fact that I can¡¯t feel any pain is the only thing keeping me going, telling me


    she is ok.


    ¡®How long?¡¯ I ask, turning as I see several werewolves jump at me.


    They were part of a pack as they didn¡¯t smell of rogues, but now that I know


    what Judah is, I wondered how they listened to him. Did they know that he isn¡¯t


    what he f**king portrays?


    I take out two foot-and-a-half-long daggers, and roll my neck. Well, until the


    witches arrive, I can use some targets to vent some of my rage on¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    112. The Cave


    LEO.


    I turn when Raihana, Delsanra and Liam show up, and a part of me wonders why Dante didn¡¯te


    inside the caverns; I have a strong feeling it is something to do with the bnce or some shit. He has


    kept a lot of Judah¡¯s men at bay. From the mind link, I know there are more than just werewolves


    out there.


    I push the thoughts away as Liam ces his


    hand on the entrance in front of us and the


    other two read the inscriptions.


    ¡°It¡¯s several sealing spells¡­ from what I can


    make out, and what we know is, only those with Endora¡¯s powers within them can


    unlock it¡­¡± Delsanra murmurs with a frown.


    A wave of power radiates off Liam, and I feel it hit back, forcing us all back. He jerks his hand back, and


    I can feel his anger. ¡°Even


    ¡°Well then, how about you leave this to thedies.¡± Raihana says, winking at Liam, as she steps


    forward.


    ¡°Of course. Go right ahead.¡± He says, stepping back and letting her pass.


    ¡°I¡¯m her descendant, maybe it¡¯ll work,¡± Raihana remarks, touching the stone. She frowns, but I feel the


    same force push us back, although it¡¯s less this time. She mutters a curse before wrinkling her nose


    and brushing her hand clean.


    Delsanra frowns. ¡°But you don¡¯t really hold Endora¡¯s powers¡­ I cut that tether. There has to be a way.¡±


    ¡°Obviously. Judah¡¯s in there, Azura¡¯s scent is faint, but I smelt it, they¡¯re here.¡± I say, my eyes falling on


    something on the floor.


    I crouch down, my heart racing when I pick up a chain that is half covered in dust and


    dirt. I brush it off and stand up. It¡¯s broken, as if it had been torn from her neck in the struggle, but it¡¯s


    the exact same ne Azura was wearing before I left her for the takeover.


    ¡°Is it hers?¡± Liam asks quietly. I nod, clenching my jaw and slip it into my pocket.


    There¡¯s hope and there¡¯s fucking pain. We are close, yet so fucking far.


    ¡°No harm in trying, but if we need Endora¡¯s actual power and that¡¯s the case, then how did Judah get in


    there? How about we try to use force? How damn strong was she? Like she¡¯s been dead for decades,


    can she just stop being a damn nuisance?!¡± Raihana says with frustration, stepping back before she


    begins chanting something. Runes begin glowing along her hands and arms, and her hair is floating


    around her. 2


    Delsanra takes a deep breath, and I see her shift, it isn¡¯t a big change, as her cheekbones be


    more refined, hershes are thicker,


    and she looks¡­ prettier. Her eyes are bright red and her nails have grown. 2


    Power radiates off both women as Liam


    raises his own hand, a blue aura sting


    from his hands and at the door. All three


    powers mix as they focus on the entrance.


    I frown as I scan the area. The entire ceiling and walls are shaking. Whatever is going up there, was


    affecting the entire foundation of this ce.


    We need to move fast. How did Judah get in there? He didn¡¯t have that kind of power, so


    how¡­


    There has to be a fucking way.


    The runes and engravings on the stone seem to emanate a dark energy. I can feel it, the potent evil of


    this ce. I scan the entrance.


    once again, wondering if Judah knows we are here. Would he try to harm her further?


    I¡¯m waiting, on fucking edge, fearing the pain that may return if he harms Azura.


    Focus Leo¡­


    I crouch down, looking at the runes along


    the bottoms. A certain inscription at the bottom catches my attention. I frown. Was that there moments


    ago?


    ¡°Can either of you read what it says right here?¡± I ask, pointing to it.


    Raihana nces at me, her eyes zing.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t there¡­¡± She says, her power eases up before she crouches down. ¡°The key is within the


    darkness.¡±


    The women exchange looks, ¡°Any spelle to mind?¡± Delsanra asks, both


    frowning when Liam tilts his head and snaps his fingers.


    ¡°Witches tend tock at solving standard


    riddles¡­ what if we need to think outside of


    the box?¡± He suggests, as Raihana looks at him sharply.


    ¡°Poorly disguised insult.¡± She says


    haughtily, standing up.


    ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to insult you, but what if the message at the bottom is an actual statement and not


    a spell.¡± Liam says, but what he said made sense and I zone them


    out.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something else that we need¡­. Not Endora¡¯s powers¡­¡± I cut in.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Delsanra asks.


    ¡°The key lies within the darkness. What if that is literally the answer? Judah got in. He is a fucking evil


    bastard. Maybe it¡¯s those who have darkness within them who can open this shit?¡± I say, each passing


    moment feeling like years. I need to get to them.


    ¡°Darkness¡­¡± Delsanra says and nods. ¡°My demon side¡­ maybe it will work!¡±


    The entire ce rumbles again, and I faintly hear an explosion in the distance.


    ¡°And maybe I can somehow help¡­ there is


    darkness within me.¡± I say quietly. We all have it¡­ and I had let mine fester for years¡­ sure I have let


    it go now, but it still remains.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± Liam says. This time Raihana doesn¡¯t join in, and I ce my hand on the stone. Instead of


    forcing their power at it this time both Liam and Delsanra ce their hands on the stone on either side


    of me.


    I close my eyes trying to draw on the darkest, most bitter thoughts inside of me. The anger and


    resentment I had built over the years, I let ite up, trying to


    remember the anger, not the reasoning that Azura helped me see. Liam snarls and I feel a


    force m him back.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Join the club¡­¡± Raihana murmurs.


    ¡°There¡¯s darkness within me, though.¡±


    Liam says, frowning. 1


    ¡°Hmm, maybe just not enough¡­¡± Raihana replies quietly.


    Nothing seems to be happening. I frown in


    concentration, forcing my aura at the wall, as Delsanra¡¯s power coats it in a thickyer and just when I


    think nothing is going to happen, I hear the rumble of the rock.


    At the same time, I feel the power from the left. From the corner of my eye, I see


    Raihana and Liam step forward both with their power at the ready as a group of


    werewolves run at them.


    A powerful explosion makes the ceiling shake violently, dirt and stones raining


    down on us.


    ¡°Be careful that the ce doesn¡¯t copse. Go easy on the power!¡± Delsanra cries as the


    entire wall shudders and we both move back


    as the entrance begins to open.


    I nce back at Liam and Raihana to see them engaging with the wolves,


    ¡°You two get inside!¡± Liam growls as suddenly an explosion goes off and his blue


    aura swirls around us like a shield, I run


    inside but before Delsanra can follow, a dark sh of smoke rushes past me and I hear a gasp before


    the wall ms shut. 1


    The first thing that hits me is Azura¡¯s scent


    and her emotions.


    I turn just in time to see Judah spin around, his eyes zing as he looks at me.


    ¡°You!¡± He hisses. ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°Leo¡­¡± A wave of relief washes over me at


    her voice, but I don¡¯t turn, both her and Corrado¡¯s scents giving me the strength I didn¡¯t know I needed.


    The three steadily


    beating hearts making that heavy weight of dread that had been weighing down on me.


    ease up.


    My family is fucking safe.


    It may have only been five hours max since


    they have been taken, but it was far too


    fucking long.


    ¡°Well, so nice of you to join me, Leo Rossi.¡±


    Judah sneers, circling me.


    Despite his outer calm, I can sense his unease. He wasn¡¯t expecting anyone to show


    up, or probably not this soon.


    ¡°Nice¡­ when I¡¯m fucking done with you, that¡¯ll feel pretty nice.¡± My eyes sh as I look at him. ¡°You


    touched my family¡­ I told you before if you mess with Schurke Wolf¡­


    you will fucking die. This time¡­ it¡¯s Leo


    Rossi you fucking messed with¡­ which is a thousand fucking times worse¡­¡± 4


    He¡¯s circling me, and when he turns, my eyes go to Azura. She¡¯s on her knees, with Corrado¡¯s head in


    herp. Her hands are


    raised as a vibrant shield encases them. The bruises on her make my blood boil with


    rage, even in such a state, she is protecting


    our pups.


    Our eyes meet for a split second and I give her a faint smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡¯ I say through the link.


    Her heart skips a beat and although she


    doesn¡¯t reply, I know she¡¯s heard me.


    My attention snaps back to Judah in time to see his gaze fleetingly linger on the table.


    ¡°Only one will walk out of here tonight, and it isn¡¯t going to be you.¡± Judah sneers.


    ¡°How about we put that to the fucking test.¡±


    I growl venomously.


    He smirks cockily and I wonder how his


    cockiness will vanish when he finds out that


    I have everything we need to kill him. I see


    Azura¡¯s shield flicker, but no matter how


    much I fucking want to go over to her, I


    know I need to deal with Judah first.


    I can smell wolfsbane in the air, probably to


    weaken Azura. I need to get this shit over


    with.


    Iunch myself at him ¨C he¡¯s fast, sidestepping me in time, but I¡¯ve analysed


    the footage of him for long enough to know


    exactly how he moves. It¡¯s basic physics, after all. I turn in a sh, mming my


    straight into his stomach.


    fist


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so fucking hell- bent on my woman, but the moment she stepped into my life;


    she became mine. Your first fucking mistake was not backing the fuck off right then.¡± I growl viciously,


    kicking him again. 1


    He attacks back, his ws ripping into me, and I m him back, my aura radiating off me, as I draw the


    two daggers. I¡¯ll use the sword when I have a proper opening.


    ¡°Try what you want, you¡¯ll never win.¡± Judah sneers, grabbing the de of my dagger and trying to


    yank it from my hold and failing. His smoky aura surrounds his hand before he lets go and runs to the


    table, grabbing his Jagdkommando. ¡°Now let¡¯s see who¡¯s the better weapons master, a mere young


    alpha pup or me!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯re a lot fucking older than


    you say, right?¡± I say coldly as our des sh. I can hear Corrado¡¯s whimpers, and see the way


    Azura hugs him as she slowly turns, her eyes on the table on the far side.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± He snarls.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ after all, the real Judah Gahan. died fucking years ago.¡±


    He simply sneers, and I smirk when my


    de slices his cheek, his eyes sh and I raise an eyebrow cockily.


    ¡°The pup drew the first blood, it seems.¡± I


    taunt.


    ¡°Not for long!¡± He lunges at me and this time I barely block his move. The knife rips


    into my left nk but I knock it aside, mming the hilt of one of my daggers into his neck. He grunts,


    stumbling back before I sh through his chest.


    ¡°You can never get rid of me, no matter how hard you try, there is no way to kill me!¡± He


    spits.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I read about Shadow Wraiths¡­¡± I say calmly, watching him intently.


    He tenses and I hear his heart thudding as


    his eyes sh in surprise.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± He asks.


    ¡°You fucking heard me, but I¡¯ll willingly repeat myself. I know exactly how to kill a wraith.¡± I say


    venomously, letting my aura radiate off me as I plunge my dagger straight through him. It goes right


    through him and he falls back onto the ground. He hisses as I dig the other side of the dagger into the


    ground.


    ¡°Do share, I¡¯d love to know too.¡± Azura says stepping forward, I nce towards the side. to see a shield


    enveloping our son as she walks towards me, my heart skips a beat and I pull her close, trying to calm


    my thundering heart as I kiss her forehead. The


    sparks of the bond are the only thing that


    makes me believe this is real.


    Fuck she¡¯s alive and ok¡­ I inhale the scent of


    her hair, letting it calm me.


    Her heart is racing, and I can feel her


    emotions, her belief that I¡¯de, her


    determination, fear, anger and hope¡­


    ¡®I got you.¡¯ I say quietly.


    I¡¯ll always be there for you.


    We both turn to Judah, who has now yanked the dagger out and lurches to his feet. Azura takes a step


    away from me, tensing as her power envelops her hands.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be killed.¡± He says,ughing sinisterly, ¡°Even if you know what I am!¡±


    A little too fucking overconfident.


    ¡°The thing is, that¡¯s where you are wrong, Judah, or should I say, Dimitri Ivanov?¡± I


    say challengingly. 15


    His face pales, and for the first fucking time.


    I see the flicker of fear in his eyes.


    I guess my intuition was one hundred


    fucking percent correct. 2


    Time for the hunter to be the hunted¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    114. A Name


    LEO.


    I watch Judah calmly, despite the hatred and rage within me, because he fucking got rid of thest of


    my doubts. My aura exudes from


    me in waves, and I can feel it swirling around the room, filling every corner and repelling the darkness


    that tries to cling to


    our skin.


    I see Azura nce back at Corrado from the


    corner of my eyes, and know it¡¯s time to wrap this up, once and for all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. You know nothing!¡± Judah hisses, but it¡¯s a little toote for him to try to


    deny anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s a tad too fuckingte to y dumb, but if you don¡¯t fucking know then cool. Let¡¯s do this shit. I¡¯ll


    take your name and try to kill you with a weapon coated with Nightshade, Ephedra and Harpagophytum


    for the sake of


    It won¡¯t work, but at least it¡¯ll entertain me.¡± I say knocking his weapon from his hand. It rolls to the far


    side, and he growls.


    I hate that weapon¡­ every time I fucking see it¡­ For me, it would always be associated with those


    who tried to hurt my family.


    ¡°Nothing can kill me!¡± He hisses, lunging at me, the smoke around him grows, it¡¯s a mix of shadows


    and smoke, and it pushes against my aura and Azura¡¯s moon fire.


    Two against one¡­ he¡¯s losing and the injury I had caused him before, is still bleeding. I have a few


    wounds and only more are added


    to it as we rip into one another, but I make


    sure Azura isn¡¯t harmed. He roars in rage as


    he jumps to his feet once more, but instead


    of attacking; he turns in a sh and runs to


    the table.


    ¡°Not so fast!¡± Azura growls, sting him


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    back as she walks to the table.


    Judah is on his feet, and I know she is his


    target. He moves with incredible speed and for a second, my stomach twists as I run as


    fast as I can. I block his back, throwing one


    of my daggers up and grab his neck, throwing him across the room. My throw is apanied by a


    st of Azura¡¯s power that only makes the impact greater.


    ¡°You¡¯re right where I want you to be.¡± Judah spits despite the blood that he coughs up. He


    staggers to his feet and dives past me in a blur, before he pushes Azura. She stumbles, and I see the


    ck smoke rising off the


    stone que that sits on the table. I catch her, and push her behind me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the smoke touch you,¡± I warn. Something about that stone is not right. Azura nods, backing


    away from it.


    ¡°So, I need to get rid of you first, then.¡± He spits as the entire room shakes violently and pieces of stone


    fall.


    He¡¯s good, but I¡¯m better. Each punch I throw aims to break him, and every


    satisfying crunch makes me savour his pain.


    ¡°Daddy¡­ Mommy¡­¡± Corrado whimpers.


    I nce back at him, and my eyes ze when I realise he¡¯s injured too.


    ¡°You touched a child!¡± I snarl as Azura¡¯s


    power wraps around Judah, forcing him to the ground. He fights it and she steps forward, punching him


    square through the nose. Blood squirts everywhere, as she punches him again.


    ¡°Your time hase to its end, Judah¡­ finally I can step away from you and the nightmare that you


    created in my life.¡± She says, as he tries to grab her, only for me to kick him back, pressing my foot into


    his


    chest.


    His ws are out, and he tries to dig it into me, but I spin around and m my dagger into his wrist,


    and into the ground. He roars as he struggles.


    ¡°No, I need her! I must have her.¡± He hisses,


    ¡°I need this!¡±


    Ignoring him, I draw the sword and look at


    Azura.


    ¡®Do you want to do the honours, my sexy little psycho queen? One strike, and he¡¯s


    gone.¡¯ I ask her through the link with a


    smirk. 1


    Her face bes solemn, and I think she realises what this means.


    ¡®Is this really it? Just one stab and he¡¯s gone? ¡®She asks as she grabs my other dagger, which fell


    during the fight, and she ms it into his other wrist.


    ¡®Yeah. Through the neck and take his real name. Dimitri Ivanov.¡¯ I say. She nods, and


    her eyes be cold.


    ¡°For everyone that you ever hurt.¡± She says, reaching for the sword. ¡°Dimitri Ivanov,


    your time to live is over¡­¡±


    Her heart is thundering as her eyes ze,


    and her grip tightens on the hilt.


    ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t kill me¡­ remember how I was the only one who ever understood you, even your own


    family never got you little pet! I¡¯m the one who fucking made you feel alive!¡± He hisses.


    A re of jealousy rushes through me, but it¡¯s only there for a second. She¡¯s mine, she¡¯s always been


    mine. What they had can never even fuckingpare to what we have. Ever.


    ¡°No. I was just too stupid to realise if I talked to them, they¡¯d get me. My family loves me, and you


    manipted that, you encouraged the seed of doubt that was inside of me. I¡¯m not the Azura you


    fucking knew. And you know what Judah? What we had was nothing, what I have now¡­¡± She looks at


    me, ¡°Is beyondpare. Goodbye loser.¡±


    ¡°Azura!¡± He snarls as he struggles violently against me, but he¡¯s far too injured to get up, even though


    he¡¯s healing it¡¯s not fast


    enough.


    She raises the sword, ¡°Dimitri Ivanov, just go to hell!¡± She snarls, and plunges the sword through his


    neck. A vicious wind erupts around her and instinctively I ce my hand over hers on the hilt, keeping


    the sword there. His scream of rage bes


    one of despair. Waves of energy m through the cave, before his body dissolves into smoke that


    escapes his clothing and vanishes into thin air. The silence that


    follows is far too quiet, our racing hearts beating as one.


    She lets out a shaky breath, letting go of the de that is now charred, letting it ng to the floor, as


    she stares at the bloody clothes.


    that remain.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± She says before closing her


    eyes.


    ¡°He is.¡± I say, tugging her into my arms and hugging her tightly. Sparks rush through us and I tighten


    my hold on her, kissing her


    neck.


    She hugs me back, and neither of us speak. She moves back and my lips crash against hers in a quick


    passionate kiss, and despite not wanting to fucking let go, our son needs. us. She pulls away and we


    both turn to the child that still remains behind the


    shimmering barrier. Azura closes her eyes, and the shield vanishes, revealing our son sitting there with


    his chubby hands covering his eyes and I can¡¯t help but smile.


    At least he obeyed his Mama.


    ¡°Corrado.¡± I say, and his eyes fly open, eyes that are full of tears as heunches himself


    at me. I bend down, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Daddy, you came!¡± He sobs.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, he¡¯s gone son, you are all ok.¡± I say, my arm tight around him as I reach up with


    my other arm caressing my girl¡¯s stomach before I take her hand and kiss it softly. I


    then tug her down beside me and wrap my


    arm around her tightly as I slump back


    against the wall. Pulling them both onto myp, I kiss Corrado¡¯s head gently, examining his injury. It¡¯s


    not too deep and I know he¡¯ll


    be ok. I turn, kissing Azura¡¯s neck and


    inhaling her scent deeply.


    My family is fucking ok¡­


    Thank fuck.


    She wraps her arm around my neck, kissing


    the top of my head and we simply sit there; I don¡¯t know for how long we remain like this, but I feel


    content. The stress and worry I had


    felt all night now left me exhausted.


    ¡®So how did you figure it all out?¡¯ She asks


    curiously.


    I lean my head back against the cavern wall.¡¯ Well, it started off with your father saying


    the word shadows. From there a certain


    thought came to my head, and I had to


    confirm it¡­¡± I began exining as I fill her


    in on everything¡­


    (FLASHBACK EARLIER THIS EVENING)


    ¡°Call Janaina.¡±


    Delsanra doesn¡¯t take long to dial the elder woman¡¯s number. The speaker is on, the


    ringing filling my cave and it is answered


    immediately.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Janaina¡¯s voicees.


    ¡°Hi, I had a couple of questions, and I¡¯m hoping you might have some answers. Have you ever heard of


    Shadow Wraiths?¡± I ask, sitting down on my chair as I stare at the paper in front of me. There isn¡¯t time


    to


    waste.


    ¡°Shadow Wraiths? They are a thing of lore¡­ but¡­ do you think this being is a wraith?¡± She asks,


    sounding far more shocked than I would have thought.


    Was it really that out there?


    ¡°I¡¯m certain, I¡¯ve also figured out how to kill it. The only thing is I¡¯m wondering if you


    would be able to tell me any way that I could find out a Wraith¡¯s real name, is there any way to force


    him to speak it? A spell that perhaps Delsanra or Raihana could perform?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Our magic doesn¡¯t always work on other mystical creatures¡­ but I think I have the


    answer to your question. To take a name, you must give a name.¡± She


    says.


    I raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°Give a name? Meaning an exchange?¡± Delsanra says at the same time that the very same thought


    came to my mind.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Janaina says. ¡°So that means he has to give his name to-¡±


    ¡°The real Judah Gahan, and that would be ¡­¡± I say, knowing exactly where our answer will lie.


    ¡°His grave.¡± Delsanra says suddenly.


    ¡°I know who to ask about that.¡± I say.


    Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Anytime Alpha Leo.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate it.¡± I say before hanging up.


    The Ardens, the Gahans were part of their


    pack.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a number?¡± Delsanra asks.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I say, pulling up my files and finding Keh Arden¡¯s number. Time to


    find out where that grave is¡­


    It rings a few times before it¡¯s answered by a man who doesn¡¯t sound like Keh. I had


    heard him over the conference call.


    ¡°Hello, Alpha Keh Arden¡¯s office.¡± A


    man¡¯s husky, deep voicees.


    ¡°Can I speak to the Alpha, it¡¯s Alpha Leo Rossi from the Sangue pack. I have an urgent question.¡± I


    say.


    ¡°He is not in. I¡¯m Royce Arden, his son. Can I


    help?¡± He replies. 5


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in America? ¡°I need to know where the graves of the


    Gahan family members are, specifically


    Judah Gahan¡¯s. Your father will know why


    I¡¯m asking.¡±


    There¡¯s a moment¡¯s pause and I hear a scrape of a chair.


    ¡°Yes, he did fill us in on that situation. Their graves are in the pack graveyard, all of them were buried


    here.¡± He says.


    ¡°I need to check something on his


    tombstone.¡± I say.


    ¡°I can head down there and take a look for


    you?¡±


    ¡°That would be great.¡± I reply, I wasn¡¯t expecting this to go this fucking easy, but then again, it wasn¡¯t


    Keh I was


    speaking to ¨C who always seems to want something in return for everything.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call you back from my mobile phone. I¡¯ll just head down to the graveyard and call you back.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± He hangs up and we wait.


    After the longest fifteen minutes, the phone


    rings. Delsanra and I exchange looks as I


    answer it.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the graveyard.¡± Royce¡¯s voicees. I can hear his footsteps, the howling of the wind and the


    rustling of the leaves.


    ¡°Thanks. I appreciate you doing this.


    ¡°Just give me a minute or two to locate it.¡±


    He says, the line crackles and it feels as if a


    violent wind is blowing on the other end


    before the line steadies.


    ¡°It may not have Gahan¡¯s name on it anymore, if there¡¯s any grave there that should be a Gahan¡¯s,


    but has an entirely different name, that will be the one.¡± I


    exin, thinking that sounds fucking weird.


    ¡°Yes, I am actually not able to find his name ¡­ but ording to the Pack archives, this one here is his


    grave.¡± He says, sounding concerned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name on it? It isn¡¯t Gahan is


    it?¡± I ask, thinking is this it? Was the answer within my grasp?


    ¡°No, it is not. Dimitri Ivanov, son of Harold


    and Bertha Gahan. What on earth¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you send a picture of it to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± He says.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha Royce.¡± I say, truly fucking appreciating his help.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I hope you manage to deal


    with him once and for all. He sounds like an


    absolute blooming nutter.¡±1


    ¡°That¡¯s putting it nicely.¡± I say before we


    hang up and my phone beeps.


    I look down at the image of the gravestone.


    We have our answer.


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it happened¡­¡± Azura says as


    the room shakes once more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± I say, and we all stand up. I lift Corrado up, and walk over to the table, looking at


    the array of things.


    ¡°Shall I destroy it?¡± Azura asks, raising her hand. I stop her and shake my head.


    ¡°No¡­ this shit needs to be examined


    thoroughly first¡­¡± I say, looking around the room. I reach into my pocket and take my phone out and


    snap a few pictures of all angles of this fucking ce.


    Azura watches me but says nothing. I can¡¯t say much. I¡¯m fucking paranoid and always need to be


    thorough. Once I¡¯m done, I turn to the entrance. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, home.¡± Corrado mumbles his


    agreement.


    Azura nods, ncing back at the empty clothes on the floor, all that remains of Judah


    ¡­ We get to the door, but before I can even try to open it, it swings open to reveal Alejandro, Dad, and


    Elijah.


    All three tense, as if ready to attack, and I resist the urge to roll my eyes, instead smirking arrogantly at


    them.


    ¡°You¡¯re a tad too fuckingte. Tell me, did old age make you lot fucking slow?¡± I taunt. 5


    Dad chuckles, relief in his eyes as he looks at us. Whilst Alejandro frowns as Elijah smirks


    and turns to him.


    ¡°Karma.¡± 8


    And just like that, the dark, heavy atmosphere of the night fades away¡­ 1

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    115. A Proposal


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    LEO.


    A few weeks have passed since that night, and everything is falling into ce. But there were also


    several important things that we had to do in the past few weeks, from the rebuilding of parts of the


    pack that were damaged to the funerals of those who passed away, and being there for the families of


    those who had lost someone.


    Construction wise everything is fixed, but the mark that the attack left on this pack would remain¡­


    I had also dyed choosing my beta and delta at my own ceremony, because I was torn between who


    to pick. I had a few options or five, should I say. Although I had told Dad that I would announce them


    soon after everything that had happened, it had been


    Enter title¡­ dyed, but tomorrow, I am holding a small assembly where I will make the


    announcement.


    ¡°Ready?¡± I ask Jax, taking onest drag on my cigarette before putting it out. He runs his fingers


    through his hair, as we both look at the door to Shane¡¯s house. ¡°No, but let¡¯s get this shit over with. She


    won¡¯t take it well.¡±


    Yeah, we both fucking knew that¡­ After her surge of strength on the night of the attack, she had


    returned to her quiet state. I had given her a few simple tasks to do, after everything with Judah had


    happened, and she had carried them out perfectly. However, since things were normal again, she had


    once again confined herself to her house.


    But it showed that she did have the strength to live on and rebuild her life. I knock on the door, at the


    same time Jax rings the doorbell. We exchange looks, but it¡¯s not long before the door is pulled open


    by Kareena. She¡¯s just showered, her hair still wet and she¡¯s dressed in one of Shane¡¯s shirts and a


    pair of leggings. Yeah, it isn¡¯t fuckin easy to get over your mate¡­


    ¡°Alpha, Jax¡­ Everything ok? I wasn¡¯t expecting visitors.¡± She says.


    ¡°Is that your way of saying we aren¡¯t wee?¡± Jax asks, cocking a brow.


    ¡°Do I get the option to refuse?¡± She asks, before looking at me, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    Yeah, I¡¯m not sure this is going to work¡­


    There are bags under her eyes as she leads the way to the lounge. I can tell it¡¯s not been used. Guess


    she is still spending most of her time in her room. She doesn¡¯t sit, simply crossing her arms as she


    leans against the firece.


    ¡®Clearly wants us gone fast.¡¯ Jax says through the link, smirking.


    ¡®Don¡¯t piss her off then.¡¯ I say, sitting back. ¡±


    There¡¯s something we want to talk to you about. Mind taking a seat.¡±


    An indirect order that I knew she won¡¯t disobey. She brushes her hair back and takes a seat on the sofa


    opposite us. But she¡¯s on edge, almost as if not trusting us.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± She asks.


    ¡°About you. You¡¯re not holding up great, and I know that living without your mate isn¡¯t fucking easy. I


    know how it feels thinking you¡¯d rather die than be without them¡­ I get that, and I can¡¯t fucking imagine


    losing Azura¡­ So I won¡¯t say I get your pain, because only you can fucking exin that.¡± I look down,


    knowing no matter how much I tried to imagine it, nothingpares to actually losing your mate.


    ¡°Someone I know once said, and I quote¡­ that losing my mate is like living in darkness. The pain of


    going another day without them feels like a terrifying eternity that never ends. The sky no longer


    shines. with the sun and the night is devoid of its sparkling stars. The warmth on my skin feels empty,


    and the smile andughter of those around me is something I can no longer understand¡­ My sun and


    stars are gone, and my heart yearns for one more touch, one more promise, one more moment ¡­ but


    there is nothing. Just the hollow feeling of being a shell with no purpose¡­¡¯


    I nce over at her and she¡¯s looking down. I can¡¯t see her face, but I know she¡¯s in tears as I


    continue. ¡°But we humans are selfish¡­ We want our loved ones to live on without their mates¡­


    because deep down we know that those mates who are gone would never want you to live like this.


    They would want to see you happy¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want Leo?¡± She asks me now, looking up at me and I see it, the raw pain that she¡¯s in,


    the pain she¡¯s fighting to squash.


    ¡°We¡­ I have a proposition for you.¡± Jax says. I nce over at him. He¡¯s serious now and Kareena


    looks at him. ¡°I know that Shane is not receable, and this isn¡¯t to rece him, but to give you a


    tether to hold on to, so you can live your life and make Shane proud.¡± She frowns, but she¡¯s listening.


    ¡°Tell me Kar, you knew Shane better than any of us. He would want you to live on, right?¡± Jax


    continues.


    She doesn¡¯t reply, but we both know that that is a fucking fact.


    ¡°Obviously he would.¡± I say. ¡°And that¡¯s why here¡¯s the proposal. Let Jax mark you, so it eases the


    pain.¡±


    Jax nces at me and I know it was pretty straight up, but there is no way to sugarcoat that shit.


    Kareena didn¡¯t react. She¡¯s simply staring at me, as if trying toprehend what I just said.


    A tension settles in the room and Kareena¡¯s heart begins thudding. I guess it sank in¡­


    ¡°Are you two for real?¡± She asks, a hurt expression in her eyes.


    ¡°If you think of it in a logical manner-¡± Jax began.


    ¡°A logical manner? I just lost my mate! And you two think I can just move on and let some random guy


    mark me?¡± She¡¯s angry and her eyes sh as she stands up.


    ¡°Not a random guy Kar, Shane was like a brother to me. I¡¯m not doing this for my own again.¡± Jax


    counters firmly, standing up. Both are ring at each other, and I know he¡¯s taken offense to her words.


    ¡°Yeah, so you can rub it into my face that you¡¯ve done me a favour?¡± She asks coldly.


    Jax shakes his head. ¡°No. I¡¯m only doing this for Shane, not you.¡± He growls.


    ¡°Well, news sh Adams, I don¡¯t need you to do this for me. Now can you both leave? Please?¡± She


    asks, looking at me. Her chest is heaving as she res at the floor, her jaw clenched.


    I stand up, ¡°Think it over, the offer stands, think of what Shane would want for you¡­¡± I say ncing at


    Jax, who is frowning. ¡°Come on Jax.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t move, standing there staring at the floor as we leave her alone. She is living alone but the


    only reason I allow her to be alone was on the condition that she wore a band that kept track of her


    heart rate, if there is any irregrity someone woulde and check up on her. But since thest time


    she tried to take her own life, she hasn¡¯t tried anything again.


    ¡°That went as predicted.¡± Jax remarks, when we are far enough from the house to not be overheard.


    ¡°Yeah, well, let¡¯s see now¡­ we did our fucking part, the rest is up to her¡­ I just hope she realises that


    Shane would not want her to fucking give up on life.¡± I say, remembering a conversation from long ago


    with Shane, before he found Kareena as his mate.


    ¡°The part of the mate bond that I don¡¯t like is how it ties our mates to uspletely¡­ I fear the


    aftermath it will take on my mate if something was to happen to me¡­ I want her to live on Leo, I want


    her to fulfil all her dreams and not have her life end at me¡­¡¯


    We¡¯ll try our best Shane, we¡¯ll fucking try to make sure she gets to live her life to the fullest¡­ but didn¡¯t


    he realise we would all always feel the absence of his presence from our lives?


    Him¡­ Jackie¡­ I wish they were here¡­


    I return to the Vi, which is currently still getting some work carried out to it, lost in my own thoughts.


    Deciding to go get a drink from the fridge before I found my sexy little psycho, I head towards the


    kitchen. I smile faintly, thinking of my Baby Girl. Lately, her stomach was not something you¡¯d miss and


    every time I see her I remember that we are going to have a little one to take care of before we know it.


    I¡¯m halfway to the kitchen, my gaze going to the open door. I can see Winona making something at the


    counter. She has her head down, whilst Dad leans against the far counter, his eyes on her as he drinks


    his coffee.


    I frown slightly, refusing to believe what everything I have witnessed points at. There¡¯s no fucking


    way¡­ That shit doesn¡¯t make sense to me.


    I shake my head, entering the kitchen and making my presence known with my aura.


    Instantly Dad¡¯s eyes snap to mine and Winona gives me a small smile before she ces the milkshake


    and the biscuits onto a tray. Clearly a snack for Corrado.


    ¡°Leo, you¡¯re back. I popped down a short while ago, wanting to discuss if you had everything in ce


    regarding the announcement of titles tomorrow?¡± He asks.


    ¡°You could have mind-linked me, but yeah, all that shit¡¯s in ce.¡± I say, frowning as I try to push the


    assumption I had out of my head. Dad hadn¡¯t move with us and he hadn¡¯t really given me a solid


    reason for his dy. I mean, he always fucking wanted to live with us, and Azura and Corrado wanted


    it too.


    Sure, I had my own theories as to why, like the fucking tense scene that was in ce until I walked in.


    ¡°You had your block up.¡± Dad says, cing his mug down. ¡°Thanks for the coffee.¡± He adds to Winona


    as she¡¯s about to leave the room.


    She tenses, her heart thudding before she gives a small smile and rushes from the room.


    I raise an eyebrow, walking over to the fridge and taking out a bottle of water as I think back to how well


    they got on months ago¡­ Speaking of Winona, since the attack something else had changed in her


    too. She felt¡­ stronger.I¡¯m no longer sure if she¡¯s an omega.


    ¡°So, when do you n to move in?¡± I ask before I can stop myself.


    Dad raises his eyebrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. You are a young family, a new one at that. You lot need your privacy.¡±


    He says seriously.


    I scoff. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that shit. The truth will work.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re going on about.¡± Dad says curtly in a tone that reminds me, that although


    he maye off fucking nice, he had a temper just like the rest of us.


    ¡°Do I need to really fucking point it out to you?¡± I counter icily, just as I hear footsteps, and a delicious


    scent that I fucking love fills my nose and I turn to see my girl walk in.


    She looks fucking fine in baggy pants and a crop top.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She says as our eyes lock. I close the gap between us, pulling her into my arms and kiss


    her lips passionately. My hand strokes the side of her stomach, whilst


    I grip the back of her neck with my other hand. I relish the way her nails dig into my neck as she kisses


    me back. After a few moments, I slowly break the kiss, brushing my nose against hers before moving


    back.


    ¡°Yeah, just now.¡± I say, kissing her neck, before cing the water bottle down and locking my arms


    around her from behind, my hand resting on her stomach. ¡°So, as I was saying¡­¡± I begin looking at


    Dad, my eyes cold as I say the fucking words I just didn¡¯t want to ever have to fucking say.


    ¡°The reason you¡¯re not moving in, is because of whatever shit¡¯s going on between you and Winona,


    correct?¡±


    Azura gasps, but I don¡¯t look at her, my eyes fixed on Dad¡­

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    116. Pushing for Answers


    AZURA.


    I look between the father and son, shocked at Leo¡¯s words. Sure, there has been some tension


    between Winona and Marcel, but with everything going on, I never paid much attention to it.


    Leo''s arms are firmly around me, so I can¡¯t move either. Stuck between their intense stare off. Marcel


    frowns, a sh of irritation on his face.


    ¡°I have no idea what you are going on about,


    Leo. I have a few things I need to handle.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can we not fucking do this? I¡¯m not stupid. I want an answer.¡± Leo persists.


    ¡°There is nothing to say. You have a misconception. Excuse me.¡± Marcel replies firmly, before walking


    past us and out of the door.


    Leo frowns, but despite the cold look on his face, his touch is tender as he caresses my stomach.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something... but I don¡¯t think Marcel will say anything. Shall we ask Winona?¡± I


    suggest as Leo exhales, clearly irritated, before his eyes meet mine and he tilts his head.


    ¡°Yeah... She might be fucking easier to get information out of.¡± He replies, his hand wraps around my


    neck as he forces my head back, and kisses me.


    I can feel his hunger, passion and irritation in that kiss and although I know a round of rough sex might


    make him feel better, I think we need to address this. It isn¡¯t the first time he has subtly mentioned their


    behaviour in passing, but I think he was trying to deny it up until now...


    I had my own assumption, but-


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asks, making my eyes widen.


    These damn walls...


    Leo flicks my ear, his tongue piercing, hitting my stud, and I shiver as he slowly nibbles on it, his hand


    around my throat tightening, as the other squeezes my left breast.


    ¡°Someone might see us.¡± I whisper, my heart thumping.


    ¡°Then you should keep your volume down.¡± Leo growls.


    As much as that makes my pussy clench, we need to talk to Winona. I pull away, turning, I tiptoe and


    kiss his jaw softly. The slight stubble that he has growing, prickles my lips and I kiss him again.


    Goddess, this man is so damn sexy I could tie him to a bed and fuck him night and day.


    Leo smirks cockily, and I narrow my eyes, realising he heard my thoughts again.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, I need my legs to function...¡±


    His smirk simply grows as he advances on me until my ass hits the cab behind me, and he ces


    his hand on either side of me on the counter.


    ¡°I¡¯m up for all of that, however... you will be the one who gets tied up.¡± He says huskily. I bite my lip.


    Oh, I wouldn''t mind that...


    But instead, I slowly push him away. ¡°We have plenty of time for thatter. Nowe on, our son has


    been waiting for you. By the way, how did it go with Kareena?¡± I ask, I know they mean well, both Leo


    and Jax, but I also know that it isn¡¯t so easy to just move on and allow someone else to just mark you.


    Plus, it hasn¡¯t even been that long since Shane has passed away.


    ¡°Not great, but that¡¯s to be expected. I know it was insensitive, soon even, but I don¡¯t want to lose her.¡±


    He says, frowning slightly.


    ¡°I Know Blue Eyes... but she needs time...¡± I say softly.


    ¡°Time that we don¡¯t have.¡± He replies.


    I nod, hearing a door shut and know it¡¯s Winona since she went to drop Corrado to one of the pack


    kid''s birthday parties.


    ¡°Come on.¡± I say, feeling sorry for the poor soul we were about to question. Winona will crack like ss


    with a little pressure. I smile deviously as I lead the way down the hall to see her collecting some toys


    from the floor in the living room.


    ¡°Hey, you''re back.¡± I say, bending down and helping her with a few of the blocks.


    ¡°You sit Azura, I''ll do this.¡± She says. You¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I''m just pregnant.¡± I reply, ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m still very flexible.¡±


    I wink at Leo, making Winona blush.


    There¡¯s something extremely satisfying about getting her all embarrassed and flustered.


    ¡®You really do have an evil streak.¡¯ He smirks.


    ¡®Of course.¡¯ I reply as I ce the blocks into the pack, and sit down on the sofa.


    ¡°Winona, I have a few questions that I wanted to ask you.¡± Leo says seriously.


    Her smile fades and she looks at us, worry clear on her face.


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± She asks worriedly as she zips up the pack of blocks.


    ¡°What''s going on between you and Dad?¡± Leo says. Her face pales and her heart thunders loudly as


    she looks up, reminding me of a deer caught in headlights.


    She looks at the door, then at both of us, and for a moment, I feel guilty. I didn¡¯t mean to make her feel


    cornered...


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s ok... We''re just concerned. You two act a little... ok really on edge around one another. I


    mean, when I first came, you were all smiles when you talked to him, and you lot nned that party


    and stuff together ... and now you two avoid one another...¡± I say.


    She shakes her head, but I don¡¯t miss the way she swallows. ¡°There is nothing going on between us,


    there is no issue, everything is ok.¡± She says, looking between Leo and me and damn, if she wasn¡¯t so


    sweet, I would have pushed her further. It¡¯s these pregnancy hormones, I¡¯m bing mush.


    Leo is watching her calctingly. ¡®Let me try this another way.¡¯¡®Go ahead Sherlock.¡¯ I say crossing my


    arms, as Winona begins rearranging the toys in the toy box. Toys that are already pretty organised...


    ¡°So, it''s Dad.¡± He says coldly.


    I look at him sharply and Winona looks up at him slowly, almost as if not understanding what he means.


    I don¡¯t understand either.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asks worriedly.


    ¡°He did something to you, didn''t he?¡± Leo asks walking closer to her. She moves back against the wall


    where she is kneeling on the floor, her heart thundering and I frown watching him. ¡°You can tell me, if


    anyone in this pack ever tries to take advantage of anyone else, they will be punished. I don''t care if it¡¯s


    my father or anyone. Did he assault you?¡± 1


    ¡°Leo!¡± I gasp at the same time that Winona gasps, covering her mouth in horror.


    ¡°You can''t really be thinking your father would do that, would you?¡± She asks Leo, her voice shaky.


    ¡®See?¡¯ Leo says through the link, and I realise he said that to make her talk¡­ Smart but rough...


    ¡°He''s a man, why can¡¯t he? You two have been around one another a lottely, alone too... Tell me,


    Winona, has he crossed a line he shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Leo snarls crouching down in front of her.


    ¡°Leo...¡± I say, I know we want answers, but her eyes are filled with tears, and I quickly move to her side,


    but before I can even hug her, I see a small frown cross her face.


    ¡°He has not crossed any line! Alpha Marcel is a good man, who has done nothing but be kind to me.


    Please don¡¯t talk about him like that. What if he hears?¡± She whispers.


    Leo cocks a brow as he takes out a cigarette and a lighter. I see an emotion in his eyes, but it¡¯s only


    there for a few moments before his expression is cold again.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re more concerned if he overhears?¡± He says as he lights his cigarette. ¡°Then tell me, if he


    hasn¡¯t done anything, then what''s the fucking issue?¡±


    ¡°There is no issue. I promise you I will never hurt you...but please don¡¯t me your father.¡± She


    whispers before she stands up and rushes to the door. She pulls it open, and it shuts with a rather loud


    m after her.


    Leo smokes his cigarette, and I tilt my head.


    ¡°Harsh much?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t respond as he stands up, staring at the door. ¡°Had to be...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask, walking over to him. He looks down at me, a small frown on his face.


    ¡°Herst sentence... I promise I will never hurt you...¡± He scoffs, shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t wrap my


    head around it.¡± He runs his fingers through his hair, and it takes me a moment to click.


    Whoa... wait what?!


    ¡°Damn, are you saying them two got the hots for one another? Damn Daddy Marcel likes the Nanny.¡± I


    snicker, earning a cold re from Leo, one that doesn¡¯t bother me as I smirk. ¡°Sooo is Winnie going to


    be like


    ¡°I trail off, realising what she meant. I promise I''ll never hurt you. I almost said something insensitive...


    ¡°Leo... if they like one another- wait, do they? Or is it just one way?¡± I shake my head, confused.


    ¡°It''s definitely both of them... I saw the way she treated Dad when he was fatally injured.


    The way he looked at her before he left... the signs were all there, it just felt too fucking far-fetched to


    me... She just turned twenty- seven...¡± He mutters.


    ¡°Yeah... but love doesn¡¯t have a number.¡±


    ¡°Love?¡± Leo says, turning his back to me.


    I ce a hand on his back. ¡°Is it like Marcel to just casually date? And Winona?¡±


    He looks over his shoulder at me and shakes his head. ¡°No... and I know Winona has turned down


    many men. Trust me, I fucking know.¡±


    ¡°Then... I guess there¡¯s something there... I personally think she is refusing to let herself feel because


    of you... Because she doesn¡¯t want to hurt you...¡± I trail off, unable to finish my sentence.


    ¡°By taking Mom''s ce.¡± He finishes for me. His voice is quiet, and I can feel the sadness there, but


    there isn¡¯t anger. I look up at him and nod slowly. ¡°I wouldn''t hold that against them... not if it¡¯s what


    they really want.¡± He says quietly. I¡¯m proud of the way he¡¯s dealing with this.


    ¡°Dad''s been alone for far too long, but fucking hell, Winona?¡±


    I smirk as I wrap my arms around him from behind.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty damn shocking. What is with you Rossis and liking younger women?¡± I muse.


    ¡°Hey, that sounds fucking weird. Don¡¯t go around saying that shit.¡± He mutters. I simply smirk.


    ¡°Well... this would be the third Rossi.¡± I snicker, grabbing his crotch and giving it a tight squeeze, before


    I let go and run off.


    ¡°Azura!¡± He growls.


    I stick my tongue out as I pull open the door and run down the hallway of our new home...

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    117. Our Life


    AZURA.


    It''s the following day and we are at the assembly. Leo is standing in front of the huge screen, wearing a


    ck suit with a white shirt that has a few buttons left open. He scans the room consisting of the most


    important members of the pack, along with the top-ranked warriors, and the Five. I¡¯m sitting next to


    Corrado, who watches his father withplete adoration. A big smile on his face as he listens to Leo


    make the introduction.


    I smile softly and put my arm around him, he nces at me and snuggles closer before looking back at


    Leo.


    My sexy Alpha...


    He¡¯s so damn gorgeous...


    Leo''s ice-blue eyes flick to me, his chiselled jaw and that pout of his making me lick my lips and after a


    moment he looks away again.


    ¡®Tease.¡¯ He says through the link as silence falls over the room, and Leo continues to talk. ¡°As you all


    know, now that I¡¯m Alpha, I need to choose my second and third inmand. Beta Raj deserves to


    take a break too, and we have been without a Delta for a while. As many of you know, I have my side


    business, one that is going through a lot of changes recently, and one I will slowly direct into new


    fields.¡±


    I watch him, feeling proud of him. He had told me some of his new ns and he had taken my


    suggestions on board too. I can just see the incredible things he will achieve.


    ¡°It was a hard decision to make, when I have not one but five whom I trust for these positions. So, I¡¯ve


    decided to do things a little differently. I will have two Betas and three Deltas. Jax Addams and Li


    Sheng Yu, will be my Betas. With Ace Axton, Dan Jobs, and Jin Hayashi as my Deltas.¡±


    I look at the five, and Ace is giving Leo the narrow-eyed look. Dan seems surprised, and the rest are


    serious as they listen to Leo.


    ¡°As well as being Delta, each will be assigned to a separate area to lead. Ace will be head of security,


    Jin will be head of weaponry and training, and Dan will be head of research. I know they will do this job


    efficiently. After all, the seven of us work together perfectly


    ¡°Leo looks at his hands for a moment, a frown on his face and I know he¡¯s remembering Shane. ¡°So,


    can the five of you get up here so I can swear you in?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get our knighthood boys.¡± Ace says, making me smile.


    ¡°Shame I don¡¯t have a sword.¡± Leo replies, taking the knife that is in the box on the table in front of him.


    ¡°Raj.¡±


    Raj steps forward, and Leo bes serious once again.


    ¡°I Raj Kapoor, relinquish the title of Beta of the Sangue Pack, and will continue to serve this pack with


    everything I have.¡± He says solemnly.


    Leo nods as he looks at Jax.


    ¡°Do you, Jax Addams, ept the position as one of the Beta¡¯s of the Sangue Pack, do you swear your


    allegiance to me, your Alpha Leo Rossi?¡±


    ¡°Jax Addams, ept the position...¡±


    The vows continue. One by one they slit their hands and shake with Leo¡¯s, and soon all five are


    officially initiated into their new ranks. Everyone stands up and ps. Just like their mates, I¡¯m proud of


    this moment. Proud to see Leo be the true Alpha he was born to be.


    All six of them deserve these positions and, as they hug each other, I smile.


    They were always meant to be a team and always will be.


    AZURA.


    A FEW MONTHS LATER...


    THE NIGHT BEFORE THE BLOOD MOON.


    Babies are gremlins, little minions who like to kick and punch you, knowing we will never lift a finger to


    them.


    I''m lying down with my huge belly that puts mount Everest to shame, blocking my view of my hunky


    mate. I bet the inside of my stomach is ck and blue with all these attacks on me.


    I hate that it¡¯s women who have to go through this and not men.


    Damn them with their perfect abs, they get to have the fun with their dicks and it¡¯s us women who


    suffer. I¡¯m full-term, yet this little Rossi devil doesn¡¯t want to make an appearance.


    I¡¯m so mad right now.I watch him slick his hair back, his white shirt hangs open, his grey pants hugging


    those muscr thighs... and that ass...


    ¡°I hate you.¡± I growl.


    Leo smirks as he looks at me. ¡°Keep hating me, there¡¯s something incredibly enticing about rage sex.¡±


    He says arrogantly,ing over to me.


    I frown as I sit up. I¡¯m stretched like a balloon, and it is beginning to tire me out. The pain in my back is


    constant and I feel drained...


    Leo''s smirk fades and I see the concern in his eyes, but he masks it as he lifts me onto hisp. ¡°Not


    long now.¡± He says quietly, stroking my stomach.


    I feel our pup kick his hand hard and he chuckles.


    ¡°It''s as angry as you are. I think our pup is almost ready toe out now.¡± He says, as I rest my head


    on his shoulder ¡ª exhausted, the pain in my spine is pretty bad.


    Kiara has tried to heal me too, but the pup is quite powerful, hence why I¡¯m so drained.


    I me the damn Rossi genes.


    ¡°You hold the Asheton bloodline, Sexy Mama; I''d say it is a bit of both of us.¡± He says, kissing my neck


    hungrily.


    I don¡¯t argue, the delicious waves of pleasure making me sigh softly. I grab his freshly styled locks and


    yank his head up, kissinghis lips roughly.


    ¡®Seems like I have the perfect way to satiate that anger.¡¯ He teases, but his hands are already working


    on the buttons of my dress.


    ¡°Good, now make yourself useful and fuck me.¡± I reply breathlessly, as his hand rubs over my panties.


    His eyes sh as he rips my panties off before he flips me onto the bed. Leaning over me, he grips my


    dress from the bodice and tears it right off me, leaving me in just my bra. It¡¯s only for a couple of


    seconds before that ends up on the floor too.


    His eyes rake over me, and like always, the hunger and desire in them tell me how much he wants me


    no matter how I look.He leans over me, making sure not to put much weight on my stomach, kissing


    my lips once, before he grabs a cushion. cing it under my lower back, he grips my thighs and


    pushes them open and I gasp when I feel his tongue flick over my pussy. I whimper as pleasure rushes


    through


    ¡°Fuck Leo.¡± I gasp, my hand tangling into his hair.He doesn¡¯t stop, tasting every inch of me before I feel


    his tongue growing and it delves deep into me. I can feel my juices trickle out of me as he tongue fucks


    me nice and deep. and I feel my orgasm building to that incredible high that I truly love.


    ¡°Fuck Leo!¡± I moan. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby, right there.¡±


    My cries grow as his tongue fucks me faster, flicking and twirling around my clit in between. My orgasm


    hits me hard and I groan in pleasure as my vision darkens and I can see white dots. He slips his tongue


    out and I gasp when he plunges two fingers into


    ¡°Leo!¡± I grab his wrist, but he doesn¡¯t stop, and a second orgasm rips through me.


    ¡±Goddess...¡±


    I gasp as I yank him up and kiss him hard. I sit up, unzipping his pants. He helps me pull them off as he


    fondles my breasts, sucking on my nipple. I blush knowing that I was already leaking a little from them.


    Not that he cares. He shamelessly sucks on it before. doing the same to the other.


    I whimper, reaching behind me and down between us to grab his cock. I stroke it a few times before I


    straddle him and direct it to my entrance.


    He grabs my hips as I slowly ease onto his cock, only for him to m up into me. I hiss as I feel


    extremely full before I start to ride him. I tilt my head back, pleasure rocking through me. I brace my


    hands on his thighs as he grabs my breasts, fucking me nice and hard.


    I gasp when the gremlin kicks again, but I¡¯m far too focused on the pleasure my man is inflicting on me


    to care about the pain.


    ¡°Fuck baby girl, that¡¯s it.¡± Leo growls, his hand reaching up and tangling in my hair as he fucks me hard


    and fast.


    ¡°I''m close...¡± I moan, the sexy sinful sound of our skin hitting against one another, filling the room and


    mixing with our moans and our racing hearts.


    ¡°Don''te until I say so, Beautiful.¡± Hemands as he speeds up and I cry out teetering on the


    edge. His grip on me is tight as he chases his own release.


    ¡°Leo... fuck, I can¡¯t hold on!¡± I gasp, whimpering when my release rips through me. I let out a moan of


    ecstasy.


    Leo growls, kissing me hard as he ms into me with a final few thrusts releasing his own load into me.


    I gasp, pulling back, to give my stomach room, ¡°Fuck that was... so good.¡± I moan, as Leo yanks me


    onto the bed next to him, and I pull him close by the cor of his shirt, kissing him hungrily.


    ¡°But I told you not toe...¡± Leo says, his cold eyes looking down at me.


    I raise an eyebrow, loving when he looks at me like that. ¡°Shame I didn¡¯t obey.¡± I say tauntingly, making


    him grab my hair and tug my head up.


    ¡°Seems I need to teach you a lesson.¡± He growls with a devilish smirk that makes my core knot all over


    again...


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± I ask as his hand wraps around my throat, and he leans in for one hot


    bruising kiss...


    I have just had a long soak in the bath and pulled on some loungewear when Ie out of the


    bathroom to see Leo on the phone. He''s massaging his temples and I frown, wrapping my soft fluffy


    cardigan around myself.


    ¡°I''ll meet you there.¡± He says, hanging up and tossing the phone onto the bed.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± I ask. My ass still feels raw from his sizzling hot yet painful punishment.


    ¡°Mishiko said Kareena¡¯s gotten worse.We''re going to go down again and I¡¯m going to try to talk to her


    again.¡± Leo says.


    I sigh as I sit down next to him. ¡°She''s hurting... but it''s only been a few months.¡± I say softly. Not long


    after everything settled down, Kareena found out she was pregnant. It seems she had conceived just


    before Shane''s death, and when she ended up in the hospital for her attempted suicide, there had


    been no need to perform a blood test or urine sample, so no one had figured it


    out at the time. And with that revtion, the men had be even more adamant about her making it.


    Whilst me, Sera and Mishiko understand that she needs time, oh, and Dan. He is probably the most


    sensitive of the guys.


    But I have to give them one thing, the bro code between them is incredible. The way they are there for


    one another and for Kareena is incredible to see.


    She is trying to live now, even going to work, trying to leave the house for the baby, but I can see the


    toll his absence is taking on her.


    ¡°I know... let''s try this one more time...¡± Leo says sighing. ¡°That child needs his mother.¡±


    ¡°Let mee with you this time.¡± I say, standing up.


    He looks down at me. ¡°You up for it?¡± He asks, stroking my sore ass.


    I re at him. ¡°Perfectly fine.¡±


    He smirks. ¡°Good, that ass really can take a lot.¡± He says, kissing my stomach. My core clenches and I


    pull him up.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mmm, it sure can...¡± I say as he kisses me again before we are forced to step apart and make our way


    out of the Vi. The ce that is now fully home, now that all my stuff from the Blood Moon had been


    delivered too.


    Marcel hasn¡¯t moved in with us... He refuses to discuss anything to do with Winona, and even lost his


    temper once. He lives in an apartment, and I know Leo would have wanted him here, although he


    never voiced


    I just wish Marcel understood that he was wanted here...


    Winona also never mentioned it ever again, but on the rare asion when they do run into one


    another, I can see the feelings they have for one another, feelings they so desperately try to hide from


    one another. I just wish they weren''t so damn stubborn.


    They both need to getid.


    ¡°I can hear your thoughts and I really don¡¯t want to think of Dad like that.¡± Leo says and I smirk.


    ¡°Well then, stop eavesdropping on my thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Barrier baby girl.¡± He says cockily.


    The mood bes heavy once again when we see Dan waiting there for us.


    We greet one another and my mind goes to


    Kareena once more. Dan had offered to have a word with her, too. This time, we will take a different


    approach. He had been trying to get her to focus on other things, but nothing was working.


    I now look up at the house. Only one light is on and it¡¯s in the master bedroom.


    ¡°Does she know we¡¯reing?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dan says as Leo wraps his arm around me, leading me to the door...

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    118. Her Struggle


    AZURA.


    We ring the doorbell and it¡¯s opened by Mishiko, the smell of home-cooked pizza wafts past my nose.


    Oh, d*mn, this smells so good!


    ¡°D*mn, who¡¯s cooking?¡± I say, rubbing my tummy. Mishiko smiles.


    ¡°Sera.¡± She replies, stepping aside and letting us enter.


    ¡°Are Ace and Jin here?¡± I ask as Leo brushes my wet locks off my face. My hair still isn¡¯t dry from my


    shower.


    ¡°Yes, we are.¡± Ace says popping his head through the door.


    ¡°Self-invited.¡± Kareena says, c*cking a brow pointedly at Ace.


    ¡°You practically keep my woman half the time, so I¡¯m wee.¡± He says dismissively, and Sera frowns


    at him as Kareena¡¯s brows furrow and she disappears back into the kitchen.


    She looks awful, her shoulders stick out like des, and she¡¯s lost a lot of weight.


    But before I can worry about anyone else, I have a bone to pick with my mate. I ce my hands on my


    non-existent waist and re at Leo.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jax and Li Sheng at?¡± Jin asks.


    ¡°We never knew this was a party.¡± Dan remarks.


    ¡°Whatever¡­ So, there was an entire party going on here and if I didn¡¯t ask toe along, you would


    have eaten pizza without me?¡± I ask Leo usingly.


    ¡°No, seriously, I didn¡¯t f*cking know all these b*stards were going to be here.¡±


    Leo says and I give him a dirty look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you did or not, you should have invited me.¡± I grumble, making Ace smirk.


    ¡°Answer to the missus now Leo.¡± He says, but I get distracted as I spot Kareena through the archway


    to the kitchen.


    She¡¯s alive¡­ but empty, and suddenly I see someone else in her. As she slowly runs her finger along


    the counter, her eyes cast downwards and her dark brown locks fall in front of her face. My gaze dips to


    her stomach. She¡¯s not as big as me but she¡¯s showing a lot now¡­


    My heart thumps, and Leo looks at me sharply as I¡¯m suddenly enveloped with emotions I can¡¯t control.


    My eyes sting with tears and I quickly nce towards the stairs.


    ¡°I need to wee.¡± I say, grabbing the banister. I¡¯m barely two steps up, when Leo grabs my wrist.


    ¡°Let the woman at least go to the bathroom.


    She¡¯s already ready to pop.¡± Sera scolds Leo, but he doesn¡¯t let go of me.


    ¡®Azura.¡¯


    I know I can¡¯t hide anything, and I slowly look down at him. Our eyes meet and I know he knows what


    I¡¯m thinking.


    ¡®That baby¡­ is just like me Leo¡­ only Indigo didn¡¯t want to live for me¡­ She¡¯s trying¡­ and I really


    hope that Kareena continues to fight.¡¯ I say through the link.


    ¡®She will.¡¯ Leo says, tugging me into his arms. I turn to my side, wanting to feel himpletely against


    me, something that isn¡¯tpletely possible with my belly right now.


    No one says anything and when I finally look around, I realise the hallway is deserted. I¡¯m grateful for


    their consideration. I close my eyes, resting my head against Leo¡¯s chest.


    We will get Kareena into a better state of mind¡­


    The doorbell rings and I slowly move back when Mishikoes out of the lounge, and goes to open


    the door for Jax and Li Sheng.


    ¡°I brought beer.¡± Jax says, holding up a few cases.


    ¡°Great.¡± Mishiko smiles, letting theme in, and Li Sheng closes the door behind them as we all head


    to the living room. It¡¯s about an hourter and I think we all enjoyed our pizza. Whilst the men now


    drank the beer, as they also criticize the taste, Jax included.


    Kareena has been silent, although she did talk when she was asked a question, but for the most part


    she didn¡¯t contribute much. I observed her as we ate, seeing the way she was forcing herself to eat.


    She is trying¡­ she¡¯s trying for her pup¡­ I saw the way she caressed her stomach, the pain that


    glimmered in her eyes before she¡¯d lower her head¡­


    She now stands up and begins collecting the tes. I stand up, following suit.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I feel bad that the pregnantdies are the ones working.¡± Ace says looking at Sera who is still eating.


    She gives him a scathing re.


    ¡°Then get your a*s up and take the dishes, I cooked.¡± She scolds, making me snicker.


    ¡°Yeah, stop being a sexist pig and pull your weight.¡± I add. Leo smirks.


    ¡°And that¡¯s why you should keep your mouth shut.¡± Jax says, as Dan stands up to help.


    ¡°Yeah, do my share, Dan.¡± Ace says to Dan, making Jin shake his head.


    ¡°How old are you guys?¡± Mishiko shakes her head.


    ¡°Clearly not mature enough.¡± Sera says, as I leave the room.


    My smile fades as I watch Kareena scrape the tes into the bin.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± I say,


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± She replies, giving me a smile that doesn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    ¡°How are you holding up with the pregnancy? Is the little one being good?¡± I ask.


    She smiles slightly, cing a hand on her stomach. ¡°He kicks a lot at night, but he¡¯s being good¡­¡± Her


    eyes sparkle with tears, and she turns as she ces the tes in on the worktop.


    Dan and Li Sheng ce the rest of the stuff on the counters, bringing in everything from the lounge.


    ¡°Hot drinks?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Jax said he¡¯s ordered some in from the caf¨¦. Should be here soon.¡± Li Sheng says.


    I nod as Dan nces at me.


    ¡®Want me to stay?¡¯ He asks through the link.


    ¡®Let me try to talk to her first?¡¯ I suggest.


    He gives me a small nod as he leaves the room.


    ¡®You going to be ok talking to her?¡¯ Leo asks.


    ¡®Did Dan snitch?¡¯ I ask, putting the sauce bottles back in the fridge.


    ¡®Barrier Baby Girl? You really do suck at keeping those walls up.¡¯ Leo¡¯s s*xy c*cky voicees back.


    ¡®Oh, well, stop prying in my head.¡¯ I pout, as I turn to Kareena, who is loading the dishwasher.


    ¡°You know, not many people here know, but in the battle that took ce with Endora, my mother died.¡±


    I say, this topic hurts¡­ She looks up at me, frowning slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t realise you were alive. back then.¡± She says, tilting her head as if she¡¯s doing the


    calctions.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t. She was pregnant with me, but she was adamant to fight in the battle¡­ and die.¡±


    She pauses from loading the dishwasher, confusion on her face, but she doesn¡¯t speak waiting for me


    to continue.


    ¡°My sperm donor, her mate? He was abusive and a cheat. When Alejandro found out¡­ it was his pack


    my parents were in¡­ well, he sent him to his death as a punishment for abusing Indigo ¨C my biological


    mother.¡±


    I know people here generally know that I¡¯m not Mama and Dad¡¯s biological daughter, but not many


    know the full truth.


    ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t want to lose him¡­ She somehow stuck by him because he was her mate and with his


    death¡­ she became a shell of her former self¡­ wanting to die, even when she had me inside of her.¡± I


    take a breath as she looks at me. The pain and understanding in her eyes making me continue.


    ¡°Today when I saw you, I realise that that baby inside of you is like me. He needs his Mama, he always


    will. Not everyone is lucky to find people like Mama and Dad. You¡¯re not like Indigo though. Her mate


    was abusive. Shane was a hero¡­ She didn¡¯t evenst long. You¡¯re here months on trying to survive for


    your prince. I know you don¡¯t want to ept Jax¡¯s offer but you know¡­ he loved Shane, he wants to


    see you live Kareena, and you don¡¯t even need to be in a rtionship-¡±


    ¡°And if his mate shows up?¡± She cuts in. ¡± Then what? How will things go? Sure he can reject me and


    move on since I am not looking for love but¡­ what if the bond makes me start seeing him as security?¡±


    She presses her lips together and I realise that this is her hesitation¡­

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    119. Friends & Pizza


    AZURA.


    ¡°He¡¯s old. I doubt he¡¯ll find his mate now.¡± I say although I know Alejandro was like thirty -four, Jax is


    only in histe twenties.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying my best, Azura. I won¡¯t abandon my child.¡± She says quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t need a man.¡±


    The front doorbell rings and Kareena walks past me to get it. At the same time,


    Jaxes out of the living room. Their eyes meet before Kareena power walks to the door and pulls it


    open before Jax can.


    ¡°Delivery.¡± The guy from the caf¨¦ says. Hello, Luna.¡± He smiles at me as he passes Jax the trays


    holding the hot drinks.


    ¡°Thanks, man, you got the desserts?¡±


    ¡°Just on the bike. I¡¯ll go grab them.¡± He says as Jax nods.


    ¡°I got here first.¡± Kareena says pointedly, trying to take the drinks from him, but he holds them out of


    her reach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be petty. Get the desserts.¡± He says. c*ckily, making her frown.


    ¡®Maybe they¡¯re a bad match.¡¯ Mishiko says through the link as she steps out of the living room, too.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, they might work¡­¡¯ I reply.


    D*mn, our conversation was going so well before the door-bell went off. I almost got to the hard bit! Jax


    carries the drinks through to the lounge and he¡¯s back out by the time. the guy brings the bags to the


    door.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jax says, taking them and Kareena manages to grab one.


    ¡®You are annoying.¡± She says, leading the way back to the living room.


    ¡®Scratch that¡­ I think they are the perfect match¡­¡¯ I say to Mishiko through the link.


    We enter the lounge where Sera is already passing everyone their drinks and I take a seat next to


    Kareena, I know Leo wants to talk to her, and today hopefully as a group, we can make her


    understand.


    ¡°The chocte cake is Jin¡¯s and Kar¡¯s.¡± Jax says. ¡°The cookie doughs are mine, Mish¡¯s and Li


    Sheng¡¯s¡­¡±


    I sit back enjoying the cosy atmosphere, my eyes falling on Leo, who is sitting opposite He sits back,


    picking up his coffee, his smouldering eyes on me. He doesn¡¯t need to say anything for me to know


    he¡¯s checking me out. I smile slightly, remembering our sex session from earlier. I push the thought


    away before I get distracted from the goal. We just need to wait for the right time to speak to Kareena.


    She sits back with her chocte cake, lost in thought once again. We all begin eating, but she doesn¡¯t


    move, as if she¡¯s reliving something as her eyes begin to well with tears and her heart begins


    thumping.


    ¡°Kareena.¡± Mishiko says sharply, cing a hand on her arm. She doesn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Kareena!¡± I say, snapping my fingers in front of her face.


    She blinks and looks up with a start. Her heart is still pounding as she looks at the room of people as if


    just remembering we are here.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯m going to head to bed.¡± She ces her cake down, not even having eaten much


    of it.


    ¡°Kareena, a word?¡± Leo says, making her stop in her tracks. She closes her eyes for a second and I


    know she¡¯s near breaking point. I get what Mishiko is concerned about ¡°What is it?¡± She asks, trying to


    remain calm and collected.


    Everyone falls silent, and I take her hand, slowly tugging her down beside me again.


    She nces at Leo, who now sits forward.


    ¡°I care about you. We all do. We¡¯re worried about you, Kareena, about this pup. Let us help you.¡± He


    says quietly, his voice is firm and emotionless, but we all know beyond that, Leo has a heart of gold,


    and he means it.


    She clutches her neck, her eyes stinging as she tries to control herself. Blood trickles down her neck


    where she¡¯s digging her fingers in and Li Sheng looks away first.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone remove his mark from me.¡± She says quietly, her eyes zing ck.


    ¡°You know, back at my old pack¡­ there¡¯s a woman who took a chosen mate after her mate died¡­ and


    you know what she did? She had her mate¡¯s mark tattooed just beneath where her mate mark sat, and


    when her chosen mate marked her, she still got to keep her mate¡¯s mark close. If you agree¡­ maybe


    you could do the same.¡± I say quietly, slowly tugging her hand from where she had wed into her skin.


    ¡°That¡¯s a neat idea.¡± Ace says seriously, his arm around Sera.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s all I have left of him.¡± She whispers.


    ¡°You have his pup.¡± Leo reminds her, and she nods slowly.


    ¡°True¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want Jax to mark you, what about me?¡± Li Sheng asks quietly.


    I can¡¯t help but smile when Dan nods and also looks up. ¡°Or me?¡±


    ¡°Check it out. It¡¯s like that TV show, only you got three hotties to choose from.¡± I tease, trying to lighten


    the mood.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t Jax, that is the issue.¡± Kareena says, running her fingers through her hair. ¡°I just, it isn¡¯t fair to


    your mate who is out there, either.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re not agreeing?¡± Jax asks incredulously, c*cking a brow. ¡°Over


    something that you can¡¯t even guarantee?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I don¡¯t want to tie myself to anyone.¡± Kareena refutes.


    ¡°The main thing here is to break the bond between you and Shane. After that, if


    you want to reject Jax and break the bond, your can. Unless you mark him, that


    bond won¡¯t bepleted.¡± Leo says, watching her sharply.


    The room falls silent, and I take her hand. ¡± Do it for the baby¡­ for little


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Shane¡­ because you know that Shane would want you to be there fully for


    your baby. Children pick up on emotions far better than adults. If you aren¡¯t


    happy, he¡¯ll realise. You need to be the best version of yourself for him.¡±


    She closes her eyes and turns towards me, and I hug her tightly, trying to


    control my own emotions. I can¡¯t even imagine being pregnant without Leo.


    Being alone in this world¡­


    She buries her head into my shoulder, and I stroke her back as Mishiko turns


    her face away, trying to hide her own tears that she wipes away. Jin gives her


    hand a squeeze, and she rests her head on his shoulder as we wait patiently for


    Kareena¡¯s decision.


    Her baby kicks and I chuckle when my minion kicks back.


    Kareena moves back, startled, and she smiles as she looks down. ¡°I think these


    two are going to have a lot of y fights.¡± She smiles.


    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll also be the best of friends, just like their parents,¡± I


    say.


    She nods.


    ¡°Well, they have a legacy to continue,¡± Ace says and Kareena sighs.


    ¡°Ok. I agree. But once I¡¯ve had the baby, I¡¯ll reject you and break the bond.¡± She


    says, looking at Jax. 2


    He nods, and Dan smiles as Leo looks at me with relief in his eyes.


    ¡®Thanks¡­¡¯ He says as the mood in the room lightens.


    ¡°So, you choose Jax, huh?¡± Ace says,


    ¡°He offered first.¡± Kareena replies pointedly.


    ¡°Quit it.¡± Leo frowns.


    ¡°So, are we like doing this now?¡± Mishiko asks, looking at them.


    Kareena shakes her head. ¡°No¡­ I want to get the tattoo done first.¡±


    Luckily, we¡¯re werewolves.


    ¡°Then how about we get that done tomorrow.¡± I say,


    She nods and although I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be ok, I think tonight I¡¯ll stay with her.


    The ambience of the room is lighter after that, and I notice Jax watching her a


    few times with concern. She made the perfect choice by picking him, somehow;


    I feel that this will be so much more.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    120.The Blood Moon


    MARCEL.


    I enter pack grounds, driving slowly as I look up at the Blood Moon. Things always feel a little lonely on


    a Blood Moon¡­ I sigh heavily, looking at the bags in the passenger side of the car and smile slightly.


    I have been over at Alejandro¡¯s pack today and Kiara has given me plenty of things for Azura. She is


    very excited about the baby¡¯s arrival, however, Azura hadn¡¯t wanted everyone toe, not wanting


    everyone fussing over her. Telling her family toe once she¡¯s inbour if they must.


    Enter title¡­


    She¡¯s going to have the baby soon; she¡¯s been getting pains on and off for thest few days and I can¡¯t


    wait to hold my grandchild in my hands. I don¡¯t remember much about Leo as a child, and with Leo not


    really allowing me as much time with Corrado, I missed out on the newborn stage, something I am


    looking forward to.


    Although I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be very good with newborns.


    I nce back at the bags on the seat next to me, deciding to stop at Leo¡¯s and drop these off first. I


    need to ask if there¡¯s anything they need me to do for when Elijah and Scarlette down tomorrow.


    With Leo as Alpha, life is peaceful, but at the same time, it¡¯s a little empty¡­ I have far too much time on


    my hands now¡­ These are the times I do wish I had someone by my side, and then there¡¯s a certain


    someone that I can¡¯t seem to get out of my mind.


    She cares¡­ I saw that when I nearly died¡­ but perhaps those feelings just aren¡¯t strong enough. I


    don¡¯t even know what I want. She¡¯s young and may meet her mate. She clearly doesn¡¯t want me, so


    why am I still going over this?


    It irritates me.I park up outside the vi, deciding to go on foot from here. I walk around to the other


    side, grabbing the bags from the car.


    ¡°Alpha Marcel.¡± The guard greets from his post at the gates.


    ¡°Charles.¡± I greet him with a nod.


    ¡°The Alpha and Luna are not in.¡± He says as he holds out the scanner pad and I ce my hand on it.


    Leo is extremely careful with security, and I don¡¯t me him. Not after what happenedst time.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I just have some things I¡¯ll leave inside for them.¡± I say and he nods as the gates open, and


    I step through them, heading up to the house. I reach the front door, entering the passcode, and scan


    my thumb.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I would rather not ring the doorbell. I look at the time on my watch, it¡¯ste¡­ past eleven and I know


    Rosaline will be in her own quarters by now, Corrado will be asleep and Winona¡­ Well, I don¡¯t think


    she¡¯d want to see me.


    I shut the door after me quietly; I haven¡¯t seen her for at least three weeks¡­ the only time I saw her


    was when she brought


    Corrado home from school when I came down one of the times and that was only through the window,


    since he hade into the lounge by himself. Otherwise, she avoids me like the damn gue.


    I¡¯ll just leave them here; I don¡¯t really want to mind link them at this time of night. I walk down the


    hallway, deciding to ce them against the wall where no one can trip over them. With Azura pregnant,


    she needs to be careful. I ce the bags on the ground, about to turn away, when a faint delicious


    scent fills my nose.


    I tense, turning sharply as I stare down the hallway. My entire body seems to go into overdrive, and I


    find myself sniffing the air.


    The intoxicating scent¡­ the pull¡­ This reminds me of the mate bond¡­ When I had found Petra¡­


    My eyes ze and I¡¯m no longer in charge as my wolf surges forward like a beast on the prowl. I need


    to find that scent¡­


    My heart races as I walk down the hall, the scent getting stronger. It¡¯s a little familiar yet so intense and


    delicious I can¡¯t pinpoint it.


    The kitchen lights are on, and the smell is even more amplified here. I enter the kitchen, my eyes


    zing gold as theynd on the delicate frame behind the counter, making a cup of tea. Her eyes fly


    open and for the first time since I¡¯ve known her, her eyes dazzle a brilliant honey topaz shade.


    ¡°Mine.¡± I snarl, unable to stop myself. The word rings in therge kitchen, overriding the thundering of


    our hearts.


    She gasps, the spoon falling from her delicate fingers as she stares at me in shock. Her eyes return to


    normal as she backs away. Her heart is thundering as I try to regain control of my emotions.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± She whispers, her hand clutched to her chest. She looks even more beautiful than


    before if that is even possible. She¡¯s in satin white pajamas and for a moment I wonder if this is reality


    or a dream.


    ¡°If you think about it, we have never seen each other under a blood moon.¡± I say quietly, perhaps it is a


    good thing¡­ the timing feels better now¡­


    But what I can¡¯t get my head around is did the Moon Goddess really give me a second chance mate?


    And it turns out to be the woman that I want¡­ My life hasn¡¯t been one full of happiness¡­ This just


    feels too good to be true¡­ is it a dream?


    ¡°Winona.¡± I say quietly, approaching her. She¡¯s rooted to her spot, staring at me. I don¡¯t know what to


    do¡­ She¡¯s not happy. I can see the turmoil in her eyes. The pain of her unspoken rejection tugs inside


    of me¡­


    My wolf is more alive than he ever has been, I¡¯ve only ever felt his rage in battle or anger, this emotion


    is different¡­ he wants her as much as I do, but I¡¯m no longer sure she wants us.


    The moment I reach for her, my fingers grazing her hand, bolts of delicious sparks course through me,


    making her eyes sh that gorgeous topaz shade again. A gasp leaves her, and our eyes meet, when


    she suddenly pulls away.


    She opens her mouth as if wanting to say something and, for a moment, I feel as if she¡¯s about to reject


    me when she suddenly turns and runs.


    ¡°Winona!¡± I growl in frustration. Why can she just not talk?


    I turn, walking down the hall as she runs for the stairs and takes them two at a time. She¡¯s a fast


    runner¡­ I frown about to follow her when I realise what I¡¯m doing and pause. I can¡¯t follow her¡­


    Corrado¡¯s asleep and maybe she just needs time¡­ I have to prepare to be rejected too¡­ after all, I¡¯m


    a man in his sixties¡­ why should she settle for me?


    I sit on the bottom steps of the staircase, running my fingers through my hair. My head is pounding, my


    wolf¡¯s rage rising and my own irritation and hunger allbines¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long I sit there, head in hands and I only realise when the front door opens and the


    sound of Azura¡¯s voice makes my head snap up.


    ¡°¡­ Winona¡¯s tattoo looks perfect, when her new mark heals, I think they will both go so beautifully¡­¡±


    She trails off when they both spot me.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Leo asks, frowning sharply as he scans the hall.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡± I reassure him, knowing that the break-in from a few months ago is ying on his


    mind. ¡°I just¡­¡± I nce around the hall, trying to remember why I came here.


    ¡°Ah, the bags.¡± I nod. ¡°Kiara gave some stuff for Azura.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leo asks as he steps closer, his eyes shing a steely blue.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± I lie, staring at my hands, and observing the countless scars that cover my palms. Some


    are more prominent, whilst others are barely noticeable. What am I even to say to my son?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like nothing to me.¡± Azura says walking towards me, a hand on her stomach. She flinches


    and closes her eyes for a second.


    ¡°Are you getting contractions?¡± I ask with concern.


    ¡°Yeah, but Doctor Donna says there¡¯s plenty of time left yet. Plus, my waters haven¡¯t broken.¡± She says


    wincing again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure.¡± Leo says ncing at her. ¡± So, the truth.¡± He says, his eyes hard when he looks down


    at me.


    How long will I deny it? With us being mates ¡­ I need to tell Leo myself.


    ¡°Tonight is the Blood Moon.¡± I state, taking a deep breath as I stand up. They both look at me, nodding


    as they wait for me to continue. I smile humourlessly. ¡°Do you know, tonight I guess I am one of the


    rare lucky wolves who is blessed with a second chance mate.¡±


    Azura¡¯s eyes widen into saucers, but Leo seems stunned as he stares at me, expressionless.


    ¡°Who?¡± He says as calmly as ever. But I know that the calmness can be a fa?ade. However, there¡¯s


    nothing to lose and I cannot keep this a secret any longer.


    ¡°Winona.¡±

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    121. Turn of Events


    LEO.


    I stare at him unblinking, as those words. sink in.


    Fuck, after the fact the two had some sort of connection that they denied and now this? What more do


    they fucking want?


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the issue? You two can deny it, but you both have feelings for one another? Isn''t this the


    fucking push you need?¡± I say, my eyes dropping to Mom¡¯s mark on his neck. It is the only thing I really


    remember her by, the only physical sign of her existence aside from the fleeting memories I hold. We


    had nothing, no pictures, no videos. ¡­ nothing.


    ¡°She ran. I guess the Moon Goddess really created an ipatible pair.¡± Dad says.


    ¡°Oh, for Goddess¡¯s sake, no she did not.¡± Azura snaps. ¡°She¡¯s scared, because she cares for Leo. She


    doesn¡¯t want to hurt him... that is the issue here because I am sure as hell that she wants you. What


    sane woman wouldn''t?¡±


    I cock a brow as I look at my gorgeous mate, who has a hand on her stomach, clearly in pain but hiding


    it well. I feel on edge too, excited even, knowing our pup is going to be here any day. I can¡¯t wait¡­ I


    smile softly before I turn back to Dad, ¡°I''ll go talk to her. Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, she¡¯s a fast runner...¡¯


    ¡°She always has been.¡± I smirk slightly. I remember the first day I saw her in the orphanage. She had


    tried to run, and she was fast for a little runt. The urge to ask Dad for a photo of Mom''s mark before I


    go up fills my mind, but I¡¯m unable to...I feel Azura¡¯s intense gaze on me and I smoothly look up and


    give her a sexy smirk, but she doesn¡¯t fall for it, her eyes boring into me. She''s fucking sexy, a little


    psychotic, but she fucking knows me...


    Swallowing the odd lump in my throat, Ipose my emotions and walk past Dad, heading upstairs.


    ¡°You know, I Know you''re a Rossi, but why can¡¯t at least one damn Rossi just meet their mate and not


    have any issues crop up?¡±


    Azura says to him, making him chuckle.


    ¡°Well... that¡¯s a good question, but believe it or not, things were pretty different with Petra...¡± Dad trails


    off and I¡¯m d my back is to him. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not happy.


    If this is how I feel about Mom¡¯s mark going, it just shows how much harder it must have been for


    Kareena to get rid of her own mate¡¯s mark. She had her tattoo done today, and it¡¯s not small. It runs


    over her shoulder and right beneath it; she had Shane¡¯s name ced.


    She had to mark Jax first, for Jax to be able to mark her and remove Shane¡¯s. It had only been the four


    of us there and once it was done; we left her and Azura to have a moment. Jax was quiet after. The


    entire mood had been somber, but I hope this is the start to her healing.


    I follow Winona¡¯s scent to her room, and I knock on the door.


    ¡°Winona?¡± I call.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She answers, her voice almost sounding normal.


    ¡°Can I have a word?¡±


    Silence.


    I knock again and after a few moments the door opens, and she smiles, but it doesn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She asks softly.


    ¡°Is Azura alright?¡±


    I push the door open and frown, noticing the bed hasn''t even been touched. It¡¯s past midnight. She


    would usually be asleep by now.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah... she¡¯s still getting her contractions, but she¡¯s doing ok.¡± I say, ¡°Dad told me you two are mates.¡±


    Her face falls and I can see the fear in her eyes and the guilt as she shakes her head, almost as if


    she¡¯s denying it.


    ¡°I don''t want it, I will never hurt you. I promise! I¡¯m so, so sorry!¡± Her eyes fill with tears and she¡¯s


    clutching her hands in front of her, almost as if asking for forgiveness. ¡°I owe you my life. I promise I''ll


    never do anything to upset you! If-if you want me to leave-"


    ¡°Winona!¡± I growl, making here to an abrupt halt and at the same time, the dam. on her tears


    breaks, making her tears stream down her cheeks.


    ¡°I''m sorry.¡± She whimpers. I sigh, running my fingers through my hair.


    Why the hell am I having to deal with so many emotional women recently? Because you''re the alpha, I


    tell myself, and the fact


    that I care for them. ¡°Stop apologising. This is going to be weird as fuck, but I¡¯m going toe out and


    say it. He likes you, you obviously fucking feel something for him, then go for it. I¡¯m fine. Mom has been


    dead for fucking years. Dad¡¯s alone. If the Goddess has given him a mate, then who are we to stand


    against that.¡±


    Yeah, I¡¯m fucking saying this... after questioning my own given mate back then.


    She frowns slightly, brushing her tears away.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy.¡± She says.


    I know, but I¡¯m trying to make it easier.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it? Is he too fucking old? If that¡¯s the issue then I get it.¡± I say.


    The frown deepens, and she shakes her head.


    ¡°You shouldn''t say that about your father.¡± She says.


    I cock a brow. ¡°And since when have you started telling me what I should and shouldn''t fucking say?


    Oh yeah... since you got a little possessive of him.¡± I reply coldly.


    She looks down, not replying, and I lean against the door frame, crossing my arms.


    ¡°Look... life is fucking short. Sometimes you have to put aside your logic and go for it. Yeah, I''ll miss


    seeing that mark on Dad¡¯s neck, but more than that, I want to see him happy, and if you¡¯re the one who


    he¡¯s fucking mated to and wants, then why are you going to withhold that happiness from him? Take


    your time Winona... but don¡¯t hold back on my ount. I have my woman and life isn¡¯t so fucking


    empty anymore. Dad needs that.¡±


    I frown as I nce around the room. ¡°And you need a bit of a life too... you¡¯ve always taken care of


    Corrado and me, you''re twenty -seven, you ain''t getting any fucking younger, so do something for


    yourself for once.¡±


    She nods, but she doesn¡¯t move. ¡°Thank you.¡± She says after a moment. I¡¯m about to ask her what she


    is going to do when I hear a painful gasp from down the hall.


    ¡°Leo!¡± Dad shouts.


    Azura!


    I nce at Winona, who smiles. ¡°I think the baby is about toe.¡± She says.


    I don¡¯t reply, running down the hall and steps to find Azura holding the rail at the bottom.


    ¡°My waters have broken.¡± She says as our eyes meet. My heart thumps and I feel... nervous¡­ I nod, I


    know this shit... We just go to the hospital, everything is there already.... Right?


    ¡°Ok. Ok, so we go back,¡± I say as Dad smiles and nods.


    ¡°My grandchild is about to arrive.¡± He says. ¡°I should call Elijah...¡±


    ¡°Yes! Call Mama, she kept saying I might be early, and I was like no signs...¡± Azura says as I scoop her


    up just as Winona appears at the top of the stairs.


    A slight tension falls but neither Dad nor Winona let the awkwardness settle in and


    Winona smiles at us. This time it reaches her eyes.


    ¡°Good Luck Azura, I''ll be here with Corrado. You should all head to the hospital.¡± She says, giving


    Azura the thumbs up. ¡°You got this.¡±


    Azura nods as Dad reaches into his pocket. ¡± The keys, no phone! Ok, Leo, you take my car, it¡¯s right


    outside the gates. It''ll be faster than getting one of yours. Head to the hospital, I¡¯lle on foot, I¡¯ll ring


    Elijah, Alejandro, and Maria! Oh, and Raihana, she said, I have to tell her...¡±


    ¡°Does everyone need to know I¡¯m going intobor?¡± Azura mumbles, wrapping her arms around my


    neck as she frowns. ¡°I can walk.¡± She adds in a clipped tone.


    For a moment I simply look at her, unable to exin these emotions before I lean over, giving her a


    quick peck on the lips, knowing she¡¯s in no fucking state for anything longer than that. ¡°They love you


    and are kinda excited?¡± I kiss her shoulder.


    ¡°Stop kissing me! We need to get to the hospital,¡± she growls, and I find myself chuckling as I head out


    the door. That''s my girl.


    ¡®Azura¡¯s waters have broken. We¡¯re heading to the hospital.¡¯ I say to the boys through the link. Time to


    meet our little angel or devil... officially.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    122. A Rossi Baby


    LEO.


    It¡¯s all one big blur of pure adrenaline, we¡¯re


    through the hospital doors. I¡¯ve taken Azura


    to a private room which has been prepared for her for thest few weeks. It¡¯s already got everything


    our baby will need.


    Kiara had wanted to be the one to assist with


    the birth, but Azura had said she¡¯ll be fine, and refused to allow anyone but me and


    Donna into the room. That had been her


    n from the start, and we all had to respect


    that.


    Her eyes are zing silver, and not one


    sound escapes her as she grips my hand and pushes. She¡¯s strong, and I can see that in the silence


    she holds, as she pushes when Donna instructs her.


    My own heart is racing, and I can feel her emotions through the bond; she¡¯s nervous,


    excited, scared, and happy. As am I¡­


    There¡¯s been a few times that I was tempted


    to know the gender over these past few months, but right now not knowing was f*cking exciting.


    ¡°Oh, the pup is crowning! My, that¡¯s a lot of hair.¡± Donna says. ¡°You are doing incredibly well Luna. Now


    push for me.¡±


    She grits her teeth, her nails digging into my hand as she pushes, and for the first time, a small grunt


    escapes her as she pushes.


    ¡°You¡¯re f*cking brave.¡± I whisper. I know she¡¯s in pain¡­ There¡¯s no doubt about that. Her eyes are


    glistening with tears from it, but she¡¯s f*cking incredible.


    ¡°This is a piece of cake.¡± She says, ring at me, her expression saying something miles


    different.


    I smirk. ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She retorts, tugging my hand to her


    lips and kissing it softly despite her


    frustration.


    ¡°Again Luna.¡± Donna says. With my free hand, I caress her hair slowly, her heart is racing and there¡¯s a


    thinyer of sweat on her forehead. ¡°Keep pushing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying.¡± Azura growls, as she pushes using all her strength. ¡°Ah F*ck!¡±


    My stomach twists and I look at Donna. ¡°Is


    she ok?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha, this is the pushing stage. She¡¯s almost there.¡± Donna replies.


    We¡¯d been here for only an hour, but she was already pretty dted when we came in.


    Donna had been surprised she was still at


    home with how strong her contractions are.


    ¡°You¡¯re carrying the next one.¡± She growls at me, her silver eyes on me and I c*ck a brow. Although I


    want to tell her that isn¡¯t


    actually possible, I don¡¯t think now¡¯s the


    time for snarky replies, although the


    temptation to tease her is real. 1


    ¡°We won¡¯t have another one.¡± I say instead, trying to soothe her.


    That doesn¡¯t work, and she swats my hand


    away.


    ¡°Why not?¡± She hisses.


    ¡°Because you know the anatomy of human


    bodies? I can¡¯t carry one and-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fcking st*pid!¡± She snaps, ¡°I know that! You are so annoying!¡± 1


    I smirk. ¡°It¡¯s ok to vent.¡±


    ¡°Stop f*cking antagonising me!¡± She growls and I see Donna hiding a smile.


    ¡°Sorry Baby Girl.¡± I say softly, hiding my smile, instead leaning down, I kiss her


    forehead softly, wishing I could take away her pain.


    Her hand tightens on mine as she holds it to her thumping chest. I move back slowly, and


    our eyes meet. Hers return to their gorgeous


    blue.


    ¡°You know I still love you, just let me be angry¡­¡± She whispers, but it ends in a strong push and gasp.


    1


    ¡°I know. Unleash hell if you want, my S*xy Little P*ycho.¡± I reply with a small smile, giving her strength


    and calmness through


    the bond.


    ¡°Keep going Luna, the head¡¯s almost out! You got this!¡± Donna says, pushing Azura¡¯s knees wider. I


    reach down, cing my hand on top of the thin sheet that covers her midriff, and pulling her thigh back


    gently, helping her a little as her head lifts from the pillow and she pushes with all her might.


    The thundering of her heart, the beeping of the machine next to her, and the sounds of her struggle as


    she births our child increase and for a moment, it feels like everything


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    slows down.


    Giving birth. It¡¯s an incredible thing¡­ Men may be the Alphas, but women are the f*cking Goddess¡¯s.


    ¡°One more push Luna!¡±


    I snap back to the present at her words, and I lean down kissing Azura¡¯s hand, which has mine pinned


    to her chest. Her face is scrunched as she pushes, and her eyes fly open as she gasps, and her head


    falls back onto the pillow.


    Our baby¡¯s cry fills the room, making my


    heart thud and I feel the aura of a strong


    Alpha.


    A boy. 3


    ¡°Goddess¡­¡± Donna says, she looks at our


    child, in awe and confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask, my stomach


    twisting in fear.


    She shakes her head slowly. ¡°The aura¡­ it¡¯s incredible¡­ an Alpha¡­¡± I turn to see her


    holding our baby, a huge smile on her face. ¡± However, it¡¯s a girl.¡± 16


    I can¡¯t help but smile as she quickly wipes our pup, and brings her over to Azura, who unzips her top,


    allowing Donna to ce our pup against her chest. ¡°A girl¡­¡± Azura says as she kisses the top of our


    pup¡¯s head.


    ¡°An Alpha female isn¡¯t something unheard of,¡± I say, looking down at the pup in her arms as I bend


    down, kissing Azura¡¯s forehead softly before she looks up and I kiss her lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± I say quietly,


    before I ce my lips against my little one¡¯s


    head.


    ¡°Like Alpha Scarlett Westwood herself.¡± Donna says softly. 5


    ¡°Yes.¡± Azura says.


    I kiss our baby softly, caressing her face. Her scent is soft and gentle, and I feel an incredible storm of


    emotions.


    An Alpha female¡­ the fact her aura


    awakened from birth shows that she¡¯ll be as


    strong as her cousins. Stronger probably than the first Alpha female¡­ her


    grandmother.


    The little one tilts her head slightly, and our eyes meet. They are dark blue-grey, eyes that I know will


    change as she grows, and I can¡¯t help but smile at the confidence of our


    little one as she looks around. 4


    ¡°Would you like to cut the cord, Alpha?¡±


    Donna asks.


    I nod, knowing how this is done, since I had nned to do so. I take the scissors, and she attaches the


    clip at the end, and I snip the strong cord off.


    ¡°Just the centa to go Luna.¡± Donna says, ¡°You¡¯re ready to deliver it,¡±


    Azura nods before she turns to me. ¡°Want to


    carry her?¡±


    ¡°Is that even a question?¡± I ask. She smiles, cuddling our child and kissing her head


    softly as Donna ces a thin nket around her. Azura holds her out to me. I take her


    slowly. She¡¯s tiny, sure she¡¯s big for a


    newborn, and she¡¯s chubby as a plushie, but she¡¯s tiny in my hands¡­ 1


    I lift her carefully, she¡¯s really the most


    precious little thing¡­ Adjusting the nket around her, I hold her close.


    ¡°Hey, little one.¡± I say, kissing her cheek. 1


    She yawns, and the way she moves her mouth shows she¡¯s hungry.


    You¡¯ll get some milk soon.


    ¡®We¡¯re blessed to share that Azura has given birth to a gorgeous little baby girl.¡¯ I say through the link to


    all of the Sangue Pack members. All those who didn¡¯t have their


    block up and were within the pack would hear, and soon, an influx of congrattions


    came back.


    ¡®I want to see her!¡¯ Dad says.


    ¡®Yeah, we¡¯re right outside waiting.¡¯ Jax adds.


    I nce at Azura, who nods, and I slip outside the room with the baby.


    Ok, I wasn¡¯t f*cking expecting this many people here¡­ The boys, their mates and Dad are all there, but


    they ain¡¯t so f*cking small and are taking up the entire hallway. 2


    ¡°Whoa, she¡­¡± Ace is the first to speak when he looks down at our baby girl, who is now


    sucking on her hand vigorously.


    ¡°She¡¯s an Alpha.¡± I say proudly, with a


    smirk.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s incredible.¡± Jax says.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think even Corrado had such a


    strong aura!¡± Dad chuckles. Guess it¡¯s the mix of a Westwood with the Rossi gene.¡±


    My face remains passive, I hope that is what people will always think¡­ That this child¡¯s


    aura is stronger because the mother is a Westwood, she¡¯s the daughter of the Heart


    of Fire, after all. Corrado will always be my


    firstborn and no one will be told of his


    origin. He¡¯s mine. 11


    ¡°Scarlett was only discovered as an Alpha


    female after her shift, oh she will be proud.¡±


    Dad continues as he takes our child from me.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Li Sheng says, giving me a hug. They all congratte me,


    ¡°Do you have a name for her?¡± Dan asks as they gather around the hungry baby.


    ¡°We had a couple selected for both genders, but we haven¡¯t finalised one.¡± I say, ncing back at the


    room.


    ¡°Go to her.¡± Dad says, handing our pup back. ¡°Congrattions son, I¡¯m proud of the man you are, and


    you now have your own little family. They are lucky to have a father like you, both her and Corrado.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I say as I look at him as I cradle. my daughter and re-enter the room. Azura¡¯s


    lying on the bed, and everything has been cleared away. Donna removes her gloves, and she smiles at


    me as I pass the baby to


    Azura, who ces her on her chest once


    more.


    ¡°She¡¯s hungry.¡± Azura says, softly kissing her before adjusting her. I pull up the head of the bed for her


    and Donna looks at Azura.


    ¡°Do you need help, Luna?¡± She asks,ing over and helping adjust Azura¡¯s position before our little


    ches on and begins drinking like she¡¯s never been fed.


    D*mn, these kids are hungry monsters.


    ¡°Oh, look at that. You are both doing fabulously.¡± Donna chuckles. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you all for a short while, I


    will send food for the Luna, and I¡¯lle back in a short while to do some basic checks on the baby,


    but from what I can see she¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ¡°She is.¡± I say as Donna leaves, and I take a seat on the edge of the bed. ¡°How are you


    feeling?¡±


    ¡°I tore a little, but I¡¯m already healing.¡± She says, but she does look tired.


    ¡°You did incredibly,¡± I say, brushing a few strands of her hair back as she holds our pups feeding her. A


    few times she adjusts hertch, but just watching her, I have no doubts she will manage everything.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She replies. Her gaze flickers to my lips, and she gives me a pointed look. ¡± Kiss me.¡±


    ¡°With pleasure. Just don¡¯t bite my tongue off for kissing you.¡± I tease huskily, cupping her face and


    kissing her hard.


    She moans against my lips, kissing me back, our emotions fusing, and I no longer know which are


    mine and which are hers. This moment is one that I won¡¯t ever forget¡­


    A loud cry startles me, and I move back to see the little one had utched and was


    blindly moving her head reminding me of a


    newborn bird. Azura chuckles.


    ¡°She¡¯s like a little hungry chick.¡± She says,


    kissing her cheek.


    I nod in agreement, and our pup begins crying. Azuratches her back on and I reach


    over, adjusting the c*shion under her arm as


    I watch the duo.


    Azura, she looks beautiful, even tired, she¡¯s incredible, in every f*cking way¡­


    ¡°So any name?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I still like the one you suggested.¡± She says, looking up at me.


    A name that I had thought of that reminded me of Azura¡¯s transformation. ¡°I think it suits her¡­. Phoenix


    Rossi and you know,


    Phoenix also means Dark Red. She¡¯s the second alpha female, and you know Mama¡¯s nickname has


    always been Red.¡± She says


    with a tilt of her head. 11


    ¡°A nice nod to her grandmother, then.¡± I say.


    Azura nods. ¡°Yeah, and I think she will be a fiery little thing.¡±


    I have no f*cking doubt from what I have


    seen so far.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s official. We have Phoenix Emilia


    Rossi here.¡± 1


    ¡°Emilia?¡± She asks. I nod slowly. 2


    This was something I had decided on if we had a daughter.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Amelia Westwood, I never


    would have been blessed to have you in my f*cking life. I think it¡¯s only fitting to show how grateful I am


    for what she did. She


    sacrificed herself¡­ for you, and in turn, for


    me to have you both.¡± 14


    She smiles slightly and nods. ¡°Thank you. I think it¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d and I think I¡¯m the one who


    should be saying thank you, for everything


    you¡¯ve f*cking given me.¡± I say, and I¡¯m


    surprised when she actually blushes under my gaze. I¡¯m about to tease her when there¡¯s


    a knock on the door.


    ¡°I think your parents are here.¡± I say and then call out. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opens to reveal Scarlett and Elijah standing there. Scarlett¡¯s eyes go to Azura


    before she hurries over and wraps her arms


    around her daughter.


    ¡°Mama¡­¡± Azura says and I get up from the


    bed, giving them a moment.


    ¡°Congrattions to you both.¡± Elijah says before hugging me.


    ¡°And to you.¡± I reply, hugging him back before I step away, and Elijah turns to his daughter and kisses


    her forehead.


    ¡°Are you ok? Kiara will be here soon.¡±


    Scarlett says.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Mama, don¡¯t stress. I¡¯m healing


    already.¡± Azura reassures her.


    ¡°Her aura¡­¡± Scarlett says, turning to her granddaughter and Azura smiles, nodding.


    ¡°Just like you Mama.¡±


    ¡°I think she surpasses me.¡± Scarlett says, softly kissing Phoenix¡¯s cheek before she smiles at me,


    coming over and reaching up she cups my face, tugging me down and kisses my forehead.


    ¡°Congrattions Leo.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I reply before she returns to sit beside Azura and my mind goes to Corrado, he is going to be


    f*cking ecstatic when he


    finds out. 1


    I smile faintly, watching my woman and daughter as Azura talks to the Westwoods.


    And you know what?


    Life is f*cking good.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    123. Sibling Love


    AZURA.


    The week passed by in a blur, the struggle between feeding, trying to sleep and visitors has been


    intense. Although everyone helped, she constantly wants milk and I¡¯m the only


    one who can give her that.


    Liam, Kiara, and their families hade


    down too, Raihana and Rayhan and their families also visited. It was a pleasant time, albeit tiring. It


    was still very lively. Then there were all the pack members wanting to see the Alpha¡¯s child. It was


    sweet to see the love and excitement they had at her birth.


    At times I would sneak in naps, but it¡¯s


    never enough when you have a little pup to take care of. Mama stayed on for a week and she¡¯s still


    here, and Winona is really helpful too, although she and Marcel still avoid each other. I even notice


    Mama observing them, but she not once says anything. Back to this


    little hungry monster. I¡¯m expressing a lot more now so I can sleep whilst someone else


    can feed Phoenix. 2


    ¡°Mommy, I think Phoenix is hungry.¡±


    Corrado whispers as he peers into the Moses basket where she is sucking on her hand,


    fast asleep.


    I smile and pull him onto myp. ¡°Trust me, she¡¯s not,¡± I say, kissing his cheek. ¡°She¡¯s drunk a lot, but


    she¡¯s just a Little Greedy


    Goblin.¡±


    He giggles. ¡°Not a Greedy Goblin Mommy. She is a princess who needs to drink lots of milk, so she


    gets big quickly, so I can y with her.¡± He states protectively. 6


    ¡°She will be big before you know it.¡± I say, hugging him tightly, remembering his reaction when he


    walked into the hospital


    room¡­ 6


    (FLASHBACK)


    The sun is shining through the window of


    the hospital room. Phoenix is fast asleep in


    the cot and I realise Leo isn¡¯t here. He did


    say he was going to go home to shower and


    bring Corrado back with him.


    I sit up, feeling much better, and look at the time. Just past 8am¡­. I stretch, deciding to


    take the chance to have a shower.


    After taking a shower I return to the room. when Phoenix begins stirring and so I decide to feed her


    before she starts screaming.


    It¡¯s incredible how much love you can have for a child. It¡¯s a strength in itself¡­ I caress her cheek,


    smiling down at her. Mama had bathed herst night; she had looked in awe


    at Phoenix as she carried her. It will be a


    special connection that they have between


    them.


    I finish feeding and burping her, before changing her nappy. I¡¯m just buttoning up her onesie as she


    sucks on her hands, staring at me when the hospital door slides open and Leo is standing there holding


    Corrado¡¯s hand. He¡¯s clutching a cluster of


    helium balloons and a teddy. His little heart


    beats loudly as he stares with wide eyes at


    the bed, it takes him a moment to look from


    me to the moving bundle on the bed and his lips turn downwards. 1


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± He says as Leo brings him over


    to the bed.


    My own smile fades, reced by the concern at the tears in his eyes that he¡¯s desperately fighting.


    ¡°Oh my Cherub, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask, reaching down for him.


    ¡®He was incredibly happy on our way here.¡¯


    Leo says.


    I lift him onto the bed beside me and he


    clings to me tightly, but he doesn¡¯t reply as he stares at Phoenix. Leo takes the teddy bear and balloons


    from him, cing them


    aside.


    ¡°Hey Kiddo, look, it¡¯s your baby sister.¡± Leo


    says scooping Phoenix up tenderly and kissing her.


    She looks so tiny in his hands, but seeing


    them together is unexinably


    overwhelming in a good way¡­ He holds her out to Corrado, who looks up at me.


    ¡°Can I carry her?¡± He asks in a hushed whisper, making me feel all teary.


    ¡°Oh baby, of course, you can!¡± I say, shuffling over and cing him between my legs. I kiss his


    forehead softly and give him a tight hug. ¡°She¡¯s been so excited for you to


    ¡°She has?¡± He whispers emotionally. I nod


    as he holds his arms out.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Leo ces her in his arms. ¡°She¡¯s so small.¡± Corrado whispers, kissing her forehead softly, his little


    body shaking as he¡¯s unable to stop his tears. ¡°She¡¯s so cute Mommy.¡±


    He s*bs, overwhelmed with emotions. 2


    I cradle him tenderly. ¡°Just like her brother.¡± I say gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m so, so happy.¡± Corrado s*bs, and I kiss him gently. I look up when I hear the click of


    the camera. Leo has just taken a photo of us


    on his phone. 1


    ¡°Think I found the perfect lock screen photo.¡± He says quietly. ¡®Now I just need you


    naked on a bed for my unlocked screen.¡¯


    My stomach flutters, and as if realising what I want, he sits opposite us and reaching over, kisses me


    softly before he moves back


    and we turn our attention back to the


    precious moment between the two siblings.


    Corrado is crying softly as he looks at her adoringly. I brush his hair back, wiping his tears. ¡°I will


    always take care of her.¡± He promises. (6


    ¡°I know you will.¡± I say softly.


    We fall silent, letting him enjoy this moment


    as Phoenix stares up at him, still sucking on her hand. I slowly reach over, moving her hand away and


    making her grip on his


    finger. She looks at him with those gorgeous eyes of hers and Corrado gasps, kissing her


    hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy, for giving me a sister ¡­ I love you, and Daddy and Phoenix.¡± He says, his voice


    breaking as he s*bs. I hug him tightly and Leo slowly takes Phoenix


    from him.


    ¡°We love you too, my Little Cherub.¡± I reply, hugging him tightly.


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait.¡± He says, simply sitting there and watching her with admiration.


    I nce out through the lounge window. The weather is rather nice today, although it is still cloudy. The


    lounge door opens, and Leo enters along with someone I wasn¡¯t


    expecting.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Nikki says as she looks over at us.


    ¡°Hi.¡± I reply. They are standing a foot and a half apart, but I can¡¯t deny there is still that


    re of jealousy at seeing them side by side.


    even if I know Leo is over her.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why is Nikki here?¡± Corrado asks, looking


    at Leo suspiciously. Clearly unhappy to see them together. 1


    I¡¯m with you, kiddo. 1


    ¡°Congrattions on the baby.¡± She says walking over and cing down the gift bag I


    hadn¡¯t even seen in her hands.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I say, my face nk, unable to figure out how to react.


    She¡¯s dressed in her usual way as if nothing ever happened. Her hair is curled, full face of make-up,


    big earrings, and a trendy outfit whilst I¡¯m here in a sports bra and leggings.


    Leo walks over to me where I¡¯m sitting


    beside Corrado and lifts me up, sitting down


    in my spot and cing me in hisp. His strong arms wrap around me and I¡¯m certain he had heard my


    thoughts. He kisses my neck softly before he looks at Corrado.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go y in the other room?¡± He suggests.


    Corrado looks between us before observing how Leo¡¯s arms are around me, visibly rxing before he


    nods.


    ¡°Ok Daddy, I go to y but, when Ie


    back then Mommy, Daddy, Phoenix and me, do something together ok?¡± 2


    ¡°Ok.¡± Leo replies, with a small, amused


    smirk. It was obvious to all of us how he


    emphasised all four of us. I turn to Nikki, who is still standing there.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡± I say to her. ¡®You could have told me she¡¯sing.¡¯


    ¡®I met her outside; I didn¡¯t know she was


    ¡®Hmm.¡¯ I reply. He kisses my neck, and I


    hate how it calms me.


    I know I¡¯m being petty, but when I¡¯m tired


    and emotional, everything gets to me.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I can tell her to leave.¡¯


    ¡®A tad toote for that.¡¯ I clip back as the


    door shuts behind Corrado.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡± She says as she looks at


    Phoenix.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I reply, I really don¡¯t know


    what to make of this visit¡­


    ¡°I actually wanted to apologise for everything I did. I know I crossed the line a few times but when


    you¡¯re with someone for two years and then it¡¯s just gone¡­ It kinda hurts.¡± She begins.


    I¡¯m about to say something when she waves


    her hand.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not saying this is your fault. You


    two are mates and Leo is happier now than he ever was with me¡­¡± She nces at Leo,


    and I turn to him.


    ¡°Will you give us a minute?¡± I ask.


    He looks between us and gives a curt nod.


    ¡°Sure,¡± He says, gripping the side of my


    neck and kissing me hard. I kiss him back before I ease off hisp and he stands up, caressing


    Phoenix¡¯s cheek before leaving the


    room.


    Nikki sighs, crossing her legs. ¡°What I¡¯m


    saying is, although I know you two are perfect for one another, it still hurts. I still


    love him, and I don¡¯t know when these


    feelings will go away.¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me this, Nikki? You¡¯re already under watch for your carelessness


    involving Eric.¡± I say.


    ¡°I know and because of that, and what I¡¯ve done, or more like because of the


    consequences of my actions, I¡¯ve made a


    decision. I¡¯m leaving the pack. I mean, I¡¯m still part of this pack, but I¡¯m just going somece else.


    Anyway, I¡¯ve applied for a


    few job offers and had some replies too.¡±


    She¡¯s leaving? 2


    ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡±


    She shrugs. ¡°Well, I¡¯m the ex that everyone in this pack now hates. I messed up pretty


    bad, and well¡­ It¡¯s not nice to be known as


    the other woman. So, I¡¯ll leave. Although I


    know everything will be on my record, I¡¯m


    still hoping for a fresh start. With Jackie


    gone, it¡¯s lonely anyway.¡±


    For a moment her front drops and she hugs


    herself tightly and I can see the sadness on


    her face but then it¡¯s gone and she shakes


    her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Jackie, it must have been hard¡­ I just wish things didn¡¯t go as they did


    ¡­¡± I offer, knowing that there are many who


    will always miss Jackie.


    ¡°Yeah, if I had known what Eric was up to, I would have told someone, but I swear the


    way he and Emmet had issues, I never thought they¡¯d be in on something


    together.¡± She shakes her head.


    She had made some bad choices. She had


    been questioned, and although she wasn¡¯t in on the Garrons brothers¡¯ ns; she had


    made mistakes and bad decisions without


    thinking of anything past herself.


    ¡°Well, I hope that works out great for you. This Pack is still your home. When you feel you want to


    come back, you¡¯re wee to.¡± I say, brushing my hair back, only for the strands to slip forward again.


    ¡°Thanks. Spoken like a true Luna.¡± She smirks. ¡°You seem much nicer now. I mean,


    you were a little weird when you first came here.¡± 2


    Yep, still the same Nikki.


    ¡°I¡¯m still p*ycho when I need to be.¡± I


    respond and almost smirk when she looks. unnerved. ¡°I know you hate me for showing up, but I tried to


    keep away from him for


    you, because I didn¡¯t want to be the other


    woman to break you both up.¡±


    She nods, looking down at her nails. ¡°Yeah, I know, Leo told me that¡­ This isn¡¯t your fault. He¡¯s your


    mate. It isn¡¯t really anyone¡¯s position and then yeah, the situation was rough, but I won¡¯t mention it


    again. You two have a family now. You¡¯re marked. You¡¯re happy, so I just need to find my happiness


    too ¨C for me.¡±


    I watch her, thinking although we would never be friends; I think we finally


    understand one another to an extent. We are


    just unlucky enough to be part of a situation that justplicated everything.


    ¡°That sounds good. I hope you find that too.¡± I reply.


    She nods and we smile at one another.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She replies before she looks back at Phoenix. ¡°So can I carry her?¡± 3


    ¡°Sure.¡± I say and she gets up, lifting Phoenix from the basket. ¡°Oh, she is so adorable! You two do


    make a cute kid.¡±


    I smile, feeling content and calmer. Sometimes you just have to give people some time to open their


    eyes.


    I turn when the door opens and Leo steps. inside. His eyes are on me. Neither of us says anything, but


    when he sits next to me and wraps his arms around me, I truly feel as if life isplete.


    This is my life, one I never could have imagined or ever hoped to be so incredible.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 124. A Visit


    LEO.


    ¡°How much longer Daddy?¡± Corrado asks as he stares out of the car window. I nce back at him,


    where he¡¯s strapped in behind Azura¡¯s seat. He has his arms crossed as he stares out at the passing


    scenery.


    ¡°Not long now. We will be there soon.¡± I reply.


    Phoenix is buckled up in her car seat behind me and to be fair, she¡¯s been sleeping through the entire


    journey, although both Azura and I had figured she¡¯d be up and wanting milk.


    She¡¯s six weeks old now, and it¡¯s the first time we¡¯re venturing out of the pack. We are on our way to


    stay for a couple of days at the Blood Moon Pack, as much as I find it weird as fuck to go there. If


    Azura was able to leave it all ande live with me, then I could at least visit for a couple nights. I


    nce over at her. She looks as gorgeous as ever, or even more¡­ Every damn day that goes by I fall


    a little fucking more for her.


    Her ck silky hair is open, her eyes are closed, and her breasts rise and fall with every breath she


    takes. She¡¯s wearing a cropped knit top that alsoes off her shoulder with torn jeans, which show


    off the pair of fiss underneath. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s doing it on fucking purpose. Those things make me


    want to fuck her right here¡­


    Although we do find time for ourselves, it¡¯s not the same when there¡¯s a child who constantly wants her.


    I nce back at the road. The faint music on the radio fills the car, and just being here with these three


    feels great. Something as mundane as this journey is rxing.


    Things are back to normal, or as normal as they will be after certain changes. Nikki left, and I¡¯m d


    she did. I know bits of what happened between Azura and her and I¡¯m d she finally realised her


    ce and moved on. But this is Nikki. Wherever she goes, feel sorry for those who will have to put up


    with her if things don¡¯t go her way. She had applied at one of the academies and had been epted. I


    made sure the governing body of the school knew of her past via Alejandro, who is after all the one


    who started the schools up.


    Speaking of, he¡¯s going to be down at the Blood Moon too. The twins would be at the academy, and I¡¯m


    not sure about Alessandra or Dante, considering thetter is always travelling. There are a few things I


    want to discuss, anyway; this would be a good chance for that.


    There are some things I wondered about regarding Emmet and Eric, they always acted like they hated


    one another, yet behind it all they got on rather well. Going through their phone records I found out they


    were pretty tight. It just shows how wrong you can be about someone.


    Then there¡¯s the wolves who had been a part of Judah¡¯s gang, however we found out none of them


    were from packs from Ennd, it would always remain a mystery after all, as time goes by our


    numbers are growing,


    There are so many packs all across the world, and not every one of them is listed in our databases. I


    aim to find out though, to try to have knowledge of them all. I¡¯ll get there¡­ some day.


    As for Dad and Winona? The conversation never came up again, and they still don¡¯t seem to know


    where they stand, but I think they need to figure that out themselves.


    Winona, as always, is hands-on with the kids and doesn¡¯t let anythinge in the way of that. Just this


    morning when we were leaving, the moment Dad showed up to say goodbye to us, she became busy


    making sure all the kid¡¯s stuff was packed.


    Jax and Kareena¡­ Kareena has barely seen us since the marking, I can see it has helped her, but she


    did go into heat, and that had been fucking hard for Jax, but I also think it has shaken him to realise the


    bond is making him crave her. To keep the baby safe, we sedated her with her permission, and she


    stayed unconscious until her heat passed. She had the baby two weeks ago, which she named Shane


    Dunn. He is the spitting image of Shane, from his hair to his eyes.


    An hourter and Azura is awake now. We finally reach the huge walls that surround the Blood Moon


    Pack, and the gates open, weing us. I nce around as we drive through. It¡¯s not a bad ce, the


    roads are cobbled and there are a lot of trees lining the paths. It¡¯s not as modern as the Sangue pack,


    but it looks pretty good.


    ¡°Take the left here.¡± Azura says, ¡°just straight down and you¡¯ll see the walls to Mama and Dad¡¯s ce.¡±


    Well, here we go.


    After meeting the family, Liam, Elijah,


    Alejandro and I take a walk around the pack. I didn¡¯t have much interest in any of it until I came across


    a certain bakery¡­ One I had seen from Azura¡¯s memories¡­ This is the bakery that belongs to the


    woman who always insulted her¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with you lot, I¡¯m just going to grab something from here. I heard they¡¯re pretty good.¡± I say.


    Elijah nods, and Liam watches me for a moment with a calcting expression, which tells me he


    probably knows I¡¯m not going for fucking pastries.


    ¡°We¡¯lle too.¡± Alejandro suggests.


    ¡°No need.¡± I reply.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll wait outside. It¡¯s kind of a small shop.¡± Liam says and for once, I¡¯m fucking grateful to him.


    ¡°Yeah, we ain¡¯t fucking kids that we need to go hand in fucking hand to a damn bakery.¡± I state


    mockingly, making the Westwoods snicker.


    ¡°Fucker.¡±


    I enter the shop; the bell tinkles, and the smell of the baked food fills my nose. I see the elderly woman


    behind the counter cing freshly baked items under the disy counter. She instantly looks up,


    sensing my aura, and lowers her head quickly.


    ¡°Ah! Alpha King Alejandro! What an honour!¡± She exims. I cock a brow.


    Seriously?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the Alpha King.¡± I say.


    She smiles and nods vigorously. ¡°My mistake Alpha! I just¡­ I do apologise, what can I get you today?¡±


    She asks.


    ¡°June. I presume?¡±


    She looks surprised before she nods.


    ¡°Yes, that is me? You know me?¡± She asks, all flustered and proud.


    ¡°I do, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you and your¡­ pecan pies,¡± I say.


    ¡°Oh? Ah yes, they are rather popr¡­¡±


    I nod slowly. ¡°Yeah¡­ My mate liked them, too. Shame she wasn¡¯t able to get them whenever she


    wanted.¡± I say coldly.


    The woman pales, and she looks confused. ¡± M-mate?¡±


    ¡°My name¡¯s Alpha Leo Rossi of the Sangue Pack. My mate is Azura Westwood. Ring a bell?¡± I ask icily.


    Her heart thumps and the entire bakery falls dead silent. I guess most of these old cronies are of the


    same mindset.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She¡¯s visibly shaking.


    ¡°Will you pack me a few pecan pies or will you refuse to serve me since they¡¯re for Azura?¡± I ask as she


    picks up a brown paper bag.


    ¡°N-no, not at all. I apologise for my b- behaviour.¡± She stutters, cing several into the bag with


    trembling hands as she clutches the tongs.


    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t, it¡¯s because an Alpha is in front of you¡­ One of the things I hate the most in this world


    are those who pick on those they know won¡¯t speak up in their defence¡­¡± I snarl in a murderous


    whisper.


    ¡°Remember this; the next time you say anything bad about my mate, that she¡¯s no longer just the sister


    of your Alpha, but the woman of the Sangue Pack Alpha, and there are no rules that will stop me from


    passing judgement upon all those who have hurt her.¡±


    Her heart thumps violently, and I think that¡¯s fucking enough. I toss a note on the counter, taking the


    bag from her before I turn and leave the bakery. The bell tinkles after me, and Alejandro raises an


    eyebrow.


    ¡°What did you get?¡±


    ¡°Nothing for you.¡± I state, walking past him and leading the way. I may not be able to change the


    mindset of many people¡­ but I can at least show the fucking world that I will always have her back.


    It¡¯s a whileter, we have all just had dinner and we¡¯re all in the lounge. Azura is sitting beside Liam


    whilst Kiara is sitting beside Raven, Corrado is ying with Katara whilst Alessandra is sitting next to


    Scarlett, frowning away. She¡¯s definitely Al Jr.


    Alejandro¡¯s on the other side of the sofa I¡¯m sitting on, carrying Phoenix. She¡¯s staring back at him and


    keeps giving him happy smiles. I¡¯m getting annoyed as fuck. Those smiles are for me.


    ¡°I wonder if she¡¯s getting confused between Alejandro and Leo.¡± Kiara says.


    ¡°I doubt that. We don¡¯t look anything alike.¡± I deny, although I do think she¡¯s drunk on milk and is


    probably confused as fuck cause I¡¯m the only one who gets those smiles.


    ¡°Not when ites to actual facial features you don¡¯t, but sometimes kids get confused with how a


    person dresses, or in this case, the tattoos.¡± Raven suggests.


    No fucking thanks.


    Alejandro smirks. ¡°She¡¯s cute as fuck, and either way, she likes me.¡± He says, kissing her before


    Scarlett gets up and steals her away from him.


    ¡°Let me have some time with her now.¡± She says, taking her seat between Elijah and Alessandra again.


    Liam chuckles, watching his mother. ¡°I think the silence has been getting to you.¡±


    ¡°It is. When the boys go to school, it is a lot quieter around here.¡± Scarlett agrees as Elijah smirks


    watching her.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t mind the quiet time, you have plenty of grandkids to keep you upied.¡±


    ¡°Yes, these three are still little, but they won¡¯t be for long.¡± Scarlett says, ncing at Corrado, Katara


    and then at Phoenix.


    I¡¯m grateful how they weed Corrado into the family, not once treating him any differently from the


    other kids.


    Liam may not like me entirely¡­ but he has been nothing but good to Corrado, and I¡¯ll admit he¡¯s pretty


    neat with kids. Besides entertaining them pretty well, he had set up the


    yStation for Corrado, and also had some toys for him set up in the lounge when we had arrived.


    ¡®Are you trying to burn holes into my brother¡¯s head?¡¯ Azura¡¯s teasing voicees through the link


    from where she¡¯s curled into him.


    ¡®For keeping you from me, yes, maybe.¡¯ I reply. ¡®Come here.¡¯


    Her eyes widen slightly at mymand, and she nces up at Liam, before pouting at me. But the


    moment her eyes skim over me, her heart skips a beat before our eyes meet, I know she¡¯s mine. I


    smirk coldly, trying not to feel fucking arrogant at the fact she wants me. She slowly looks up at Liam,


    giving him a smile before she stands up.


    Liam nces at me but says nothing, a faint smile on his face as Azuraes over, about to sit down


    beside me, but I pull her into myp. She gasps, locking her arms around my neck and kisses me. I


    kiss her back, the sparks of pleasure rushing through me, and I can¡¯t fucking wait to fuck her senseless


    tonight.


    Phoenix begins to cry, and I can hear her sucking on her hand again as Azura slowly moves back.


    ¡°This child.¡± She says, getting up and going over to get our little girl.


    ¡°So I hear you purchased a few properties around the fucking country under the name of mLeo


    Herrmann.¡± Alejandro says, raising an eyebrow.


    I raise my own right back at him. ¡°You only know that shit because one of those was owned by Arden.¡±


    I reply. The guy is a fucking gossip.


    ¡°Yeah, so what are they for?¡±


    ¡°Not that it¡¯s your business.¡± I¡¯ve actually brought other properties that are not under Leo Herrmann¡­


    that this lot will never know of. ¡°But I¡¯m considering a few more schools, and before you say I learned


    from the fucking best, na, it¡¯s cause I feel you can¡¯t just have one round of heads running every fucking


    school in the country for our kids. I¡¯m nning to have schools that start from nursery, and they will be


    day schools, not boarding.¡±


    I take a nce around before continuing.


    Secondly, unlike your schools, I¡¯ve decided to implement other activities such as sports and other


    extracurricr activities which will help with interaction against other schools and against one another


    in friendlypetition. It will help bring more normalcy into the lives of the youngsters, especially since


    those who attend human mainstream school don¡¯t get to y football, basketball or even participate in


    martial arts tournaments in the same way as they could, due to the risk of blowing their cover.¡±


    I¡¯m met with silence as they all watch me, I cock a brow. ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to know, you shouldn¡¯t have


    asked.¡±

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 125. ns for the Future


    LEO.


    The room is silent as they all seem to take in what I¡¯m saying. Azura has taken a seat next to me and


    she¡¯s feeding under a thin linen nket. I¡¯ve already told her of these ns.


    Alejandro nods slowly as he massages his jaw.


    ¡°That¡¯s actually a good fucking idea. The academy students don¡¯t actually mix with those from the other


    academies, correct?¡± You have four. I think implementing national gamepetitions would be a good


    idea. Including fightingpetitions. Archery, Mixed martial arts, weapons, it would be fun and give


    them the incentive to try harder for a title.¡± I say.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simr to the Alpha Gen X games?¡± Liam asks, frowning.


    ¡®Jayce is into them¡­¡¯ Azura exins through the link. ¡®A bit of a touchy subject with Liam.¡¯


    ¡°Kinda.¡± I reply to Liam as Raven leaves the room. ¡°It¡¯s in our nature to fight, the hunger and


    satisfaction in fighting¡­ We need to channel that, to show them we aren¡¯t only fighting for when the


    need arises but as a sport too.¡±


    ¡°I guess this would be a good idea for those who are interested in that kind of thing.¡± Liam says with a


    nod.


    ¡°You seem to have a lot of ideas for children. I¡¯ve heard of your work with orphanages, werewolves and


    humans.¡± Elijah says and I nce at Azura, who is looking anywhere but at me. So she¡¯s the one who


    told her Dad that. That suspicious pout of hers gives that shit away.


    ¡°Nothing worth mentioning. However, our youth need normalcy, to be able to use the inte without


    worrying about their search histories, to be able to ess information on our species too.¡± I say


    diverting the topic.


    ¡°That would take a lot of money and investment. Do you want to put the idea forward to the council? Or


    ask for investors? I can assure you, you will get the funding needed.¡± Alejandro asks.


    ¡°I have the finances,¡± I say, a lot more than you think.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Alejandro responds.


    ¡°Your work has always been rather secret; I¡¯m assuming you¡¯re changing fields now?¡± Elijah asks, his


    sharp cerulean eyes watching


    ¡°Not entirely, but I aim to expand in other areas including the distribution of my healing serum.¡± I say. ¡°I


    will continue to produce certain arms, but it will be only for times of absolute need, they will not be up


    for distribution.¡± I reply, the kids are still here, and I do not n to go into this shit in front of them.


    ¡°Well, it seems you know exactly what you are doing. The inte¡­ pharma¡­ schools¡­ I think you


    have it all covered.¡± Alejandro says.


    ¡°I do love the idea of games between the schools. Apart from training and for gym purposes, there


    aren¡¯t really anypetitions, it¡¯s just the usual grading and ranking for exam results. I think that would


    definitely be something the students will enjoy.¡± Kiara agrees. ¡°I know Sky would.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the n. I don¡¯t n to have the schools run by the¡­ influential packs, but by those who fit


    the job description. Inclusive schools. No offence Alejandro, but your schools are all tied to the elite


    packs. Even those who are teacherse from the strongest packs.¡±


    Alejandro frowned. ¡°You have a point, but we need those who would be capable of handling things if


    shit goes down.¡±


    ¡°True, but if you¡¯re going to try to treat it like a military camp, that is what it will fucking be. Kids


    need to live as if they belong, that they can be themselves without having forces in ce to be kept in


    line, however, I do get that things can get out of control, so you need to just find that bnce.¡±


    ¡°Interesting points of view.¡± Scarlett says.


    ¡°Simr yet different. I understand both.¡± Raven says.


    ¡°So, like, can I join your school?¡± Alessandra adds.


    ¡°If you want to.¡± I say cing my arm around Azura¡¯s shoulders and kissing the top of her head.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got to say, with that drive, maybe I can retire. Wanna take over?¡± Alejandro jokes, looking


    over at us.


    I raise an eyebrow. ¡°No thanks, but what¡¯s wrong? Scared of a littlepetition?¡± I counter although I


    know he¡¯s kidding.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He smirks back. ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to seeing exactly what you do.¡±


    ¡°And what does Azura want to do?¡± Liam asks, ncing at his sister.


    I smirk slightly. We had this conversation. Once Phoenix is a little older, Azura wants to


    join the trackers.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to follow my dreams, too.¡± She says to Liam, who nods with approval.


    Raven returns with a tray of hot drinks and a Victoria sponge cake, as well as some blondies and


    brownies.


    ¡°Ah, did you two make these?¡± Azura asks, looking at Liam and Kiara.


    Liam nods, giving her a small smile as Kiara smiles.


    ¡°Yes, we did. It was kind of fun to get back in the kitchen together.¡± She says as she gets up to te


    cake for everyone.


    ¡°I like Uncle¡¯s cake.¡± Alessandra says.


    Well, if that cake gets her approval, it¡¯s probably decent.


    ¡°What would you all like?¡± Kiara asks as she passes a cake slice to Alessandra and motions Katara


    and Corrado over.


    ¡°A blondie please.¡± Katara says.


    ¡°Can I have one of everything, please?¡± Corrado asks.


    ¡°Oh, of course, you can.¡± Kiara replies, giving them what they asked for.


    ¡°Leo, Zu, what shall I put in for you two?¡± She asks.


    ¡°One of each, we¡¯ll share.¡± Azura says.


    ¡°And you, baby?¡± Kiara asks Alejandro.


    ¡°You.¡± He replies, making her blush.


    ¡°Alejandro.¡± She says as Elijah doesn¡¯t look impressed. It¡¯s kind of funny that he acts like this


    considering he has his hands all over Scarlett and Alejandro and Kiara have been together for fucking


    years.


    ¡°Amore Mio.¡± He counters, imitating her tone. She blushes, looking up when Ravenes over.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I say to her, taking the te that holds two spoons.


    ¡°I love Liam¡¯s cake.¡± Azura says, breaking a bit off as Raven passes her inws a te each before


    taking a seat next to Liam.


    ¡°Want me to feed you?¡± I ask Azura, since she¡¯s still feeding our little girl.


    ¡°That might be easier.¡± She says, licking her lips. Those lips are fucking perfect¡­ ¡®I like you giving it to


    me.¡¯


    Our eyes meet and I know she¡¯s no longer talking about food. ¡®Oh yeah? Well, I¡¯ll make sure I fill that


    pretty mouth of yours good and hard tonight and of course, that pretty pussy of yours.¡¯


    Her eyes sh and she reaches over kissing me passionately, the taste of the cake lingers in her mouth


    as I slip my tongue inside her mouth, exploring every inch of her mouth before I suck on her tongue.


    ¡°You two are worse than Mama and Dad.¡± Alessandra grumbles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look then.¡± I counter, moving back.


    Scarlett gives her a squeeze. ¡°Mates.¡± She says as if that will appease the girl who just gives her dad


    and me both dirty looks.


    ¡°You¡¯ve expressed, haven¡¯t you?¡± Scarlett asks Azura as Corradoes back for more cake; this kid


    eats a damn lot¡­


    He looks around and just when Azura¡¯s about to ask him what he wants, Kiara fills his te back up.


    ¡°Yeah, I have a good backup stored in the fridge,¡± Azura says, turning to Scarlett instead, now


    removing the thin nket off Phoenix¡¯s face. She¡¯s fast asleep, her mouth open with a drop of milk at


    the corner of her mouth. Azura wipes her face before raising her to her shoulder as she attempts to


    burp her.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll keep her for the night then. You two could use the rest.¡± She says with a smirk and a


    wink.


    ¡°Love you, Mama!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, although there won¡¯t be no fucking resting.¡± Alejandro snickers. ¡°Think I might need to sleep


    elsewhere tonight. The walls in this ce don¡¯t fucking block out shit.¡±


    Lycan hearing¡­ so he can hear through soundproof walls¡­


    ¡°Why won¡¯t there be?¡± Corrado asks, concerned.


    Liam gives Alejandro a frown as Raven and Kiara try not to giggle.


    ¡°Because they will miss having Phoenix with them.¡± Elijah says with a frown at Alejandro. I don¡¯t say


    anything, because for once I agree with him. There definitely won¡¯t be any resting¡­


    It¡¯s muchter and I¡¯m carrying Phoenix as Azurays in bed with Corrado, telling him the stories about


    all the creepy-as-fuck voodoo dolls she has in one corner of her room.


    ¡°Then that one is this girl at school who used to be really mean to me.¡± She says, making Corrado


    giggle.


    He soon falls asleep in her arms and this little one¡¯s asleep too.


    ¡°Want to drop her off at your mom now?¡± I ask her.


    She smirks and nods. ¡°You seem in a rush¡­ I¡¯ll go give my Little Goblin to her grandmother so we can


    get some sexy time. in.¡±


    I watch her for a second, my eyes raking over her before I kiss Phoenix gently on her cute little cheeks


    before passing her to Azura. ¡°I¡¯m going to go shower. Join me.¡±


    Her heart skips a beat, and she nods. ¡± Understood Alpha.¡± She says with a wink before she leaves the


    room and I walk over to the bed, nting a soft kiss on Corrado¡¯s forehead before I leave the room,


    closing the door quietly after me¡­


    I have just entered the shower in the guest room when the door opens and I turn to see


    Azura pulling her top off, my gaze falling on those sexy tits of hers. She slowly unhooks her bra before


    she strips off her pants, but before she can remove her fiss, I stop her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take them off. Come here.¡±


    She walks over to me, and I pull her under the shower water. My arms wrap around her waist, and I run


    my tongue slowly along her lips before I y with hers. A soft moan escapes her, and she reaches


    down, grabbing my cock, sending pleasure through me.


    ¡°Fuck Leo¡­ tonight I want you to fuck me hard. No stopping.¡±


    I raise an eyebrow as I turn, pinning her against the wall. My hand goes around her throat, and I smirk


    sexily. ¡°That¡¯s amand I¡¯ll take, but it¡¯s the only one you¡¯re going to be giving tonight¡­ Now turn


    around and ce your hands on that wall, Baby Girl so I can see this sexy ass of yours.¡±


    She bites her lips and turns as I release her, cing her hands on the wall. My eyes run over her ass


    and I throb hard, wanting to bury myself between those ass cheeks of hers.


    I thread my fingers in her hair, yanking her head back before I kiss her neck hard. She gasps and I


    deliver a sharp tap to her ass.


    ¡°Oh, fuck Leo!¡± I can feel her emotions, her love, the lust and desire and how much she wants me.


    Oh, Baby Girl¡­ This is just the beginning, cause we both won¡¯t ever tire of one another and I promise


    to love you until the end of fucking time and whatever¡¯s beyond that¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    126. Under a Full Moon


    LEO.


    It¡¯s been a week since we returned from the Blood Moon pack. It had been pretty cool to step into


    Azura¡¯s life and see how it was before she hade to my pack, although finding her stash of d*ldos


    was pretty epic. Not that she was embarrassed, but it was still pretty fun to tease her about them before


    I ended up using a couple on her.


    I push the explicit thoughts away, not wanting to have a f*cking h*rd-on right now. This lot will never let


    me f*cking live it down, especially since they caught us f*cking in the carst week. Not that either


    of us cared, nothing to be embarrassed about. If I want to f*ck my woman in the car or in the f*cking


    pool, that¡¯s my f*cking


    choice. 2


    It¡¯s evening and the french doors that lead to the garden are open. Corrado is ying


    out there with Dan. All the boys and their families are here, and even Kareena came with Shane Jr.


    She¡¯s been getting better,


    she¡¯s working, and even dresses a little


    better although she¡¯s always in Shane¡¯s


    shirts.


    Their pup is a big kid. He may be a little younger than Phoenix, but he has caught up in size, although


    she drinks far more. Shane Jr. may not have his father around, but I


    won¡¯t let him ever feel Shane¡¯s absence. Not


    only me but none of us will because he¡¯s


    ours. He will always have five father figures


    in his life, and we will make sure he never misses out on anything. 6


    ¡°Ok, the kids are asleep.¡± Kareena says as she and Azura enter the room, holding


    drinks.


    ¡°I¡¯m a big boy now, Uncle Dan. I¡¯m not a kid


    anymore.¡± Corrado states.


    It¡¯s the holidays and the reason that he¡¯s allowed to be out there for a short while


    longer. ¡°Twenty minutes Cherub, then you¡¯ve got to go to bed too, ok?¡± Azura says, cing the drinks


    on the table. She looks. f*cking fine¡­ She got a tattoo a couple days ago, the biggest one she has so


    far. It¡¯s about three inches by three inches long on her left thigh. It¡¯s a little family of voodoo dolls.


    There are two little voodoo dolls with the names Leo and Azura above them. They¡¯re holding the hands


    of two mini voodoo dolls. One is a littlerger and one is a tiny baby. With Corrado and Phoenix written


    on their


    chests. It¡¯s cute-as-f*ck in its own way. 2


    She looks f*cking fine when she struts over to me. She¡¯s wearing a fitted ck top with a pleated


    leather mini skirt, that is just about covering her a*s. Her over-the-knee boots only make her look even


    more tantalising. I reach over yanking her into myp, my hand slips around her throat, and I kiss her


    ear softly, sucking on her ear lobe teasingly.


    ¡°You know we¡¯re all here, right?¡± Jax smirks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they mind putting on a


    show.¡± Ace adds.


    Jin smirks slightly. ¡°At least give us a few minutes before you end up leaving for the bedroom. There¡¯s


    something I want to tell


    you guys.¡±


    ¡°I mean, I still can¡¯t get the steamed-up car windows out of my head.¡± Jax teases. I ignore him, kissing


    her neck slowly. 3


    ¡°Oh yeah, there was something you wanted to share, right?¡± Dan asks Jin as he and Corrado step


    inside. Corrado yawns, rubbing his eyes, and Azura slips off myp


    smoothly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± He says, yawning again.


    ¡°Awe,e on, I¡¯ll get you to bed.¡± Azura says, crouching in front of him. My eyes are on her thighs,


    thinking I can¡¯t wait to f*ck her tonight¡­


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Mishiko says with a smile as Azura nods, giving her a


    curious look.


    ¡°I cannot wait. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± She says, taking Corrado¡¯s hand and leaving the room.


    ¡°A full moon tonight. It¡¯s gorgeous.¡± Kareena says from where she¡¯s leaning


    against the open door to the garden, looking


    up at the sky.


    ¡°Nice night for a run.¡± Jax says.


    ¡°That¡¯s something Azura and I haven¡¯t


    actually done yet¡­ We might go tonight.¡¯


    Li Sheng smiles slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you


    had any ns to go out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I agree. One would think he had ns


    with his Luna in the bedroom.¡± Sera


    ))


    chuckles as Ace pulls her close and kisses her.


    Who says I don¡¯t?


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯tugh when I have the same ns for you.¡± He smirks, kissing her neck.


    ¡°Behave.¡± She mutters, blushing lightly, making the others chuckle.


    ¡°Oh, how the reaction is so different when ites to oneself.¡± Mishiko teases. ¡°So do you have ns,


    Leo?¡±


    I smirk as I drink my whiskey. I ain¡¯t denying I have ns with her, but I¡¯m sure we can make time for a


    run. I want to see her in wolf form, my own wolf¡¯s excitement at the thought is strong too. I hear the


    sound of her heels before she steps into the room, running her fingers through her hair.


    She¡¯s as beautiful as that first day I saw her¡­ every time I look at her, I feel like time f*cking stands


    still. Shees over and my gaze dips to her thighs, and I slip my hand under her skirt, squeezing her


    a*s before I tug her into myp.


    ¡®Someone likes this outfit.¡¯ She murmurs, cupping my face before she kisses me


    slowly. I deepen the kiss, threading my hand into her hair before I yank her down. Only breaking away


    when she gasps for air.


    ¡°So, what did you want to share?¡± Dan asks, raising his eyebrows curiously.


    ¡°Oh yes, so Mishiko?¡± Jin says as Kareena


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She¡¯s about to walk past Jax, but he moves up, making space between himself and Li Sheng.


    Motioning with his head at her to


    take a seat between them. She hesitates


    before she murmurs a thanks and sits down.


    There¡¯s tension between them¡­ It¡¯s like they are walking on eggshells around one another. I hoped


    with time that would change. 3


    ¡°Well¡­ we wanted to share that we¡­ are expecting a baby.¡± Mishiko says, as Jin


    ces a hand on her stomach and kisses her softly. 1


    The boys whistle and I smirk slightly, happy for them.


    ¡°That¡¯s excellent news.¡± I say as Jin hugs her tightly.


    ¡°Oh, my goddess, that¡¯s great news!¡± Azura


    says turning, and I almost groan when she


    identally rubs against my c*otch before she jumps off myp, and goes over to the couple to give


    them hugs.


    F*ck.


    ¡°Congrattions to the both of you.¡± I say.


    ¡°The brood is growing.¡± Jax says, high- fiving Jin as Ace grins, hugging Mishiko, who is sitting next to


    him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Sera says.


    ¡°To the good news and to our next generation!¡± Li Sheng says, raising his


    ss. We all raise ours before we down it


    and I ce my ss down.


    The children of the Six¡­ 2


    That is a legacy I want to see¡­ I look around


    at my friends, my brothers who have always been there for me, from the start and until


    the end, we will always have one another¡¯s back. 2


    Even if one of us is no longer around, their family is ours. Always.


    Lighting a cigarette, I ce my hand on Azura¡¯s thigh when she sits back down in myp, and I know


    that no matter what, Azura would have their support, too.


    However, I am not nning to go anywhere, or let anything happen to myself. Call me f*cking selfish,


    but for them, I¡¯ll survive.


    We continue talking about the future and the past. Just chilling as we n a trip abroad for the winter


    holidays, and the hours pass by. Only when they all take their leave do I turn to Azura, kissing her


    corbone tantalisingly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a run.¡± I whisper huskily.


    Her eyes widen, sparkling with excitement


    before she nods.


    ¡°Let¡¯s.¡± She whispers.


    ¡°Great,¡± I say before I stand up and lead her


    from the house.


    We walk hand in hand past the pack buildings, before we enter the trees and strip. If I don¡¯t look away,


    forcing myself to not think about f*cking her right then, I will lose control. Seeing her shift¡­ it is


    incredible. She¡¯s f*cking gorgeous. Her wolf has silk soft fur that is pure ck with a blue sheen to it.


    She has the type of fur you want to continuously run your hand through. Her eyes are a vibrant silver,


    and she oozes


    power as I walk over to her, running my fingers through her fur.


    ¡®Shift.¡¯ She says through the link as I stroke her fur, standing in front of her.


    ¡®I will.¡¯ I say, she¡¯s seen my wolf before, but it will be different this time. This time, it¡¯s


    just the two of us. I remove my jeans, which are thest piece of clothing left, smirking under her gaze


    before I shift.


    Her heart¡¯s racing, and she nuzzles against me. I can hear her thoughts, her admiration


    of my light brown with the blue undertone


    fur.


    ¡®You¡¯re gorgeous.¡¯ She says through the link as I nudge her neck with my nose.


    ¡®That¡¯s my line, beautiful.¡¯ I reply, as I


    nce at the water in theke in front of us.¡¯


    We look good together.¡¯


    ¡®In either form, I agree.¡¯ She responds, licking my nose.


    ¡®Or in any position.¡¯ I growl, pushing her onto her back. Sheughs through the link, her wolf


    whimpering softly, as we roll across the ground, licking, nudging, and simply teasing one another.


    I feel free, this is as much part of who we are as our human forms. Only our wolves¡¯


    emotions are stronger, and more intense in this form. We continue ying and chasing one another


    before we break into a run.


    ¡®Race you down the river, Baby Girl.¡¯ I say, nudging her a*s before running past her.


    ¡®I¡¯m so winning!¡¯ She growlspetitively, as she runs to keep up. I slow down slightly, letting her get a


    few steps ahead as we race down the river bend. She¡¯s fast, her small form giving her the boost she


    needs, and soon I don¡¯t even need to slow down to let her get ahead. I have definitely


    underestimated her. Plus she ys dirty, trying to push me or throw something in my way to slow me


    down.


    The wind rushes through our fur, the dirt beneath our paws feels great and just when she lets out a


    victorious howl, I pounce, knocking her over.


    She gasps as I roll her over, nuzzling her. The sparks between us are intense, sending sizzling


    pleasure through me.


    Our eyes meet, dark steel blue against beautiful silver, and she licks my nose, making me smirk


    internally.


    ¡®Shift.¡¯ Imand.


    She obeys, and I shift too, straddling her naked body. She grabs the back of my neck and yanks me


    closer.


    ¡°You¡¯re one s*xy Alpha, Schurke Wolf.¡± She says seductively, her nose brushing mine. Our hearts are


    pounding, and her other hand grabs my a*s. Her eyes are full of hunger, and they keep flickering from


    blue to silver.


    I c*ck a brow. ¡°I¡¯m yours. Just don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not sure if you want me, or if you want to


    eat me, you¡¯re not hungry, are you Little She-Wolf?¡± I tease, making her bite her lip at the old nickname


    I used to call her.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trust a wolf in the woods. Who knows what I might do.¡± She says deviously, her fingers


    getting a little too


    close forfort as she slips them between my a*s cheeks. I reach down, grab her wrist and pin it to


    the ground beside her head, making her gasp and pout. 2


    ¡°Ouch, you¡¯re such a rock.¡± She frowns


    before she locks her legs around my waist


    and yanks me down on top of her.


    ¡°Rock or not, I think you¡¯re the one who


    should be worried about the wolf in the


    woods because I n to lick you, eat you, and f*ck you like a ravenous beast.¡± I whisper huskily,


    running my tongue along her neck. She shivers, and a soft moan leaves her lips.


    ¡°Then do your worst.¡± She challenges me with a soft moan, pressing her p*ssy against my stomach.


    She¡¯s already wet, and the


    scent of her arousal is already getting the better of me.


    And what better way to f*ck My Little S*xy P*ycho than under a full moon?


    Tonight¡¯s our night.


    A/N: Myptop totally gave up on me today, so I¡¯ve just been a little all over trying to make sure I can


    salvage most of my data. Onest chapter of Alpha Leoing tomorrow. Then my schedule will take


    a little change, but I will fill you all in tomorrow. Thank you.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    127. Epilogue


    AZURA.


    Over one yearter...


    ¡°Phinie! Come here,e on!¡± Corrado says, holding his arms out to a fifteen- month-old Phoenix.


    She giggles and toddles over to him. She¡¯s been walking for about four months now and she¡¯s a right


    little madam. Her dark hair shines under the sun. It may not be as ck as mine but it¡¯s equally glossy


    and straight. As for her eyes, they are a mix of mine and Leo''s, not as light as his and not as bright as


    mine, but a gorgeous blue that reminds me of a clear blue summer sky.


    I lean back against the tree trunk, enjoying the shade of the tree from the heat. A pic sits in front of


    us with the double pushchair for the twins next to me. My hair¡¯s up in a messy bun or as messy as it


    can get with my hair, and I¡¯m wearing shorts and a sheer oversized top that shows off my bra


    underneath.


    Life¡¯s been great, since I stopped breastfeeding Phoenix. I¡¯m working alongside my Luna duties, I even


    get to go out of the pack on training or on jobs, although Leo won''t let me go overnight alone, unless


    he¡¯s with me and honestly, I actually prefer it. I mean, I can¡¯t sleep without a climb on thatdder of his.


    He now turns and looks at me, my sexy irresistible Wolf. He winks at me and my core clenches.


    Yeah, I¡¯m still shit with my walls, but I really don¡¯t care. We don¡¯t have secrets from one another. He


    looks like a damn gorgeous sex god in that white shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, and


    ck pants that only make those muscr legs look tantalising. He¡¯s standing there, carrying the twins


    in his arms as he rocks them gently. They''re four months old now and they are so damn cute. They''re


    almost identical, with light brown hair andrge chocte brown eyes.


    Two little princesses, and although Leo had initially been stunned when he learned about them, if you


    look at the trio now, you can see the immense love he has for them. His phone rings and I look over at


    it.


    ¡°It''s Alejandro.¡± I say as he walks over to me and carefully ces the twins down on the nket that


    covers the floor in front of us. He takes hold of my chin, kissing my lips before taking the call.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Is that how you fucking answer a call?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what the fuck do you want?¡±


    These two...


    I smile as I snuggle into my man, although I want to do a lot more than that, and I lean up kissing his


    neck softly.


    ¡°Did you manage to check the reports I sent you?¡± Alejandro¡¯s voice is serious again.


    Leo frowns. ¡°I did. I have a few suggestions that I''ll send over to you before midnight tonight. I would


    rmend clearing those areas out until we know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking the same, but without proof


    ¡°We may not get proof; you need to have the ce cleared before the damage is far worse. I can book


    out whatever rooms we need at any of my hotels for those who will be disced and I¡¯m sure the Rossi


    Hotels have plenty of fucking space too.¡±


    ¡°True, I think I¡¯ll mention that to the council ... Still don¡¯t want to be a part of the council?¡±


    ¡°I already know all the shit that¡¯s going on. Why would I waste my time listening to a group of Alpha


    males, with far too much ego and anger?¡± He asks arrogantly.


    Alejandro chuckles. ¡°Those Alphas always want to know what you rmend.¡±


    ¡°I would have thought that you wouldn¡¯t need me, I¡¯m fucking sure now that your daughter¡¯s found her


    ma-¡± 1


    ¡°Don''t go there.¡± Alejandro growls and I smile. That topic is still a little touchy with him. 12


    Sk...


    Now that is a story that I could tell you... but then again, it would take me quite a while. I think that¡¯s a


    story for another day.


    ¡°I''m here when you need advice Alejandro, but I am not joining the council. Let me enjoy my life with


    my woman and family.¡±


    ¡°Can''t argue with that one.¡± Alejandro says, before Leo hangs up and tosses the phone to the ground.


    I look up at him, and he wraps his arms around my shoulders, kissing my neck.


    Leo... things have changed a lot. Although Leo is still part of his Cartel, it¡¯s no longer what it used to be.


    Now, more of an organisation that really only protects those who are vulnerable and need support as


    well as keeping an eye and control over the other smaller organisations.


    LHR group ofpanies rose fast and hard, branching out in several areas, including the supernatural


    media and the inte.He even opened his own techpany, which works with security and training


    equipment, and machinery that is armed with impressive gadgets. He had opened his ownboratories


    to do research on poisons, remedies and more.


    One of his greatest achievements is the selling of the healing serum, which is now being mass-


    produced in ab. The serum is purchased from packs all across the country. LHR group is a multi-


    billionairepany that is rivalling the Rossi and Arden empires.


    From the shadows, he rose, and became a true force to be reckoned with. Everyone knows who Leo


    Rossi is and he has gained recognition and respect from many.


    My man is still smashing targets and reaching new heights. He is, and always will be a true king.


    ¡°Enough with the praises.¡± He says, ¡°How did we even get stuck with all the kids today?¡±


    ¡°Well, everyone needs some alone time right? So I offered, since we¡¯re the ones bailing most of the


    time.¡± I say, running my hand up his thigh. ¡°Besides, they are all behaving so well.¡± I look over at


    Phoenix and Corrado, who are now eating the sliced strawberries.


    ¡°Fair enough.¡± He says, about to lean over and kiss me, when one of the twins begins.crying. I snicker


    as Leo sighs and I sit up, picking Jackie up. As if on cue her twin starts crying too and Leo picks her up.


    Jackie... it''s the perfect name for this cupid, just as Leona goes nicely with Leo.


    Phoenix watches us for a moment, pausing her strawberry eating and frowns before she climbs into


    Corrado¡¯sp.


    ¡°It''s ok Phinie.¡± He says, rocking her and handing her another sliced piece of strawberry. She shoves it


    into her mouth and casts us onest look before turning back to Corrado and snatching the second


    piece of strawberry that he had been about to eat himself.


    It''s peaceful, the heartbeat of these pups, the rippling of the water in the pond, the rustle of the leaves


    in the trees and the wind in the grass... the asional chirping of a bird or squirrel...


    So calming....


    I close my eyes for a moment basking in the warmth of the sunshine before I sense Leo watching me


    and open my eyes.


    He stands up. ¡°Come on guys, let¡¯s go for a round.¡± He holds his hand out to me and hoists me up.


    His arm snakes around me, the other still holding Leona in his other arm. ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s just you and I.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± I say, sticking my tongue out slowly and closing my eyes when he flicks it with his own, before


    taking it in his mouth and kissing me deeply. I sigh softly, biting back a moan.


    ¡°Yucky!¡± Corrado says, before snickering.


    ¡°Yuck!¡± Phoenix imitates him.


    Ah, that¡¯s one thing that¡¯s changed. Corrado doesn''t find our kisses as sweet as he once did. Now


    we''re just the parents he does not want to see kissing, but even then he loves us dearly. I feel like he¡¯s


    been with me for forever.


    I pull away and Leo and I walk over to the two. I hold my hand out to Corrado as Leo hoists Phoenix up


    into his arms, kissing her cheek.


    ¡°Dada!¡± She says kissing him. She reaches over, patting Leona¡¯s face as we all walk along slowly.


    ¡°I want to feed the ducks!¡± Corrado says.


    I nod as we walk towards therge pond that holds a few ducks. We''re in the human city, just enjoying


    some time at one of the local parks. It¡¯s nice to sometimes just get away and be among humans, where


    we are just another family, not the Alpha¡¯s family.


    ¡°Nothing wrong with being the Alpha¡¯s family.¡± Leo remarks, sounding damn sexy.


    Leona starts crying and he kisses her, rocking her slightly.


    I smirk. Yeah, maybe... but there isn¡¯t anything I could ever keep from him. I watch him crouch down in


    front of the pond, letting the girls attempt to reach for the ducks as I hold Jackie, who is dozing off. I


    rock her gently, watching the others, my mind drifting to a conversation I had with


    Dante many months ago...


    (FLASHBACK ¡ª THE PREVIOUS BLOOD MOON)


    There has to be a price for healing...¡± I say quietly. It''s a Blood Moon and I''m standing there with my


    wings of fire and my aura swirling around me.


    Kiara, Alejandro, and Leo had all been there too, and they had all been musing over it but it was the


    flicker of guilt and sadness in Dante¡¯s eyes that captured my attention, forcing me to push him for


    answers the moment we were alone.


    ¡°It''s... there is a price, My Temperamental Miracle... there is always a cost for power.¡± He says looking


    out at the Blood Moon.


    ¡°What is it? You know the answer.¡¯


    ¡°If I tell you, it will just cause conflict... because I know what you''d do and what he would want...¡± He


    says quietly.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I won''t tell Leo... is it that bad?¡± I will probably tell Leo we don¡¯t really have secrets.


    He seems to hesitate, but after a few moments agrees. ¡°Every time you use your gift, you will shorten


    your lifespan... When thest sliver of your wings burn away, you will die.¡± His words are deep, holding


    so much emotion and power that for a moment


    I feel as if the revtion cripples me. ¡°The more you heal, the faster you will use up your life source.¡±


    It makes sense...


    ¡°Azura...¡±


    I shake my head and give him a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m ok, I was given this life as a gift, and I''ll cherish it and


    use my powers to help those who truly need it... I won¡¯t be reckless though, it''ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Even Mama can''t heal your life source, Azura. This is real.¡± He¡¯s solemn, and I know he hates this, but


    I don¡¯t regret anything. If I had to give up a part of my lifespan for Leo to live, I¡¯d do it ten times over...


    And although I would happily use these powers to heal others, I know that Leo would never let me use


    them if he knew the cost...


    ¡°So that¡¯s the price.¡±


    My heart skips a beat as we both turn to see Leo standing in the doorway. He closes the gap between


    us, pulling me into his arms. His face is hard and emotionless, but his heart is thundering violently.


    ¡°You will not use it unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡± He says quietly, making my heart squeeze as he


    kisses my lips softly.


    ¡®You won''t stop me from using itpletely?¡¯ I ask through the mind link as I cup his face, and he


    presses his forehead against mine.


    ¡®No, because you are your own decision maker... How can I be selfish and stop you without even


    knowing what the future may hold, or who may need your help... I just hope the need never arises. I


    need you by my side, Baby Girl, now and forever.¡¯


    And at that moment, I fell a little harder for him...


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± He asks me and I smile softly, realising that for once I had my walls up.


    ¡°You.¡± I say as he stands up, towering over


    Our eyes meet and he smirks faintly, leaning down, he ims my lips in a sizzling kiss that makes my


    entire body ignite with pleasure.


    I may be the Heart of Fire, but Leo is the one with the heart of gold. From the Pack members to his


    family, and friends, to


    Shane Jr, and Mishiko and Jin¡¯s daughter Ai, he¡¯s there for them all.


    But you know... then again, this is Leo. Someone who has risen and be the best version of


    himself. A loving mate, the best father, a caring son, an excellent friend, and a true Alpha.


    Because, when Leo Rossi loves, he truly,loves deeply...

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Beautiful Bond Ch 128. Ssh


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    *A short nove that begins a couple of days after Leo and Azura return from their visit to the Blood


    Moon Pack*


    BEAUTIFUL BOND


    Chapter 1 ¨C Ssh


    MARCEL.


    The rm goes off and I stretch, sitting up in the guest room of my brother Alejandro¡¯s mansion. I run


    my hand through my hair, frowning as I stare at the small pattern on the ck and grey bedding. I


    came here two nights ago and I know for me it¡¯s just an escape. Isn¡¯t it pretty funny how I always


    yearned to have aplete family and now that I have that, I¡¯m unable to spend as much time around


    them as I would like to?


    Because of her, my mate.


    The thought of the blond this early in the morning isn¡¯t a good idea. Not when she¡¯s not here to take


    care of me.


    I do need to return home today, though; I have stayed here long enough. Although I know I¡¯m always


    wee, it isn¡¯t fair on Kiara and Alejandro either. Maybe I need a trip abroad¡­ Yeah, I¡¯m resorting to


    running from my fated mate, but you can¡¯t me me when she acts like she can¡¯t stand to be in the


    same room as


    Getting out of bed, I go to the bathroom to wash up before pulling on some sweatpants and a tank top


    and then head out for a run.


    An hourter, I¡¯m running around the entire perimeter of the pack. I pass the asional guard, but


    apart from them giving me a respectful nod, they say nothing. I visit often and I always make sure I take


    my morning run.


    ¡°You left early.¡± A deep voicees from behind me and I turn when my younger brother Alejandro


    falls into step beside


    We may be brothers, but we are opposites in many ways. We¡¯re both tanned with muscles and salt and


    pepper hair, but his is ck and white, whilst mine is brown and white. He¡¯s covered in tattoos from the


    neck down, and a couple of piercings whilst I¡¯m covered in scars. Scars from a morbid past, one that I


    don¡¯t really like to delve into.


    ¡°Yeah, well, I needed to clear my head.¡± I reply, but a secondter I wish I hadn¡¯t.


    Alejandro c*cks an eyebrow and I know he isn¡¯t going to drop it. Alejandro is six years younger and


    although he is the King, he loves to be a nosy a*s.


    ¡°And why the f*ck do you need to clear your head?¡± Alejandro asks. He¡¯s dressed simrly to me, but


    with a few chains around his neck.


    I don¡¯t respond, focusing on the sound of our feet hitting the ground, the beating of our racing hearts,


    the asional sound of an animal, and the rustle of the flowers and the leaves in the trees. It¡¯s


    rxing.


    ¡°Now I really f*cking wanna know.¡±


    Ah, ever the charmer. I raise an eyebrow.¡± And if I don¡¯t want to tell you?¡±


    He smirks. ¡°I¡¯ll find out one way or another, besides I have my assumptions.¡±


    ¡°Oh? And what would they be?¡± I ask, slowing down a little, the smell of the flowers filling my nose.


    ¡°A woman.¡± He smirks. Ie to an abrupt stop looking at him sharply.


    How the hell did he know that?


    ¡°So, I¡¯m f*cking right.¡± He adds smugly.


    So it was a random guess¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing of the sort.¡± I deny it, as I begin jogging again, but I¡¯m a lot slower now.


    ¡°A littlete to y f*cking dumb now, so who¡¯s the lucky woman? Have I seen her?¡± He asks, ¡°Wait,


    she¡¯s not from my Pack right? I mean, you have beening down a lot more recently, not that I¡¯m


    f*ckingining.¡±


    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t. I actuallye to get away from her.¡± I mutter, hating how broody I sound. I am a f*cking


    mess. Not only have I fallen for her before I even realised she was destined for me, but she then turned


    out to be my mate, which made it so much harder.


    ¡°D*mn¡­ I actually didn¡¯t expect you to be head over f*cking heels¡­ So, who is the lucky woman who


    has finally won you over after all these f*cking years?¡± He asks, jogging with ease beside me. Neither


    of us are putting any effort into the run anymore.


    ¡°A woman who has been in my pack for years, but it¡¯splicated.¡± I frown.


    ¡°Oh yeah? I¡¯m all f*cking ears.¡± He says. Obviously he isn¡¯t going to let it go he got the A to Z of every


    little detail. until


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty young.¡± I begin, taking my hair tie out and running my fingers through my hair.


    ¡°How young are we talking?¡± Alejandro asks, reaching for a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. He


    lights one, watching me intently.


    ¡°Young.¡± I say, not knowing how to tell him she¡¯s only twenty-seven¡­


    ¡°Oh? Why do I feel like its Karmaing back to bite you in the a*s. Remember that s*it you said to


    me back in the


    caverns, about Kiara being young enough to be your daughter? So tell me is there like a fifteen ¨C


    twenty-year age gap between you two or some s*it?¡± He snickers.


    Yes¡­ I did say that because Kiara was twenty-two years younger than me¡­


    ¡°More.¡± I say shortly. His smirk fades and he looks at me seriously.


    ¡°How young are we talking?¡± He asks.


    ¡°About thirty-three years.¡± I say curtly.He¡¯s expressionless for a moment before he takes a long drag on


    his cigarette. ¡±D*mn.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. D*mn.¡± I reply.


    His reaction is enough of a sign that it was just too big of a gap.


    I left the Night Walkers Pack shortly after breakfast, not in the mood to linger. I didn¡¯t bother to exin


    to Alejandro that she¡¯s also the Nanny to my grandson, or that she¡¯s my fated mate. I think that was


    enough information sharing. He didn¡¯t push either. I know he wanted to say something as I was leaving,


    but I didn¡¯t really give him a chance.


    I drove back home, running my hands through my hair repeatedly, some country music ying on the


    radio of my jeep. There¡¯s not much I can do to avoid her entirely; Corrado¡¯s sixth birthday ising up,


    and that is a ce where we would both would inevitably have to cross paths.


    I shake my head, drumming my fingers on the steering wheel as I reach the Sangue Pack entrance,


    and I pass through security. I look at my watch. It¡¯ste afternoon. I¡¯ll pop down to Leo¡¯s and see how


    they¡¯ve been. I reach their vi shortly after, if you can call it that. It¡¯s huge, and it screams Leo. From


    the modern elegant tech-savvy interior, to the architectural design of the building, it ispletely Leo¡¯s


    style.


    I ring the doorbell. Although they have given me the passcode, I will only use it for emergencies, I don¡¯t


    want to walk in on something that I do not want to see. My son and Azura can get it on pretty much


    anywhere.


    The door is pulled open by a very wet


    Corrado. He¡¯s in a pair of swim trunks and smiles up at me brightly.


    ¡°Grandad! Ohe on in, I missed you!¡± He says, wrapping his arms around my leg.


    I smile slightly as I untangle him and bending down wrap my arms around his small chubby frame


    tightly.


    ¡°I came straight here because I missed you all, too.¡± I say, ruffling his hair. ¡°I see you were having a


    swim?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy has gone for work. He won¡¯t be back until it¡¯s veryte, he said! Phinnie is sleeping and


    Mama and Winnie are outside too!¡±


    Winnie¡­ Winona my mate.


    ¡°Come on, Grandad!¡± He pulls me out towards the back of the house and although I¡¯m uncertain if it¡¯s a


    good idea, a part of me wouldn¡¯t mind seeing her, and of course, greet Azura.


    We are almost to the back garden; the French doors are open and I hear the women talking.


    ¡°¡­ think I should go check who came?¡±


    Winona¡¯s soft uncertain voice came.


    ¡°Oh na, it¡¯s cool, Rosaline got it.¡± I hear Azura reply.


    She knows it¡¯s me¡­ she¡¯s a little devil but I¡¯m not going to argue, if it means I at least got to see her


    once before she runs off, I¡¯m cool with that.


    ¡°Grandad is here Mommy!¡± Corrado exims, running out ahead of me and I hear a small gasp just as


    I step out, and my eyes fall on the woman standing by the pool.


    She¡¯s slender with a s*xy model-like figure. She¡¯s wearing a white and blue tropical leaf print one-piece


    swimsuit, which has a modest skirt. But even then, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing her in such little


    clothing¡­ Her golden blonde hair which is glowing under the sun, is knotted at the top of her head, and


    I stop dead in my tracks when my gaze falls on the sparkling droplets of water that trickle down her


    sun-kissed thighs.


    I swallow hard as that same hunger that she always ignites within me breaks through to the forefront of


    my mind and I try not to focus on the pleasure that rushes south.


    I step out into the sun and almost as if she¡¯s scared; she steps back, but I don¡¯t think she realises she


    was right at the edge of the pool and she slips, a small yelp leaving her pouty lips before she falls


    backwards and tumbles into the water with a giant ssh.


    ¡°Oops,¡± Azura says, from where she¡¯s lounging on a deck chair in a bikini and sunsses. Corrado


    gasps as Azura sits up. ¡°You might want to give her a hand.¡± She stands up, smirking as she takes


    Corrado¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, My Cherub let¡¯s go get some snacks.¡±


    ¡°But Winnie!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy Marcel has her, I mean Granddaddy.¡± She snickers, as she leaves, shutting the


    doors behind her.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Beautiful Bond Ch. 2


    Ch. 2 ¨C RUN


    WINONA.


    I splutter when I break the surface of the water, my cheeks burning with humiliation. Marcel is here!


    Right here and I¡¯m in this swimsuit! I only wore it because I knew Leo won¡¯t be home untilte and no


    one else was around!


    Now he¡¯s standing there, looking down at me as if I¡¯m for real and I am! I try to get out of the water, but


    I¡¯m panicking, and my hand slips and I almost tumble back into the pool again but he catches hold of


    me, crouching down by the pool in those faded khaki pants and that ck snug- fitting top that shows


    of how enviable his body is. A few strands of his unruly hair fall in front of his face as he looks down at


    me.


    Oh, he¡¯s so handsome¡­


    My mind goes nk at his closeness and the way those dark eyes are burning into me, and I¡¯m unable


    to even argue when he lifts me out of the pool.


    I instantly find my footing and step away, tugging at the skirt of my swimsuit as I look anywhere but into


    those chocte- coloured eyes.


    He exhales, and I feel a sliver of guilt.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t peg you as clumsy.¡± He says and from the corner of my eyes I see him cross his bulging arms


    over his chest.


    ¡°You rmed me.¡± I say, feeling his intense gaze on me.


    We haven¡¯t talked in weeks, since for the most part, I avoid him. Leo¡¯s words from the Blood Moon are


    always ying on my mind, but I¡¯m scared to make the first move.


    He wants me¡­ but he shouldn¡¯t want me! I¡¯m not worthy of him.


    I bravely look up at him, only to see his eyes are on my legs. My cheeks burn and I press them


    together, wishing the ground would split open and swallow me whole.


    ¡°Right.¡± He says and we¡¯re left here awkwardly¡­


    ¡°Umm¡­ I think I¡¯m going to go and change.¡± I say, nodding fervently.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He says but doesn¡¯t make any move to head inside.


    There is no way I¡¯m going to walk in front of him like this.


    ¡°Lead the way?¡± I suggest. He c*cks a brow and shakes his head. ¡±Your home. You should lead the


    way.¡±


    He¡¯s doing it on purpose¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking I¡¯ll actually swim for a bit.¡±


    I lie, ncing back at the water.


    Both his eyebrows shoot up this time and I know I¡¯m making a fool of myself.


    ¡°Oh really? Well, you know what, the weather is pretty nice¡­¡±


    My eyes widen when he turns back to the pool, and I stare at him in horror. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to swim,


    right?¡± I ask quickly.


    Oh no, that¡¯s me being rude, I shouldn¡¯t have asked. If he wants to swim, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s more than


    wee.


    ¡°Do you want me to?¡± He challenges.


    I open my mouth to speak when my throat goes dry as he reaches for the hem of his shirt. I need to


    leave! But before I can make a dash, the door opens and Corrado steps out. He¡¯s wearing a pair of


    shades now as he clutches his milkshake and from the smile on his face, I know he¡¯s up to something.


    ¡°Oh, Grandad! Come on, you must join us for a swim! Winnie! Can you teach me again?¡± He asks. I


    love this child, however¡­ it oddly feels like d¨¦j¨¤ vu¡­ I nce at Marcel who is watching me.


    ¡®Seems like this has happened before.¡¯ Marcel¡¯s voice sounds in my head.


    ¡®Yes¡­ he¡¯s ying cupid.¡¯ I reply, then realising what I said I look away, knowing I¡¯m blushing. We had


    once called on Corrado¡¯s adorable cuteness to try to get Azura and Leo together and now she is using


    the same technique right back at us!


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to go!¡± I say and I make a run for it, grateful for how fast I manage to escape, fast


    enough that Corrado is unable to protest. I¡¯m sorry little one I promise to make it up to you!


    I reach my bedroom pretty fast and quickly lock the door behind me, breathing a huge sigh of relief.


    You ran again, Winona.


    Like always.


    Looking down at the locked door, I rest my forehead against the cool wood of the door. I¡¯m useless and


    s*upid, and I¡¯m not even sure what I¡¯m doing. Leo gave us his blessing, but after pushing him away, I


    have no idea how to even fix things. Do I even deserve him?


    Sighing, I decide to go shower and get dressed.


    It¡¯s a short whileter and I¡¯ve put on some pants and a white blouse. He must be gone by now, I¡¯m


    certain of it. I¡¯m tempted to ask Azura, but she has shown no sympathy or support in ¡®Operation Hiding


    from Marcel¡¯. In fact, she finds it all amusing.


    ¡®Hey Azura, what are you doing?¡¯ I ask through the link.


    ¡®Oh, me and Corrado are going to cook dinner.¡¯ She says, making me worry.


    ¡®Dinner? Where is Rosaline?¡± I ask, quickly brushing my hair and tying it into a ponytail.


    ¡®I gave her the evening off. If you¡¯re done hiding, want toe join us? We could really use some help;


    I have no clue what I¡¯m doing.¡¯ She replies.


    ¡®Oh of course, right away!¡¯ I say quickly.


    Leaving the room, I quickly rest my ear against Phoenix¡¯s nursery door and smile. She¡¯s still fast


    asleep.


    I hurry downstairs, my heart fluttering as


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcel¡¯s scent lingers. It¡¯s¡­ so enticing, heady, and masculine¡­ I step into the kitchen, freezing when


    I see none other than Marcel sprinkling some spices into a bowl.


    ¡°Oh, hey Winona.¡± Azura says with a smug wink, she¡¯s wearing a kaftan over her swimsuit, and I


    realise she totally nned this¡­ ¡°I like the pants.¡±


    I look down and realise I chose khaki pants¡­ Marcel is wearing khaki-coloured pants.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on Corrado, let¡¯s get you showered and changed.¡± Azura says, smiling sweetly. ¡°Winona, mind


    peeling and slicing the potatoes for chips?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± I say. I can¡¯t disobey my Luna, even when she¡¯s conspiring against me.


    ¡°Perfect.¡± Azura says, shutting the door after her and Corrado, leaving me alone once again with


    Marcel. Luckily this time I¡¯m dressed, although I still feel extremely self-conscious.


    ¡°You know they¡¯re hell-bent on getting their way.¡± Marcel says as he puts the kettle on. ¡°Tea?¡±


    He does make nice tea¡­


    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± I say before I quickly take a bowl and fill it up with potatoes. I can feel his eyes on


    me and my stomach flutters as I quickly go back to the counter and watch Marcel return to his dish to


    slice the chicken legs.


    ¡°What¡¯s your favourite food?¡± He asks me suddenly. I nce up and tilt my head.


    My favourite food¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have a favourite food¡­¡± I reply. I see the disappointment in his eyes, and I know it¡¯s


    because he thinks I don¡¯t want to share, and I look down at the potato I have picked up. ¡°But I do love


    pomegranates and cherries.¡±


    He looks up and I see that small s*xy smirk cross his face and it makes my own heart soar.


    ¡°That actually suits you pretty well.¡± He says before he turns away.


    I hide my smile, happy I didn¡¯t upset him; I don¡¯t mean to. I hear the tape on as I begin to peel the


    potatoes and afortable silence falls between us.


    Do I try to make conversation?


    I nce at him as the smell of tea fills my nose and my heart s*ips a beat when I see him making me a


    cup of tea. Lately, since the Blood Moon, my sense of smell is extremely strong too. I wonder if I try to


    shift, would I be able to? 1


    He looks up and I nce at the cup he¡¯s mixing.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I say quickly, slicing the potato in my hand clumsily. I gasp, feeling the sharp knife cut into my


    fingertip.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Marcel says, making me drop the knife. He¡¯s next to me in seconds and when he takes my


    hand, I feel the sparks ripple through me.


    I gasp, my heart pounding and he raises my hand to his lips, taking my bleeding finger into his mouth.


    My eyes fly open, my cheeks flushing as he sucks on my fingertip.


    ¡®Alpha saliva heals.¡¯ His deep voicees, making my stomach knot. I know it does¡­ but the way his


    tongue swirls around my finger makes my core clench and I feel all funny.


    I bite my lip, unable to tug my hand out of his hold. His eyes are locked with mine and I stare back.


    ¡°Umm, I think it¡¯s better now.¡± I whisper, my voiceing out far too breathless.


    He slowly slips my finger out of his mouth and examines it. My own gaze falls to his neck, and I


    swallow hard, looking away.


    He smirks, slowly cing my hand on the counter, and I look down at my finger, watching it heal. He


    moves away and I close my eyes, exhaling slowly. I hear the light clink of a cup being ced down and


    open my eyes in rm.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I say softly, reaching for it.


    ¡°Careful it¡¯s hot.¡± He winks and walks off, and I find myself staring at his back. The tea isn¡¯t as hot as


    you¡­ 7


    I look away and get back to cutting the potatoes.


    It¡¯s muchter, and we have all finished eating, it¡¯s hard being in his presence without getting distracted


    by him. Azura and Corrado kept the conversation going and now I was holding Phoenix whilst Azura


    had once again snuck away to put Corrado to bed, leaving me alone with Marcel again.


    Both Marcel and I know what she is doing, and I don¡¯t miss the amusement in his eyes.


    I sigh softly as I carry little Phoenix to the lounge. She¡¯s staring up at me with those big eyes and her


    juicy cheeks make me just want to kiss her and squish her! In a good way, of course.


    She is the cutest baby ever!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for tonight, Azura was adamant I stay for dinner. I know it makes you ufortable.¡± Marcel


    says as he slips his phone into his back pocket, readying to leave. Why is that so s*xy?


    ¡°Oh no¡­ it¡¯s ok.¡± I say looking away.


    Hees over and I¡¯m unable to stop myself from stepping back, and I see him hesitate.


    ¡°I just want to bid our Princess goodnight.¡± He says and I feel so s*upid.


    ¡°Oh of course I¡¯m sorry.¡± I say, giving her a gentle cuddle and holding her out to him. He takes her, his


    hand grazing mine, making sparks fly.


    Goddess, why is this so hard?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who is sorry you were given to me. You deserve far better.¡± He says quietly, kissing his


    granddaughter before he passes her back to me.


    His words hurt¡­ that isn¡¯t true¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Alpha. Anyone would be lucky to have you.¡± I say softly.


    ¡°Anyone but you?¡±


    I tilt my head, not knowing how to say that¡¯s not true. I know Leo said-


    ¡°Goodnight, I¡¯ll be heading home.¡± He says, turning away, and he doesn¡¯t look back. I close my eyes


    when I hear the front door shut and I sigh, dropping onto the sofa as I clutch Phoenix to me.


    ¡°You know, you pushed him away¡­ He just needs you to tell him you want him, or just show him a


    little.¡± I look up to see Azura. She was so silent I didn¡¯t even hear her approach!


    She¡¯s barefoot as shees over and takes a seat next to me.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡±


    ¡°I know it is, but sometimes you have to stop thinking and just act on your heart.¡±


    ¡°He deserves so much better¡­¡± I whisper.


    ¡°Well, he wants you, and you know men think with their di*ks more often than not. He wants you, girl,


    you. I¡¯m certain if you just give him a wink or bat thoseshes, he¡¯ll be eating right out of the palm of


    your hand.¡± She says to me, running her fingers through her ck hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking about Alpha Marcel.¡± I remind her, feeling my cheeks burn.


    She shrugs before she suddenly freezes and snaps her fingers, turning to me sharply, her eyes


    sparkling. ¡°You know what? I have the perfect n.¡±


    Oh no.


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°But what? You want him, right? Don¡¯t think about the why and who just tell me, do you want Daddy


    Marcel?¡±


    ¡°Stop calling him that, please!¡± I whisper, mortified.


    She chuckles before a devious smirk crosses her lips. ¡°Not getting possessive of the title, right?¡± She


    teases and I feel my cheeks burn even more and I shake my head vigorously. ¡°Well, is it a yes or no?


    Do you want that fine wine?¡±


    I lower my head, nodding slightly, feeling embarrassed. Of course¡­ If I think selfishly, I do want him,


    what woman wouldn¡¯t?


    ¡°Then leave it to me,


    ¡°What will you do?¡± I ask worriedly.


    She chuckles. ¡°Oh nothing much, I assure you I won¡¯t be making voodoo dolls of you two and making


    you bang one another unless, of course, it is absolutely vital.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not funny.¡± I protest, feeling my face must be letting off steam now, but she simplyughs


    openly. I think it sounds almost like a cackle¡­


    ¡°Ok, ok. Well, Corrado¡¯s birthday ising up, and I think I have the perfect idea¡­¡± She taps her lips


    and I can¡¯t do anything but stare at her suspiciously.


    This is Azura¡­ and when she has a n¡­ I¡¯m certain that even the heavens tremble.


    Dear Goddess, please save me.

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Beautiful Bond Ch 3. Jealous


    ¡°No.¡± Leo says firmly from where he¡¯s standing with his arms crossed, leaning against the door.


    I nod in agreement, trying not to stare at myself in horror. Azura res at us both.


    ¡°Why? I did really good.¡± She says, frowning as she holds the blusher brush in her hand. It¡¯s Corrado¡¯s


    birthday today and Azura was adamant to get me ready herself. She looks stunning, with sultry


    shimmery make-up and glossy lips.


    ¡°She looks like a h*oker or something.¡± Leo frowns, making me look down, ashamed.


    Azura narrows her eyes. ¡°You never have an issue when my make-up is dark. Do I look like a h*oker to


    you too?¡±


    Obviously not, but you¡¯re mine.¡± He replies possessively, and I wonder if I should sneak away and


    wash this all off whilst they are eye-s**xing each other¡­


    ¡°So now you¡¯re going brother mode or something?¡± Azura isn¡¯t happy, and I take another peek in the


    mirror. Red lipstick, soft shimmer on the eyes with a smoky ck liner¡­ It¡¯s so much darker than I¡¯m


    used to! And for a kid¡¯s party? She chuckles and I look up. ¡°Or protective son mode?¡± She snickers. 1


    ¡°Baby Girl, wipe that s*t off her face and let her f*cking just be her normal self.¡± He says. 2


    ¡°No, the aim is to get Daddy Marcel all hot for the s*xy Nanny.¡± She states, making me stare at her ¨C


    mortified. 5


    That makes it sound so much worse!


    ¡°F*cking hell.¡± Leo groans as hees over and pulls her into his arms.


    Ok time to make my exit!


    1


    I smoothly get off the stool, I¡¯m just about at the door, safety within my grasp when Azura shouts out.


    ¡°You are not to remove that makeup!¡± She says firmly. ¡°Luna¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± I say disappointed as I nce at Leo for help, but he¡¯s far too busy checking out her boobs in


    that strapless sky-blue dress.


    I smile despite my own dilemma; they are a perfect couple. I quickly exit trying to not blush at their


    intimacy.


    ¡°And go put that dress on!¡±


    I wince at Azura¡¯smand and sigh. I didn¡¯t want to stand out, but I can¡¯t refuse a Luna¡¯s orders.


    It¡¯s a whileter and music is ring in the garden that is decorated in dark blue, white, and silver. The


    birthday boy is wearing blue jeans with a white shirt that matches his father¡¯s outfit. Phoenix is wearing


    a sky-blue party dress. I myself am wearing a shimmery white dress that Azura had purchased for me,


    but it¡¯s got these tiny straps that make me scared they will snap. It¡¯s sticking to me like a glove and the


    push- up strapless bra is making me indeed look like a h*oker!


    I haven¡¯t dared step out into the open, keeping myself busy and hidden away.


    ¡°Winona, that¡¯s all the food done. Can you please be a dear and take thisst tray?¡± Rosaline asks me,


    passing me a silver tter to put on the buffet table.


    Now I need to go out there¡­.


    Taking a deep breath, I step outside and carry therge tter full of grilled kebabs to the table. cing


    it in its slot, I bend down to check that the heat is on low beneath it when I feel someone watching me.


    My heart thunders as I slowly stand straight and adjust the lid. The wind blows my hair over my


    shoulder, and I slowly brush my hair over my shoulder trying to keep it from blowing all over the ce.


    I should have tied it up! I did, but Azura had made me open it.


    ¡°Need a hand?¡± A deep voice makes me jump and I gasp when my behind knocks into someone. A


    large hand touches my shoulder, and I can¡¯t help but bite my lip as ripples of strong pleasure course


    through me. He slowly brushes my hair back, his fingertips grazing my neck and I feel dizzy.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    I slowly tug away before I end up sighing in approval. I turn to face him, my breath catching in my


    throat. He¡¯s in grey pants and a white shirt that has a few buttons open. His hair is pulled up into a man


    bun and I almost drool, quickly shutting my mouth that had formed a small 0.1


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha.¡± I say, tucking my hair behind my ear, but his eyes aren¡¯t on my face but raking over


    my body before he looks away frowning slightly. Did I do something wrong?


    I won¡¯t lie, I was expecting apliment, but he just seems¡­ angry.


    This was a bad idea.


    ¡°Marcel.¡± I turn when Kristina, a she-wolf who is in her mid-forties,es over. She¡¯s gorgeous, tall,


    and curvy with stunning red hair. She had lost her chosen mate a few years ago. I know she¡¯s been


    somewhat of a friend to Marcel, but for the first time when she wraps her arms around him giving him a


    hug, I feel a re of jealousy rush through me. It appals me at how angry I feel, not missing how she


    leans into him. before he steps back, giving her a small smirk.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± She says. Clearly, she doesn¡¯t recognise me.


    ¡°Hello, Kristina.¡± I say, and her eyes widen.


    ¡°Winona!¡± She says, looking surprised, but I can¡¯t focus on her, but on her hand which still rests on


    Marcel¡¯s arm. 2.


    Move your hand, please.


    I wish I¡¯m brave enough to say that out loud.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± I say, and she gives me a nod before turning to Marcel.


    To my dismay, I can¡¯t bring myself to walk too far off, trying not to get worked up as she carries on


    talking


    to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re going on holiday again?¡±


    ¡°I am. I think I could use a break.¡± Marcel says quietly.


    A break from my weird behaviour. I can¡¯t linger any longer and slowly move away, but not before I hear


    her reply.


    ¡°Well¡­ if you want a plus one for the trip, you know I¡¯m always up for one of those.¡± Her words are


    extremely low, but I heard them, even over the music.


    It takes my all not to get upset and turn around. For a second I feel an intense stare on me, one I know


    belongs to Marcel, and I keep walking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to let you know.¡± I hear him reply.


    She¡¯s a strong female¡­ and more suited to him.


    I take a deep breath and smile as I look towards Corrado and Leo. They are the ones who gave me life.


    Today is Corrado¡¯s special day and I will not walk around moping and let anything dampen my spirits.


    Especially not a mate who is out of my league.


    They all look gorgeous as they take pictures in front of the balloon arc. I look around, seeing that some


    of the balls have spilt out of the ball pit where some of the kids are ying.


    Walking over to it, I crouch down and collect them all up and drop them back into the ball pit.


    I smile, watching the children tumble and crawl around amongst the balls and I watch them for a couple


    of moments, before ncing over at the huge bouncy castle that the older kids are jumping on. That¡¯s


    when I spot a small group over at the dessert table.


    I go over to the chocte fountain to help a few of the children who have gathered around.


    ¡°Ok line up, everyone will get a turn.¡± I say, pulling on sometex gloves and picking up a wooden


    stick.¡± What would you like on yours, Lucy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, can I have a strawberry, two marshmallows, and a br*wnie please?¡± She replies as Corrado


    hurries over and joins the queue.


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday, Corrado. You can go to the front.¡± One of the older pups offers and I smile. They are


    respecting their future Alpha.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s ok I¡¯ll wait my turn.¡± He says politely. He¡¯s such a well-mannered child, he¡¯s beaming happily,


    and I can tell he¡¯s enjoying his party.


    ¡°No no Corrado, you go first!¡± Another child says, and he finally agrees, hurrying to the front. I pass


    Lucy her stick with a paper te beneath it and I pick up another stick for Corrado.


    ¡°Can I get some strawberries, some waffle¡­ a profiterole and a br*wnie please Winnie?¡± He beams.


    ¡°Of course, I get to work and once I¡¯ve dipped it under the flowing chocte, I sprinkle it with a dusting


    of blue and gold edible glitter.


    ¡°Here you go, birthday boy.¡± I smile, kissing his forehead gently.


    ¡°Oh thank you, Winnie, you look so beautiful today.¡± Hepliments me seriously. I smile and thank


    him before getting back to the rest.


    I¡¯m stuck there for far longer than I expected. Those who finished their stickse back for more.


    ¡°More!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Can I get a br*wnie? No three of those, please.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°One mini donut too!¡±


    I work as fast as I can and I look over at Azura hoping she¡¯s ok with Phoenix. I need to put her down to


    nap soon.


    When thest child rushes away, I let out a soft breath, brushing my hair back with my arm. I have just


    taken my gloves off when a familiar scent fills my nose.


    ¡°Are you still serving? Because I think I could do with some chocte.¡±


    I turn, remembering what Kristina and he had both been discussing and look up into those warm


    chocte-coloured eyes. I still feel a bit salty.


    ¡°Yes of course.¡± I say, picking up a glove.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take one of each.¡± He says as I begin to put the glove on. ¡°You don¡¯t need to wear gloves, Winona.¡±


    I pause, cing it down before I take up the stick.


    ¡°I guess so since you didn¡¯t mind lick¡­¡± I turn away quickly, realising what I was about to say.


    ¡°Mind licking your finger?¡± Marcel finishes for me as his arm reaches over and I almost drop the stick,


    only for his hand to close around mine.


    ¡°Someone might see¡­¡± I find myself blurting out as I look up at him, my eyes widening as I realise how


    close he is.


    ¡°Does it matter? Because I¡¯m not ashamed of anyone seeing us¡­ are you?¡±


    He looks down at me as the wind makes my hair fly everywhere, but this time, I¡¯m not able to brush it


    back. I feel lost in his gaze. The music fades away and for a moment it¡¯s just the two of us.


    ¡®No.¡¯¡± I whisper, my heart thundering as I realise what I just said.


    ¡°Oh yes, Marcel¡­¡± Someone trails off, and realityes crashing down and I quickly pull away, turning


    my back to them, my heart thundering. I hear Kristina stop a few feet away and when she steps closer


    to Marcel, I decide it¡¯s time I leave.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± I say, turning and walking over to Azura, who is rocking Phoenix. ¡°Hey, shall I take her for


    a nap?¡±


    Azura looks at me before nodding. She¡¯s analysing me but I smile politely, and she passes her to me


    after kissing her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ve fed her, so she¡¯ll just need to be put down.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± I reply and head inside, away from the merriment of the party. I hurry upstairs and ce


    Phoenix in her cot. She¡¯s already drifting off, sucking on her hand and I watch her, humming softly


    before I slowly remove her hand from her mouth. Her eyshes flutter but she simply licks her lips and


    yawns.


    That¡¯s our little princess¡­.


    I switch the monitor on and leave the room. I have barely shut the door when I knock straight into a wall


    of steel.


    ¡°Ow!¡± I gasp, feeling the sparks rush up me.


    Marcel¡­


    ¡°You left rather fast.¡± He says, steadying me by my elbows before crossing his arms.


    ¡°I came to put Phoenix down for a nap. Excuse me, you should go out. I¡¯m certain you will be missed.¡± I


    whisper, walking past him.


    He c*cks a brow and when he grabs my elbow pulling me back in front of him, my heart thumps.


    I disrespected him but I don¡¯t even know why I said it, it stung seeing him and Kristina together.


    ¡°Winona¡­


    ¡°Yes?¡± I ask, looking up at him as I try to remain emotionless.


    ¡°Why do I sense that you¡¯re angry?¡±


    I stare up at him. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± I lie.


    He looks amused, and that only annoys me further. I make to walk past him, when he grabs hold of my


    wrist stopping me once more.


    ¡°One more thing.¡± I don¡¯t look back, refusing to humour him. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± 12

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Beautiful Bond Ch 4. Rage


    MARCEL.


    I let go of her. I can¡¯t be the one to push her any further when I know how she feels. If


    there¡¯s anything she does hold for me, then she needs to be the one to make the next


    move. 1


    She hesitates, her heart pounding as she stands there, her back to me. I couldn¡¯t control


    myself seeing her, especially


    when she is dressed like that. I had to tell her¡­


    I didn¡¯t miss the looks she got from some of the single men in attendance, and it riled me


    up. Her dress is tasteful, with just a hint of cleavage on show, whilst tantalisingly


    disying her smooth back. I can¡¯t me anyone for checking her out when she really is


    such a beauty. Just like when I first noticed her in that ck dress


    Enter title¡­


    I¡¯ve never been able to look at her the same since.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She says, ncing at me before she turns and walks away. 1


    I sigh, hearing the sound of her heels receding, before I head after her myself and back


    to the party.


    I have a feeling she was upset regarding my conversation with Kristina. Kristina and I


    have been friends for years and although we have asionally h*oked up. When I


    realised she was beginning to develop feelings for me, I ended it entirely and it has been


    a couple of years.


    I didn¡¯t mix with the she-wolves of this pack often and with Kristina, well; she didn¡¯t really


    live on pack territory half the time.


    I return to the party and grab myself an iced drink. I¡¯m frustrated, in more ways than one,


    but I¡¯m trying not to let it show.


    I walk over to where Leo is standing to the side smoking, watching Azura and Corrado


    dancing.


    I¡¯m truly proud of the man he has be. Even now he appears cold, but behind those


    piercing blue eyes, are endless emotions.


    ¡°He¡¯s enjoying the party.¡± I say, stopping by Leo¡¯s side as I watch Corrado smile happily


    as he dances with his mother.


    ¡°When doesn¡¯t that kid like attention?¡±


    I chuckle. ¡°He¡¯s getting big. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s already six.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Time f*cking flies.¡± Leo says, and I don¡¯t miss the way he gets distracted by


    Azura.


    To think these two went through so much to get to where they are now¡­


    Everyone¡¯s having a good time, the chatter and theughter creating that pleasant buzz.


    However, when I hear someone call Winona, I instantly hone in on it.


    ¡°Winona! Wow, I didn¡¯t even recognise you. You look beautiful.¡±


    My eyes sh, and I instantly scan the garden until I see none other than Leo¡¯s friend Li


    Sheng. He is standing there, arms crossed as he leans against the counter where MY


    mate is standing, looking flustered.


    I clench my jaw, trying not to react.


    They¡¯re just talking¡­ Forcing my gaze elsewhere, I¡¯m unable to stop myself


    i in carrying on listening.


    ¡°Thank you. You look handsome, too. I love that shirt.¡±


    I c*ck a brow, really?


    My gaze flicks back to Li Sheng. He¡¯s wearing some oriental print shirt which is half


    unbuttoned and the way he¡¯s smiling at her¡­ Yeah, they look good together, but that just


    irks me.


    ¡°Want to dance?¡± He asks her.


    ¡°Ah no thank you!¡± She says quickly.


    ¡°Oh,e on, it¡¯ll be fun,¡± He says, leaning closer he whispers something in her ear, but


    thanks to the sudden rise in the volume of the music I don¡¯t hear her reply, but I do see


    her blush as she looks away shyly.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    I can¡¯t focus on Leo, feeling my anger pling around me. She¡¯s shaking her head, but he


    still takes her wrist, encouraging her towards the dance floor.


    What irks me is she¡¯s about to give in. This is the f*cking reason I¡¯m not pushing her.


    After all, I want her to want me not to be f*cking forced into something or coaxed into it


    because I know what she¡¯s like.


    She gives a small smile and tilts her head to refuse him, but he cuts her off, pointing


    towards Azura and Corrado as he leads her onto the dance floor. 1


    I clench my fists; my anger feels like a f*cking pressure cooker, and I¡¯m fuming. She¡¯s


    too flustered to even notice as she tries to refuse Li Sheng gently. I¡¯m not sure when I


    start moving until I¡¯m in front of them.


    ¡°She said no.¡± I snarl, ripping his hand off her wrist and moving her behind me.


    Lineng smiles slightly as if he¡¯s done nothing wrong, only angering me more. She¡¯s just


    shy, we¡¯re really ok, right Winona?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. From where I stood, she didn¡¯t lookfortable.¡± I snarl.


    He seems to pause before he exhales. ¡± Well, she¡¯s just ying hard to get, I¡¯m sure


    we-¡± 2


    ¡°She¡¯s mine, so stay the hell away!¡± I growl, grabbing him by the cor when Leo is


    suddenly there, his hand gripping my wrist. 2


    The music is the only sound now ying as silence falls and everyone is watching


    ¡°Dad, calm down.¡± He says quietly, but his attention is on someone else. I turn to see


    Azura standing there. Her eyes are wide and she¡¯s pouting slightly, and I in ntly realise


    what¡¯s going on¡­


    This was Azura¡¯s n. I let go of Li Sheng, who lowers his head to me and Leo sighs,


    taking a drag on his cigarette.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Winona whispers, but before I can even turn, I hear her leave.


    ¡°Carry on and excuse us for a couple of moments.¡± I say, hating how we have an


    audience, thinking I had just announced to everyone that she¡¯s mine¡­ and obviously


    have feelings for her, which isn¡¯t a lie, but I didn¡¯t need anyone to know¡­


    ¡°Us?¡± Azura says, pulling a face.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I reply pointedly. ¡°And she really needs to learn to stop running.¡± I growl, walking


    off the dance floor.


    Leo shakes his head as Li Sheng motions for Corrado toe with him. He¡¯s amused


    but also by the look of surprise he P ayed on his face. It¡¯s clear he didn¡¯t know who


    exactly he was pi*sing off by talking to Winona¡­


    Azura blows him a kiss with an apologetic look, and I shake my head.


    I lead the way inside and the two follow


    Crossing my arms, I turn when Leo shuts the door after him. Azura has her hands


    sped in front of her and she genuinely looks guilty and rather sad. Leo kisses her


    shoulder before he turns his gaze to me.


    ¡°I was only trying to help¡­ I¡¯m sorry but


    I mean, you and Winona did the same to Leo and I.¡± Azura says looking up at me, I


    frown but something about the sad look in those innocent eyes of hers, makes me


    massage my temples. How can I scold her, when she didn¡¯t have bad intentions. 8


    I nce at Leo, who is watching her sceptically with a raised brow. 2


    She was only trying to help. I have to remember she¡¯s only twenty, she¡¯s still young and


    as she said, we did try to put her and Leo together. She wasn¡¯t doing anything different.


    She looks down sadly, blinking those eyes as she waits for me to continue, and I see


    Phoenix in her. I sigh again, shoving my hands into my pockets.


    ¡°Ok fine. Just don¡¯t do that again, the entire pack will now know that I have a thing for my


    grandchildren¡¯s Nanny¡­¡± I mutter.


    Her face lightens up as she smiles rather deviously, and for a moment I wonder if the


    previous apology was just an act¡­ 6


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with wanting your mate, Marcel. We all know she wants you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, maybe, however, I also can see that she¡¯s easy to push into doing things she


    doesn¡¯t want to¡­ That may be ok when ites to getting a haircut or trying a new


    disn¡­ but when it¡¯s something as big as wanting your mate or not¡­ that is something


    she can¡¯t be encouraged into. If she wants me, she needs to take that step. Herself.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s shy.¡± Azura sighs, frustrated, as Leo simply smokes his cigarette.


    ¡°And then if she makes a step, then what?¡± Leo asks.


    ¡°I can handle the rest, but she needs to make the next move. Now, if you can both


    excuse me, I think I¡¯m going to go back out there.¡± I say.


    Azura nods and Leo hugs her. I know she only tried to help and maybe this was the


    reaction Winona needed to see from me, but she deserves better. However, if she


    doesn¡¯t want me, then she really needs to reject me.


    This entire situation was full of mixed reactions, feelings, and confusion. I will no vail on


    Corrado¡¯s party. However, once it¡¯s done, I really could use a run.


    I¡¯m heading to the garden when I spot a devious smile on Azura¡¯s face as she looks


    down at her phone and I c*ck a brow. Something tells me she¡¯s up to something again¡­


    2


    But when she looks up and our eyes meet, she smiles innocently, and I shake my head.


    I¡¯m just being paranoid. 8


    It¡¯s muchter in the evening, and the party is long over. Leo and Azura have taken


    Corrado to watch a movie in town a couple of hours ago, and Phoenix was at their home


    with Winona.


    Then tomorrow evening we have dinner in town with family. Since it is difficult for


    everyone toe down, Azura decided on a family dinner,prising The Westwoods


    and the Rossi¡¯s, as well as Leo¡¯s friends, of course.


    I enter my apartment after a long run, heading straight to the bathroom. I strip off my


    sweat-soaked clothes and step under the shower. Untying my hair, I let the water wash


    over me.


    No, the run did not do me any favours. I still can¡¯t get her out of my head. It¡¯s annoying


    and frustrating in many ways.


    I sigh, washing quickly before I step out of the shower and turn the tap off.


    I grab a towel, drying my hair before I wrap the towel around my waist. I can hear my


    phone ringing.


    Who can that be?


    I head to the lounge and pick it up.


    Kristina. 1


    ¡°Hello?¡± I answer it.


    ¡°Hi arcel¡­ I just, I was wondering if we can meet up? Maybe at the diner downtown?¡±


    I know she means Pete¡¯s.


    ¡°What¡¯s it regarding?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I just thought we can have a catch-up. I mean, we haven¡¯t really hung in a while;


    besides, I want to know all about thisdy of yours.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not technically mine.¡± I say, hating the way those words sounded.


    Sheughs. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not how I saw it.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    You seemed distracted earlier, too. Come on, we could use some coffee.¡±


    I sigh and nod. ¡°Ok,¡±


    ¡°Great, my treat. I¡¯ll see you in twenty minutes?¡± She says.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I reply before I hang up.


    Maybe I can use the chance to get advice from someone who is closer to my age or,


    better yet, a woman¡¯s point of view. 6


    Twenty-five minutester, I reach Pete¡¯s


    Diner and I spot her red hair, she is sitting at a table in the corner. The interior is rustic


    and warm, with ssics ying on the jukebox. This was a ce that both young and


    old visited, but right now it was pretty quiet.


    ¡°Marcel!¡± Kristina calls, waving her hand. I walk over and there are already two cups of


    coffee there. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I ordered the coffee a littlete or it would have been cold.¡±


    ¡°Did you expect me to drop everything?¡± I ask, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Well, I took my chances.¡± She shrugs. ¡± But we both know even though I take my


    chances, I still don¡¯t quite cut it.¡±


    I don¡¯t respond, knowing exactly what she meant.


    ¡°So, why did you want to meet me?¡±


    ¡°I was reminiscing on the past, you know


    I thought there was something going on when I approached that table earlier at the


    party¡­ but when you were like, ¡®I¡¯ll let you know about the trip¡¯ well that threw me off,


    and I thought perhaps I was misinterpreting the situation.¡±


    I c*ck a brow. So she did that on purpose.


    ¡°There¡¯s been nothing between us for over five years, Kristina, and you have


    apanied me on at least two trips since. So why would it?¡±


    She sighs and nods. ¡°True¡­ I never realised how long it¡¯s been¡­ and we¡¯ve been on


    three trips together, not two.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, who¡¯s counting?¡±


    She looked hurt for a moment before she sighs and shakes her head. ¡°Well, clearly not


    you, now tell me you and¡­ Winona, what¡¯s going on there?¡±


    ¡°Is it strange that she¡¯s so much younger?¡±


    ¡°Oh please, we¡¯re werewolves. You don¡¯t look a day past forty. Who cares how old you


    are?¡± She shakes her head, drinking her coffee, which, unlike mine, is half milk and full


    of cream. 1


    ¡°Hmm, well let¡¯s just say she caught my eye when Leo finally began to ept me


    again¡­ and then¡­ this Blood Moon I find that she¡¯s my second chance.¡±


    She stares at me for a second, her heart thundering before she smiles faintly. That¡¯s¡­


    beautiful¡­¡± I can see the sadness in her eyes and I¡¯m no fool¡­


    ¡°I guess, but I don¡¯t think I deserve her, sheeds someone younger¡­ someone, who isn¡¯t


    so¡­¡± I stare at the scars on my hands, I am a canvas of memories of dark times¡­ and


    she was innocent, pure¡­ everything I¡¯m not.


    ¡°She needs you, and obviously wants you from what I saw earlier. Marcel no one cared


    when they realised there was something between you two, aside from a few who looked


    rather jealous and then of course the initial shock of you actually having feelings for


    someone! But honestly, look past your status and your age. Love doesn¡¯t go by number,


    race, or even gender. Love is love, and I¡¯m leaving. Go get your girl.¡±1


    She gulps down her coffee as the diner door tinkles behind us, and a familiar scent


    seeps into my nose.


    Winona¡¯s here¡­ I can feel her eyes on me and when I turn, I can see the clear hurt


    within her eyes when those chocte bro ones meet mine.


    ¡°Winona!¡± Kristina says as she stands up, approaching her.


    She masks her emotions and smiles faintly, but it¡¯s not the usual fake smile of hers. I can


    see the hostility in her eyes towards Kristina.


    ¡°Marcel was telling me all about you. I¡¯m so happy for the both of you. You should join


    him for a coffee, since his drink has gotten cold.¡± Kristina suggests, making Winona¡¯s


    eyes snap to mine and a pretty blush crosses her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Tea, Winona prefers tea.¡± I say, making that blush deepen. She looks away and before


    she refuses, I decide it¡¯s better that I make it clear that Kristina is nothing more than a


    friend and so, I say the two words that she really can¡¯t refuse¡­


    ¡°Joir me.¡± 5

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Beautiful Bond Ch 5. S*icy


    WINONA.


    Azura sent me here. She was adamant she really wanted some s*icy wings from here, although I had


    wondered why she wanted them since she had surely eaten when she was out. Something Corrado


    rified, but I didn¡¯t question it and came here, only to see Marcel sitting at a table with Kristina.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It made me upset, and I have never felt so angry, but should I care? Do I even have that right, when I¡¯m


    not even making a move? Even though everyone has given me their blessings in a way. I thought it¡¯ll


    be ok but seeing her sitting there¡­ I don¡¯t like it, not one bit.


    ¡°Join me.¡± He says, snapping me from my thoughts.


    I nce at Kristina, feeling bad for using her, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s really genuine¡­ There


    certainly has been something between the two.


    I frown slightly and look at Marcel, and I see the flicker of surprise in his eyes at my expression.


    ¡°I guess I will.¡± I say, giving a small smile.


    I don¡¯t think Marcel even wants me if he¡¯s here meeting up with one of his booty calls. Winona! I¡¯m


    mortified at my own mean thoughts; jealousy makes us ugly. Pursing my lips, I slowly sit down in the


    booth opposite him, taking the ce Kristina was in previously. The door tinkles before it shuts behind


    her. I find myself staring at her empty cup that remains in front of me.


    ¡°Can we get the table cleared and a fresh ck coffee, and a tea.¡± Marcel says, calling someone over.


    ¡°Also a tter of s*icy barbeque wings on the side.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry.¡± I say, especially not after seeing her.


    ¡°I might be.¡± He counters and I run my fingers through my hair unable to argue with that. I¡¯ve changed


    out of my dress, but I still have the makeup on¡­ I tug at the sleeves of my white top, as the waiter


    wipes the table clean and walks away, casting us a curious nce that he tries to hide.


    ¡°Everyone has heard what you said at the party.¡± I sigh, running my fingers through my hair. I feel like


    I¡¯m getting a headache from all of this. I didn¡¯t mind being invisible. 1


    ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed of admitting that you¡¯re mine, although I did act like a fool. Or more like a


    temperamental youngster who has no self-control. My own son had to stop me from punching


    someone.¡± He mutters, disgruntled, and I nce up, having to hide my smile at his annoyance.


    ¡°You did¡­ you sounded like you were ready to hit him-I mean, you just said you were going to¡­¡± I


    chuckle before I cough to cover it. ¡°Uh, I mean you did something a youngster would do, not the fool


    part!¡±


    I¡¯m making this worse.


    He c*cks a brow, and I blush under his gaze. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to mind thepliment that he gave


    you.¡±


    I shake my head. ¡°No, because I know Li Sheng has never had anything for me and he has seen me


    many times before and I know what kind of person he is.¡± I reason gently.


    He sits back frowning, and I wonder if he¡¯s still annoyed.


    ¡°Hmm, which makesplimenting his shirt a little more understandable.¡± He mutters and I press my


    lips together, trying to stop them from twitching into a smile. Is he a little jealous?


    ¡°You still sound like a schoolboy.¡± I offer.


    A jealous one.


    He smirks slightly and shakes his head. ¡±Yes, I get it. I embarrassed myself.¡± He sighs in defeat.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I say apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He replies. ¡°Just our situation, so what made you agree to have a cup of tea with


    me?¡±


    Is he trying to get me to admit I got jealous?


    ¡°Well, since you asked me, I thought why not.¡± I say, relieved when the waiter returns with a grilled


    tter of sizzling wings, a dipping sauce, our hot drinks, and a bottle of water.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Marcel says and I find myself admiring him.


    Was it strange that I wanted to brush my hand down his jaw?


    His dark chocte eyes are watching me, and I suddenly feel thirsty. I look away, licking my lips.


    ¡°So, do you like s*icy food? These hot wings they have here are really tasty, and super s*icy.¡±


    ¡°I actually do. I tend to eat mild food with Corrado, but I do enjoy my spices. I do like eating green


    chillies by themselves.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    I look down, thinking that¡¯s no big deal¡­ I¡¯m sure many people do, and it is an odd thing to say. I¡¯m


    regretting opening my mouth when Marcel picks up a chilli that sits on the bed of onions alongside the


    grill tter. ¡°I wonder, are you all talk and no action or can you actually walk the walk?¡±


    I reach over and take the chilli from him. His hand brushes against mine and our eyes meet. He


    brushes his thumb across my knuckles, and I let the sparks dance along my skin. He moves back and


    opens the metal cap on the ss bottle of water as I bite into the chilli.


    Oh, it tastes good. He¡¯s watching me, slightly amused as he pours me a ss of water and I bite off the


    rest of the chilli, leaving just the end. I ce it on the side of the tter and look at him.


    ¡°See?¡±


    ¡°Nicely done, but I¡¯m surprised all those chillies haven¡¯t made you bitter. You¡¯re still a pot of honey¡­¡±


    His eyes sh as he looks me over before forcing his gaze away.


    I simply smile as I take up the water he¡¯s poured for me and sip it before taking a wing and cing it on


    my te.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ but I can get bitter.¡± I say, just like I did when I saw Kristina. I am not as nice as he thinks.


    ¡°Oh, these are tasty.¡±


    ¡°Now we¡¯re talking. These are the best barbeque wings in the Pack. I don¡¯t think even Rosaline¡¯s are as


    nice ¨C don¡¯t tell her that.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ve never had these before. They are really delicious, I haven¡¯t really been here¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm? I can believe that. I haven¡¯t seen you around here until today.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, Azura actually sent me.¡± I blush as I shake my head. He sighs. ¡°She hasn¡¯t given up, has she?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she will. She keeps saying it¡¯s karma.¡± I smile, remembering how we nned to get them


    together¡­


    ¡°Are you remembering how easily we clicked when we were conspiring against them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was actually. When I could just be myself¡­¡± I murmur, looking down at my two fingers that are


    covered with sticky sauce.


    He nods, flicking his hair back as he wipes his hands and picks up another wing. ¡°I miss that.¡±


    I look up slowly. He¡¯s resting his chin on his free hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologise. I¡¯m just saying I miss you being you, but I can¡¯t me you when the situation is rather


    rough.¡±


    I look at his mark and frown slightly. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m good enough for an Alpha¡­ I can¡¯t even


    shift into my wolf, even though I feel my senses have heightenedtely¡­ I¡¯m still not up to par.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t that be my choice to decide? You¡¯re perfect Winona, just the way you are,¡±


    ¡®And if we were ever to¡­¡± I can¡¯t ask that here¡­ I look around. We may be in the corner with the music


    ying, but there are all werewolves here. They¡¯ll hear me.


    He frowns and tilts his head. ¡°Let¡¯s finish and get out of here?¡±


    I nod in agreement. ¡°I like that idea.¡± I say, finishing off another wing and then taking the wipe out of its


    packet to clean my hands.


    Are we actually going to talk? I did want rity on us¡­ What he wants, what I want, because whenever


    we are around one another, all I see is him¡­


    He downs his coffee rather fast, and I quickly sip my tea, trying to finish it fast.


    ¡°Take your time unless you¡¯re in a rush to get out of here with me.¡± He smirks, and I tilt my head.


    Leave with him¡­. No girl, he doesn¡¯t mean it like that.


    My cheeks burn and I quickly swallow the rest of my tea. ¡°No, I just¡­ Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± I say, standing up.


    I¡¯m about to stop and apologise for being the one to give the order, but when he gets up, leaving a few


    notes on the table, I simply smile. We had discussed that party for Azura and Leo over drinks and even


    a pizza, alongside Corrado. Weughed, teased, and had a good time. He had been adamant I wear


    the ck dress he had tricked me into choosing. He hadplimented me¡­ he had smiled at me, and


    I had been myself,pletely.


    I miss that.


    He holds the door open, allowing me to slip out before him, but there isn¡¯t enough space to get by


    without brushing against him.


    The door shuts behind us and a sharp wind blows around us. It¡¯s not cold though.


    We¡¯re silent as we continue down the street. I know werewolves can see in the dark, regardless of if it¡¯s


    bright out or not, however the white streetlights illuminating the path made me feel even more exposed.


    ¡°Inside you were saying something, if we were ever too¡­?¡± He questions and I look up at him, trying


    not to take a deep inhale of his scent.


    No time for self-doubt, Winona. This is my chance to ask the questions that swim around my mind.


    Kristina was enough of a wake-up call for me to stop running. I know it may not work and that I can¡¯t


    take that ce in his life¡­ but I can try¡­


    Well, here goes nothing.


    ¡°If we were ever to ept this when ites to marking one another¡­ would you be ok with me


    marking you?¡± I ask the question I dared never say out loud before now.


    He slows a little and looks down at me, and I look back at him.


    ¡°Would I be ok with it? I want you Winona, but I¡¯m not going to push you, because it¡¯s your decision¡­


    when ites to being marked by you, there¡¯s no doubt. I would want your mark on me as much as I


    want my mark on your pretty neck.¡± I blush, and then I pause, frowning. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think I can mark


    you¡­¡± I have never shifted, even partially.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain you can. I think you just need the right emotions to awaken that side of you, just the way


    your eyes changed when we found out we¡¯re mates.¡± He replies, tucking a strand of my hair behind my


    ear.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    He c*cks a brow, and a s*xy smirk crosses his lips. ¡°So, you want to mark me?¡± His voice is deeper and


    huskier.


    My heart s*ips a beat and I blush as I run my fingers through my hair once again.I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± I


    murmur.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a good liar.¡± He states.


    My blush deepens, and I smile slightly. ¡°I may be your second chance, but you are my first¡¯¡­ of course


    it would cross my mind¡­ but won¡¯t Leo be upset if his mother¡¯s mark is gone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He has been supportive of us, you know that. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him,


    but he understands. I also know you are probably one of the few people who understand him and


    would never try to push him into more than he is ready for. In fact, he is extremely protective of you.¡±


    ¡°I would never do anything to hurt him¡­¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s the reason you¡¯re hesitating.¡±


    He states quietly, and I don¡¯t miss the faint glimmer of hurt in his eyes.


    I look at my hands before ncing up at the moon for a moment and then at the man who I¡¯ve


    developed feelings for. ¡± He¡¯s given me his blessings¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m just a noone inparison to you


    and your family. Your son¡¯s mate is the Heart of Fire, your brother is the Lycan King and your-¡±


    ¡°-Mate, is a perfect addition to this crazy family, if she simply gives me a chance to show her how hard


    I¡¯ve fallen for her.¡±


    His words make my breath hitch and I¡¯m unable to turn away from him. ¡°Ok¡­ let¡¯s try. I don¡¯t want to


    overstep my ce. either¡­¡±


    ¡°You just need to remember you¡¯re mine. That makes you my woman and your status is nothing less


    than that of


    Azura¡¯s. Tomorrow there¡¯s Corrado¡¯s birthday dinner with the family. Will you apany me as my


    dinner partner?¡±


    My eyes widen as I stare up at him. I know there is a family dinner nned¡­ meaning the entire Rossi


    and Westwood families will be there¡­ and they¡¯ll know who I am¡­ 12


    I look up at him and although a part of me wants to hide away and avoid it; I know I can¡¯t.


    I have to be brave and face it all. If I want people to stay away from him, then I need to make it clear


    that he is mine¡­


    Mine¡­


    ¡°Sure¡­ It¡¯s going to be a little nerve- wracking, but yes, let¡¯s do this.¡± I say, all my doubts and worries


    fade away when he smiles, making my stomach flutter.


    He is so handsome¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He says softly.


    No, thank you for being patient with me¡­ He tilts his head, that s*xy smirk lingering on his face. ¡°Oh,


    and one more thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I want you in ck.¡±

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Beautiful Bond Ch 6. ck Dress


    WINONA.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± I say, turning away from the ck dress that sits on the bed.


    Azura tilts her head, her hands on her hips. She¡¯s stunning in a slinky teal dress.


    ¡°You chose it.¡± She says pouting. ¡°And frankly, I love it and you would look amazing in it?¡±


    I look away from the doe eyes, knowing I¡¯ll give in and stare at the dress once again.


    Yes, I did choose it, but I had a moment of ¡®if I was choosing a dress for someone else with my figure,


    what would I choose? ¡®But then I realise I have to put it on¡­ It¡¯s going to show even more cleavage


    than the dress that Azura had chosen for me!


    ¡°I did, but I think it¡¯s a bit too much. I don¡¯t want Marcel to get the wrong idea.¡± I reply. What is the


    wrong idea?


    Hmm, I don¡¯t mind the attention even if it makes me so embarrassed. He makes me feel good.


    ¡°Marcel, huh?¡± She winks at me, and I blush, realising I hadn¡¯t said Alpha. ¡± Maybe you can start


    saying, Daddy Marcel.¡±


    She snickers and I sigh. She bes serious again and crosses her arms. ¡± Look Winona, half the


    women will have their melon-size boobies on show, we Sanguedies need to show them we also have


    our cute-sized mangos to unt, ok?¡±


    I stare at her. Boobies? Melons? Mangoes?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She isn¡¯t wrong. There will be many more beautiful women than me.


    Maybe no one will notice me.


    ¡°It is an absolutely gorgeous dress.¡± She says, holding up the ck knee-length dress which has a


    small slit. The neck is a sweetheart cut with inch-thick straps that are set wide apart.


    I do like it¡­ It¡¯s beautiful.


    ¡°Ok. You should go and finish getting ready. I¡¯m sorry for wasting so much time. I¡¯lle to get Phoenix


    once I¡¯ve changed.¡±


    ¡°Winona¡­ I was going to take Phoenix to this dinner regardless of if you were going toe or not,


    and that¡¯s going to remain. Tonight¡¯s your night off. Don¡¯t worry about others, just yourself, ok?¡±


    She says with a warm smile.


    I nod and give her a warm smile. I truly appreciate her support. ¡°Thank you, Azura.¡±


    ¡°Anytime.¡± She walks to the door in those pretty heels thatce up to her knees when I speak up.


    ¡°No, I mean, thank you for sending me to the dinerst night¡­ It gave us the chance to be able to talk


    with one another.¡±


    She stops, her hand on the door frame and she grins. ¡°Excellent, so since the talking phase is over,


    next is¡­¡± She tilts her head, looking me over before her eyes sparkle with mischief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s


    definitely happening¡­¡±


    ¡°What is!¡± I call after her, but she doesn¡¯t reply, herugh fading as she walks away. I look down at my


    nails. I¡¯ve painted a deep nude pink and sigh softly.


    Time to finish getting ready. I slip the dress on and look in the mirror, fixing my loose curls. My makeup


    is neutral, more dewy than normal, and I¡¯ve dared to go a little darker on my lips than usual.


    I slip on my ck heels and put on the ck ribbon choker around my neck and finish off with some


    earrings. I fix my straps, making sure the strap of my bra remains hidden. I don¡¯t know why, but I


    decided to wear some pretty lingerie; I believe no one needs to see it but it¡¯s how it makes you feel,


    and I do feel prettier, maybe even a little sexier. (1


    I wonder what Marcel will think of how I look. I push the thought away blushing, apply a spritz of


    perfume and grab my clutch bag.


    Ok, here goes nothing¡­ I walk down the stairs to see Leo carrying


    Phoenix in the hallway and my stomach twists. Will he get upset, knowing I¡¯m dressed up for his


    father?


    He looks up, his icy eyes not giving anything away. ¡°Why do you look guilty- as-f*ck?¡± 2


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not.¡± I lie.


    I am¡­ aren¡¯t I?


    I grip my clutch bag firmly, and he frowns slightly.


    ¡°You need to stop acting on edge. Everyone might think you¡¯re being forced to attend the dinner. Dad¡¯s


    age doesn¡¯t help.¡± He smirks slightly and I realise he¡¯s teasing. It makes me rx a little and I smile


    back.


    ¡°I


    ¡°I¡­ I want to try to give us a chance.¡± I whisper, looking down at my feet.


    He walks over, rocking the beautiful little angel who looks gorgeous in a baby pink coloured dress. He


    ces a hand on my shoulder, and I look up.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t let anything hold you back. You and Dad both deserve happiness.


    Nothing between us will change, regardless of what you be, mated, married, whatever. You¡¯ll still


    be the girl I brought home. One who had nowhere to go but still had a glimmer of fire in her eyes to


    survive. We neverbelled our rtionship, but as time passed, you became family. So, nothing will


    change that. Now chin up and stop feeling f*cking guilty. Even Phoenix agrees.¡± He looks down at his


    daughter, smiling faintly as she blinks back up at him.


    His words are honest, and I promise myself I can¡¯t keep having them trying with me and then not taking


    the next step myself. I promise this is thest time I¡¯ll doubt his feelings on the matter. I also promise to


    be kind and thoughtful of his feelings regarding his mother going forward, but I won¡¯t let ite


    between closing the gap between Marcel and I


    ¡°Alright, look at us.¡± Azura says, sauntering down the steps hand in hand with Corrado.


    ¡°Yes, we look amazing!¡± Corrado adds, and I smile softly.


    I will never say it out loud, but sometimes I miss having Corrado wait for me, and wanting to spend time


    with me. I¡¯m just happy I¡¯m still part of his life, even if I¡¯m not the one he looks for when his father isn¡¯t


    around. The truth is, he was never as attached to me as he is to Azura. She was always meant to fill


    that role, and I¡¯m just d that I can still be a part of his life. That I was able to be there for him when


    he used to cry for his father. I will always cherish that and if¡­ Marcel and I take it further, we¡¯ll be tied


    even further as a family forever.


    This is my family and I think finding my mate now was the perfect time, because


    Corrado doesn¡¯t need me as much as he once used to.


    ¡°Well, Dad¡¯s picking you up. He should be here soon.¡± Leo says after kissing Azura. I nod and they all


    leave together. Leo holds the door open with his foot, still carrying the little princess and kissing


    Azura again, all at once.


    That is an impressive feat¡­


    The door shuts, and silence follows. I hear the car drive off, I sigh, left alone in the house and I hum to


    myself, but barely a few minutes have gone by, when the doorbell rings.


    My heart s*ips a beat and I take a deep breath before I walk over and pull it open. If I wanted to act


    composed, it¡¯s gone.


    Oh, he looks so handsome¡­


    His hair is pulled back in a messy yet incredibly s*xy man bun, with a few strands falling over his


    forehead. I notice the glint of the small ring in his right ear.


    He¡¯s dressed in a ck shirt that has a few buttons open, paired with ck pants that are belted, and


    he¡¯s wearing smart ck boots.


    I look up at him, thinking we¡¯ve both been silent for several moments, but his eyes are burning gold as


    he looks at me. There¡¯s an animalistic hunger in them and I feel my core clench.


    ¡°You look¡­ ravishing.¡± He says, his voice sounding far deeper than normal, and it¡¯s usually very deep.


    ¡°Thank you, you look handsome too,¡± I reply bravely, my voiceing out in a breathless squeak.


    Oh Winona, woman up!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what would be a fitting gift, since this isn¡¯t something that I usually do¡­ but I got you a


    little something.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± I wasn¡¯t expecting that. 1


    He reaches into his pocket, and I blush when I notice the outline of his manhood, I quickly look away.


    ¡°Here.¡± He offers me a small square box and I take it slowly. My heart s*ips a beat when I flip it open. It


    contains a delicate choker and bracelet set. I suddenly feel overwhelmed by emotions.


    This is for me¡­


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s beautiful! Thank you.¡± I say. Would it be right to wear it today? To show I really do love it,


    because I do. ¡°Is it ok if I put it on?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± He replies. I look around for a ce to put the box but instead, he reaches over and takes out


    the ne from the box. ¡°Allow me.¡±


    My heart *ips a beat and I slowly reach up to remove the ck ribbon I had added, but he shakes his


    head. ¡°No, it¡¯s perfect. Keep it on.¡± I don¡¯t argue, slowly turning my back to him and raising my hair


    slowly. I can hear his heart racing as much as my own and when his fingers brush my neck, I can¡¯t help


    but let my eyes flutter shut.


    The way his touch felt¡­ my stomach feels funny, and I feel giddy as sparks of pleasure run through


    me. I bite my lip softly.


    He ces the cool metal against my neck, tugging it, so it sits just below the ribbon, his fingertips


    grazing my skin, making my heart pound harder and when he finally sps it shut, his fingers ghost


    over my shoulder ever so tantalisingly.


    ¡°There, all done.¡± He says huskily.


    I open my eyes, the urge to lean back against him ovees me and since I promised myself I


    wouldn¡¯t hold back, I do exactly that, subtly letting my behind touch him and I turn slightly, my shoulder


    brushing his chest as I look at him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I whisper softly as our eyes lock¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Beautiful Bond Ch 7. The Family


    WINONA.


    I let my hair down and turn, my heart is still a mess and I hold my wrist out not caring if


    I¡¯m being shameless¡­ If it means I can have the feel of his touch linger on my skin for a


    moment longer I don¡¯t need to be asked twice.


    Hetches the bracelet onto my bare wrist, raises my hand to his lips, and kisses it


    softly. ¡°Perfect.¡±


    His eyes meet mine and I smile softly, the sexual tension is strong, and I can see his


    struggle, but somehow it only makes me happy¡­ He wants me as much as I want him¡­


    I just need to be brave enough to show him that.


    He steps back, letting go of my hand and allowing me to step outside first. He helps me


    into his car before strapping me in and closing the door.


    Enter title¡­


    What a gentleman.


    It takes us at least forty minutes to get there and we have just entered the town where


    we will be having dinner at a popr restaurant. The journey was pleasant, and we even


    made small talk. A few times, things got a little¡­ intense.


    ¡°Have you been here before?¡± I ask, referring to the restaurant.


    ¡°I have. With Alejandro, a couple of times, he¡¯s quite a fan of the food.¡±


    I nod and he smirks as he slows a little, signalling right. As we wait for the oing cars


    to slow down a little, he looks over at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s also one of Leo¡¯s favourite ces. I don¡¯t think he realises how simr he is to


    Alejandro.¡± 2


    I smile. I saw the simrities when they visited, and I also know Leo doesn¡¯t like the


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m certain it must be a nice ce if they both like it. I have heard good things


    about it. Do they know that you are bringing someone?¡± I ask, feeling nervous as he


    parks up in the huge car park at the restaurant that has two fountains at the entrance.


    He unbuckles his belt and c*cks a brow.¡±


    Did you want me to?¡±


    ¡°Umm, no I just¡­ maybe I thought it might make the attention less¡­¡± I brush my fingers


    through my curls, twisting a strand nervously.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with a little attention. Alejandro and Maria already know there¡¯s


    someone I¡¯m interested in, but if you¡¯re happy with me letting them know, I would love to


    tell them that you are my fated mate, too.¡± He says, reaching over as he removes my


    hands. from my hair. ¡°And before you worry about this being Corrado¡¯s night, I already


    have my grandson¡¯s blessing when ites to his Nanny. He only said ¡°I¡¯m to treat you


    well.¡± 3


    My eyes widen in shock.


    ¡°Corrado knows?!¡± I yelp.


    He chuckles and nods. ¡°Yes, he does. I told him you were a gift from the Goddess. to


    me, and he agreed to share his Winnie with me as long as I agree to move in with you


    guys.¡± 1


    ¡°He-he¡¯s thinking ahead!¡± I blush.


    ¡°Maybe, but sooner orter I want you with me, permanently.¡±


    That means sharing a bedroom with him ¡­ imagine that¡­ I blush deeply and I know my


    cheeks are probably bright red now¡­ and I find myself nodding before I freeze, realising


    what I was agreeing to.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that! Oh, my goddess!¡± I hide my face in my hands, only for him to


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He chuckles. He gets out and before I¡¯ve even unstrapped myself and picked


    up my purse, he has the door open for me, giving me a hand.


    Well, here goes nothing¡­


    We step inside the restaurant and are led to the private room booked for the Rossi


    birthday bash. My stomach is a mess of


    nerves and if Marcel¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t on my back, I feel like I would topple over.


    It¡¯s a luxury restaurant, decorated in golds, browns and creams and I can tell it¡¯s very top


    tier.


    The member of staff standing outside the door opens it for us and I look in at the vast


    number of people there.


    Oh, dear goddess¡­


    There are the Westwoods, Azura¡¯s parents and her brother¡¯s full family.


    Then there is Luna Maria and both her children with their full families andstly is the


    Lycan King and his family, apart from his eldest son. 1


    ¡°Marcel.¡± The King says as he smirks, looking rather dangerous. ¡°And who do we have


    here?¡± 2


    I feel like a deer waiting for the lion or someone to eat me under his powerful gaze. 3


    ¡°That¡¯s Winnie! She¡¯s my Nanny and she is also Grandad¡¯s girlfriend!¡± Corrado says


    happily. 2


    I blush at that, and a few people chuckle.


    ¡°She¡¯s too pretty! Uncle no fair!¡± Sk exims, making me blush further, and Kiara


    shakes her head. 2


    ¡°I got here first.¡± Marcel says to her with a smile.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± King Alejandro says, and I feel overwhelmed by the immense power thates


    from this family. I bet the waiter outside must think it¡¯s some sort of Mafia family meeting


    or something. 4


    ¡°Winona, it¡¯s a lovely surprise to see you.¡± Scarlett smiles faintly, but I have a feeling she


    already knows. 1


    ¡°Everyone, as Corrado has said already, I want you to meet Winona. She is my second


    chance.¡± Marcel says clearly, making all eyes turn on me.


    ¡°Oh d*mn Uncle, you got lucky.¡± Raihana says.


    ¡°I¡¯m with you on that one.¡± Sk agrees, reaching over and high-fiving her cousin. 1


    ¡°Come over here, take a seat.¡± Azura says, and I¡¯m relieved that I¡¯m seated right beside


    her. The only two empty seats left. Corrado sits between her and Leo and, although it


    may be something small, I truly appreciate this gesture of hers. She picks up her bag


    from the seat, motioning me to sit down. At least she¡¯ll be right there if I need her


    support, although something tells me no one will mess with Marcel either.


    We both take our seats and Leo speaks. Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s have the first course


    now.¡±


    The doors open and food starts being brought in. I can feel several pairs of eyes on me,


    and I try to rx.


    ¡°Wee to the family, Winona.¡± Luna


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Maria says, leaning over from across the table and offering me her hand. The mate of


    Marcel¡¯s twin¡­ Her story is heartbreaking, but what truly touches me is the love that she


    has for him can not be reced. 3


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I say, shaking her hand as Kataleya smiles at me.


    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± She says softly from across the table. (2


    Everyone greets me and I realise it isn¡¯t so bad. No one has put me on the spot or even


    looked at me critically at all!


    They are weing me and making me feel like part of the family¡­


    I look up at Marcel to find him watching


    ¡®See, I told you, you¡¯ll fit right in.¡¯ He says through the link.


    ¡®I was nervous.¡¯ I reply softly. His hand touches my back, and he gives me a faint smirk.


    ¡®I know, but you handled it really well. You really do look beautiful tonight, but then, you


    always do.¡¯


    I smile ¨C blushing, when someone ces their hand on my shoulder and I look up to see


    it¡¯s Kiara. She gives me a one- armed hug. ¡°Wee to the family. I¡¯m so delighted for


    you both.¡± She says, giving me a warm smile and a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I smile back.


    ¡°Karma really did bite you in the a*s. Next time, think before f*cking speaking.¡± King


    Alejandro smirks and I wonder what he means as Marcel frowns at him, but I can¡¯t


    ponder on it for long as Corrado gives me a thumbs up and a cheeky grin. ¡°So, why don¡¯t


    you introduce yourself, since Marcel kept you pretty much a secret?¡± He adds, now


    turning his powerful gaze on me. 2


    I turn my attention to him. His aura is intense and after a moment, I look down and nod.


    ¡°My name is Winona Walters. I¡¯m an orphan that Leo helped with funding and he helped


    me too by bringing me to the Sangue pack and giving me a ce to stay and I don¡¯t


    have a wolf¡­¡±


    ¡°A rogue?¡± Alejandro asks keenly.


    ¡°No, she was there at an orphanage, but she was part of a pack.¡± Marcel says and I


    remember that conversation from long ago. He had told Leo when he had initiated me


    into the pack that I do belong somewhere. But Leo had been adamant that I needed no


    other pack and since I didn¡¯t remember my family or pack, I was better off here, and I


    was. 2


    ¡°Hmm.. you do seem familiar¡­. somewhat. I don¡¯t f*cking know how though, maybe it¡¯s


    your aura.¡± Alejandro says, observing me keenly. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m just an omega, your majesty.¡± I say politely.


    ¡°First of all, it¡¯s fcking Alejandro to you, secondly I don¡¯t like people going by that rank,


    and third, you¡¯re definitely not an omega.¡± He replies sounding scary, but I know it¡¯s just


    the way he talks. He¡¯s definitely like Leo. 3


    I almost smile at that and nod, although I don¡¯t see myself calling him by his name so


    soon.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± I reply, but he¡¯s piqued my curiosity. ¡°Why would you say I¡¯m not an omega?¡±


    ¡°Because no omega can cope with being in the presence of so many Alphas and not to


    mention, look me in the eye for that f*cking long.¡± 7


    A silence falls over the table and I suddenly feel extremely self-conscious as all eyes turn


    on me¡­ 14

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Beautiful Bond Ch 8. Teasing


    MARCEL.


    He had a point¡­ But regardless of that, I don¡¯t want her to feel ufortable.


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter where she¡¯s from, we all know what we need to know,


    she¡¯s from my pack.¡± I say looking down at the beautiful woman beside me. 1


    Alejandro nods


    ¡°Fair enough.¡± He says, but I don¡¯t miss the final calcting look in his eyes.


    Leo looks at him. ¡°How¡¯s the council dealing with their current issues?¡± He


    questions, drawing Alejandro¡¯s attention away. 2


    Enter title¡­


    I frown, seeing the flicker of concern in Alejandro¡¯s eyes. ¡°No progress as of yet.


    We¡¯re handling this s*it.¡±


    ¡°I miss Rayhan being home.¡± Delsanra murmurs, looking at Rayhan. 1


    I can¡¯t fault her. Every time something urred, he was the one leading the


    hunt. He had been out when the Judah issue had urred, and now again. 2


    ¡°I f*cking take the me for that.¡±


    Alejandro says.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She shakes her head as Rayhan wraps his arms around her


    tightly, kissing her forehead.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not wrong, it¡¯s unfair. I do always rely on him.¡± Alejandro admits,


    sighing.


    ¡°It is the duty of an Alpha to do what they must. It can be quiet though,


    especially with Ahren at school, and Sienna will be gone this new school year.¡±


    Maria adds.


    Winona looks sympathetic as she listens quietly.


    ¡°Let Rayhan take a few weeks off. I¡¯ll cover him.¡± Liam says seriously, sitting


    back in his seat. Raven smiles over at


    Delsanra, who looks at them gratefully.


    ¡°You have your family too, Liam,¡± Rayhan says, frowning slightly.


    ¡°I do, but Raven will havepany still, besides I could use the break from her.¡±


    Liam counters teasingly, making Raven frown at him. He cups her face and


    kisses her forehead.


    Raven will have a lot morepany than Maria and Delsanra would. The Rossi


    mansion is vast, but there is a loneliness in those walls. Even with theughter


    of children and the love of those residing there, it isn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Sounds like a good n.¡± Elijah agrees. and Alejandro nods, frowning.


    Recently there have been some strange urrences that are growing in


    number over the months and there¡¯s not much


    Alejandro could do but call in those ideal for this job. 1


    ¡°The two families have a beautiful bond.¡¯


    Winona says through the mind link, watching as Rayhan thanks Liam and both


    men lean over, and fist bump one another.


    ¡®We actually do, before they were even tied by the union of Kiara and Alejandro,


    Rafael and Elijah were good friends, just as their sons are now.¡¯ I reply, as she


    reaches for the meat on the grill tter that now sits in front of us and begins to


    c¨¦ some grilled meat on my te. Her hair keeps falling in front of her and I


    reach over, brushing it back. 1


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She says softly, blushing lightly as I slowly let go of her hair. ¡±


    Would you like some sd?¡±


    I pick up the bowl and raise an eyebrow as I put some in my own te. ¡°Would


    you like some?¡± I ask instead.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She says. Her heart s*ips a beat and I know we have a few pairs of


    eyes on


    ¡°You two are so cute.¡± Sk says, and I nce up as she smiles deviously,


    watching us.


    ¡°I hope you did well in your exams, to her, and she shrugs.


    ¡°I say


    ¡°I always do great Uncle, stop changing the topic.¡±


    ¡°Sk, leave them alone.¡± Kiara reprimands her lightly.


    ¡°Sky¡¯s just jealous.¡± Azura adds making Sk stick her tongue out at her.


    Kataleya smiles. ¡°I think you both make a lovely pair, and Uncle, it¡¯s lovely to


    see you smiling like this.¡±


    She¡¯s always been observant. She is quite different from Azura and Sk, each


    one special in their own way.


    ¡°So, tell me, Winona, what do you like most about Uncle?¡± Raihana asks, and


    several of the women turn their attention to her.


    ¡°Uh¡­ What do you like about your mate?


    I like the same¡­¡± She mumbles. 1


    Not the right person to say that to


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bellissima¡­


    Raihana smirks. ¡°Oh, now I get it. Well, what do you know? I never realised you


    two were already at that stage.¡±


    Chris smirks, kissing her neck.


    ¡°Raihana.¡± Maria scolds whilst Winona seems to realise what Raihana means,


    and her eyes fly open.


    ¡°No, I mean like personality! He¡¯s sweet, caring¡­ and he ¨C he is handsome.¡±


    She blushes and I shake my head.


    ¡°Let the men leave, then we can have a proper talk,¡± Azura whispers to


    Raihana, although everyone can still hear her.


    ¡°And why the f*ck are we leaving?¡± Leo asks.


    ¡°Yeah, exactly my f*cking question.¡± Alejandro frowns.


    Azura rolls her eyes. ¡°For two people who are meant to be incredibly smart¡­


    Let me exin it to you. This is a no-smoking zone, so I know for a fact after


    food you two will want a smoke. So, you¡¯ll be going outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes! And no smoking around Phinnie!¡±


    Corrado adds.


    ¡°The kid has a point.¡± Alejandro says, pulling Kiara close and giving her a peck.


    ¡°He is my son, after all.¡± Leo says arrogantly before giving Corrado a smirk.


    I chuckle. That is a rule he had put in ce, although Leo exined to him that


    it can¡¯t affect her, as a werewolf¡¯s body heals. Corrado¡¯s reply had seemed to


    really hit home with Leo, and I still remember my grandson¡¯s words.


    ¡®But Daddy, I don¡¯t want Phinnie¡¯s body to work hard to heal. Why can¡¯t you just


    smoke away from her?¡¯ 2


    Leo¡¯s reply had been equally moving. ¡®I will, and from you too, you¡¯re both equal


    to me, Kiddo. I never saw it like that. I¡¯ll remember that from now on.¡¯


    I smile slightly, turning and observing the woman beside me. She¡¯s smiling as


    she listens to the ongoing conversation.


    The women involve her in their conversations, but I can see they¡¯re trying not to


    put her on the spot.


    By the time we are almost finished eating, Kataleya, Kiara, Raihana and


    Winona are talking avidly about clothes and fashion. I know it¡¯s something that


    Winona has always loved and taken an interest in. I remember the way she had


    gotten all excited when I told her to get everyone¡¯s clothing for the party in Azura


    and Leo¡¯s honour. And now, seeing her talk about a certain ne that


    Kataleya is wearing, I think I have just discovered my mate¡¯s true passion¡­ 1


    ¡°I¡¯m going to step out with the men.¡± I say quietly to her, cing a hand on her


    lower back. Her heart s*ips a beat, and she nods. For a second, my gaze dips


    to her lips before I look away smoothly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit with Winnie.¡± Corrado says, getting out of his own seat as the men make


    their way to the door. The younger boys are sitting down at the other end of the


    table talking and chatting, whilst the girls are alsoughing over something.


    Well, all of them save Alessandra. That girl keeps to herself.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Winnie says, hugging Corrado tightly.


    ¡°You do look very beautiful, Winnie.¡± He says to her in a loud whisper.


    I watch them as I walk to the door.


    ¡°Alright lover boy, move faster.¡±


    Alejandro mocks, slinging his arm around my shoulder, making Liam and


    Rayhan chuckle.


    I frown at him as the door swings shut, but not before I hear a few of the women


    not able to hear her reply in time.


    ¡°Maybe I should sk*p this and head back.¡± I dere as the others smirk at me.


    How old are they?


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t stay away from her for long?¡± Alejandro mocks. He really isn¡¯t


    going to drop this.


    Leo smirks as we step out into the gardens of the restaurant, and he is the first


    to light a cigarette.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s pretty obvious.¡± Chris adds, clearly amused.


    ¡°Alright, who the f*ck wants to hear a story?¡± Alejandro says.


    ¡°Are you telling it? Because I¡¯m not sure I want to hear it.¡± Elijah remarks and it¡¯s


    my turn to smirk.


    ¡°Well, it involves your daughter.¡±


    Alejandro shoots back. ¡°Back in the caverns¡­¡±


    I raise an eyebrow, knowing exactly where this is going. ¡°So, are we really doing


    that again?¡± 2


    He smirks coldly and I frown, annoying little brother.


    ¡°You mocked me for being thirty-four with an eighteen-year-old mate, d*mn¡­


    and your mate is my entire f*cking thirty- four years or some s*it younger. I just


    wanted to remind you that Karma is f*cking real.¡± He mocks. 1


    ¡°I hope you remember that too Alejandro


    ¡­ However, for the sake of my granddaughters, I do hope that Karma doesn¡¯t


    not the only one who roars withughter. 2


    ¡°Never knew you were checking out my tattooed behind. Sorry, but I don¡¯t roll


    that way.¡± Alejandro counters c*ckily. 1


    Yeah, nothing really does shake him.


    ¡°No thanks, not sure what my daughter sees in you.¡± Elijah shoots back with a


    re.


    ¡°How old are you two?¡± Leo asks, c*cking a brow.


    ¡°Way younger than us, it appears.¡± Liam replies with a shrug as Chris smirks.


    ¡°Especially with their young mates.¡± He drops snidely, earning a frown from me.


    ¡± Only messing.¡± He adds.


    ¡°As for my girls¡­ I know I¡¯m going to f*cking hate it when they find their mates.¡±


    Alejandro¡¯s eyes sh red. 1


    ¡°I think we all feel that way about our daughters.¡± Rayhan sighs. ¡°Sienna¡­ I


    worry for her.¡± 6


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that Katara is still young.


    But anyway, congrattions Marcel, it was good news to learn you are blessed


    with a second chance mate.¡± Liam says to I nod, turning serious. ¡°Thank you.


    Initially, I did feel she¡¯s rather young and the age gap is big, but then she turned


    out to be my mate-¡±


    ¡°Wait, so you liked her before you found out you¡¯re mates, huh?¡± Chris grins.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s a shy one, but women may talk f*cking b**lsh*t about wanting a


    gentleman, but we all know even the good boys have that dominant side.


    Women prefer bad boys, yet they like to pretend they don¡¯t, most of the f*cking


    time.¡± Alejandro says, taking a long drag on his cigarette as he nces at Liam


    and Rayhan before looking at me.


    ¡°Your point?¡± I ask.


    ¡°So just stop acting like a pup in love for the first f*cking time and show her


    what


    makes a Rossi, a Rossi.¡± 7


    ¡°Thanks for that.¡± I reply sarcastically.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He grins. 1


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get the f*ck inside, I need my woman.¡± Leo replies and I swear, for a


    second, I had thought it was Alejandro who had said that. I smile inwardly. He


    may be my son, but he isn¡¯t much like me.


    ¡°Amen to that.¡± Alejandro says as Leo tosses his cigarette in the trash, leading


    the way back inside.


    An hourter, we all bid one another farewell and Maria asks us toe down


    to their pack for one of the uing festivals, and I promise her that we will.


    I then turn to Winona. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I say, noticing how she¡¯s reapplied her lipstick


    to those kissable lips at some point and something tells me that the journey


    back is going to be a lot harder than the one here. 2

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Beautiful Bond Ch 9. Possessive


    MARCEL.


    ¡°So, how did you find it?¡± I ask her once we were back on the road.


    She nods, her blond locks bouncing a little. ¡°I enjoyed myself. Everyone was


    really nice.¡± She blushes and I raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°And a bit much at times?¡±


    She shakes her head. ¡°Nope, it was nice.


    Your family has always been pleasant to me, even when they visited the pack.


    They are genuine people.¡± She replies, ying with her hair.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°Good, but remember if there is something that bothers you, I¡¯m always here for


    you.¡±


    She nods, blushing again and I can¡¯t help


    but smirk at that.


    ¡°So, I see you enjoy talking about fashion and you always have loved picking


    out dresses. Have you ever considered it as a business venture?¡±


    She looks at me; her face set in a thoughtful expression. ¡°There¡¯s not much I


    can do with just having an interest in it. Leo has said it to me too, but


    I don¡¯t think I want to. I¡¯m happy minding the kids.¡±


    ¡°The kids will grow up.¡± I point out.


    ¡°They¡¯ll have more kids.¡± She states. 2


    ¡°Fair enough. I don¡¯t really know much about fashion, but there are several


    roads one can take from studying design, or simply having your own shop at the


    Pack. I¡¯m sure many she-wolves would love to have the option to shop openly


    on pack grounds, rather than having to go to town. I don¡¯t think Old Kim¡¯s shop


    is ideal


    She giggles at the mention of Kim¡¯s thrift store that has some of the most horrid


    clothing I have evere across, but I think it¡¯s more of a pass time for Kim


    than anything else.


    ¡°She has some good nick knacks if you look deeper.¡±


    Deeper¡­


    I shake my head, removing the explicit image that had entered my mind and


    frown at my own thoughts, running a hand down my face. 1


    I can¡¯t really me myself when she looks so tempting and has been on my


    mind for thest few months. Dreams are not enough¡­ I push the thoughts


    away before I end up with a d*mn h*rd-on, and re out at the road.


    ¡°You should still consider something for


    yourself. Leo isn¡¯t wrong, and you are still young. Either way, whether you do


    decide to go for something or not, you¡¯re perfect.¡± I say. Reaching over, I give


    her hand a squeeze, not wanting to cross a boundary she isn¡¯t ready for. I¡¯m


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    about to when her slender fingers curl let go around mine and she holds on


    gently.


    I look at her, but she¡¯s looking ahead, her cheeks a pretty hue of pink. She¡¯s


    taking steps, and I¡¯ll take mine. I raise her hand to my lips, kissing the smooth


    skin of her knuckles softly.


    My wolf is restless, and he wants her as much as I do¡­


    I ponder over what Alejandro said. Usually when people don¡¯t have a wolf, they


    can¡¯t mind link. It was always assumed she just can¡¯t shift, rather than not


    having a wolf¡­ however, her being able to blend in with a room full of


    powerhouses was indeed intriguing, it¡¯s not like I have marked her yet. 4


    ¡°So, you never thought about your past?


    And you don¡¯t want to find out?¡± I ask.


    She shakes her head. ¡°No, the letter left at the orphanage only gave a date of


    birth and a name, but we assumed it wasn¡¯t my real name, anyway.¡± She sighs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fair.¡± I reply. Our eyes meet and only because I¡¯m driving, I¡¯m forced to


    look away from that gorgeous face.


    The urge to kiss her and more consumes me¡­ and it¡¯s only getting harder to


    ignore. Those looks she gives me don¡¯t help.


    We reach home faster than the way going, since there is less traffic now. I pull


    through the gates of Leo¡¯s Vi, and get out, before I open the door for her.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She says, as she slides out gracefully.


    I close the door after her, but I don¡¯t move, ¡°Thanks for apanying me


    tonight, it wasn¡¯t the easiest thing to face for a first time out together¡­ I asked


    you to be my date for the night and I enjoyed yourpany.¡± I say, looking


    down at her.


    ¡°I enjoyed myself, a lot¡­ and thank you for these.¡± She touches her ne


    and my gaze dips to her breasts. I don¡¯t know if she did that on purpose or not,


    but it¡¯s f*cking messing with me.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­ but if you continue to entice me, it will be incredibly hard to


    control myself, Bellissima.¡± I whisper


    huskily as I grip her waist, gently tugging her closer. 5


    Her heart¡¯s pounding, but she isn¡¯t pulling away, cing her hands on my chest.


    She¡¯s holding her bag in one, but


    I¡¯m still satisfied with the fact she¡¯s touching me instead of running.


    ¡°And if you continue to be such a gentleman, I don¡¯t think I can stop you.¡± She


    whispers back. Her breasts are heaving, and I slowly wrap my arms around her,


    caressing her narrow waist and the curves of her hips.


    Her breath hitches and I slowly look up into her eyes, eyes that are glowing that


    brilliant honey topaz. A unique yet exquisite shade. They dip to my lips and I


    can¡¯t hold back any longer. I lean down, and her eyes close. For a second, as


    our breath mingles, I admire her beauty, a gentle wind dances through her hair


    and then I im her lips in a deep passionate kiss. 3


    A thousand sparks dance through me, like a symphony that only we can create.


    Her heart thrums to the beat of this melody, that is made for just the two of


    She tastes sweet and fresh, reminding me of a slice of spring. She moves her


    soft lips against my own, a soft sigh escaping her, and she wraps her arms


    around my neck, pressing herself fully against me.


    I don¡¯t stop, kissing her harder yet keeping it slow, wanting to feel her lips, the


    way they feel, the way she tastes¡­ Needing more, wanting to taste her forever


    ¨C To feel this¡­ The emotions are intense, and I tangle one hand into the back of


    her hair, the other holding her waist tightly as I deepen the kiss and trace her


    lips with my tongue. She reacts perfectly, parting her lips and she surprises me


    when her tongue flicks my own, before I capture it in my mouth, making her


    moan.


    I can smell her arousal and I step forward, pinning her against the car. The urge


    to rip that dress off makes me pull away from her lips, trying to control myself as


    I throb against her. I kiss her neck instead, breathing hard as I nibble. and suck


    on the smooth skin, making her moan in pleasure.


    F*ck¡­


    ¡°Marcel¡­¡± She whimpers. I can feel her ws digging into my back. I don¡¯t think


    she realises that she¡¯s drawn blood and I don¡¯t really care. It means she¡¯s


    partially shifting. I run my hand over her a*s, and she moans, tilting her head,


    her lips meet my neck, and she sucks deeply, sucking hard and I know she¡¯ll


    leave a good h*ckey. 1


    I bite back a groan of pleasure, my own hand squeezing her a*s, the other hand


    raking up and down her back, wanting to feel every inch of her.


    She continues kissing me hungrily along my neck, her tongue running along it


    before she bites down on the skin, sucking hard.


    ¡°Mine.¡± She growls in a low whisper, and


    my eyes widen when I feel her sharp teeth break the topyer of my skin, but


    she suddenly jolts back, pushing me away. I almost stumble, not expecting that


    much force or the push for that matter.


    Her canines are out, and she¡¯s breathing hard. She blinks and her eyes return


    to normal.


    ¡°Winona¡­¡±


    She ces her hands over her mouth, looking guilty. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t


    mean to¡­.¡± She stares at my neck, horrified.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m such a horrible person.¡± She whispers, and I can see the tears pooling in


    her eyes. She turns and I¡¯m about to reach for her when she shakes her head. ¡±


    I¡¯m ok¡­ goodnight¡­ I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    I don¡¯t push it, I have no clue what¡¯s going through her mind. She stares at my


    neck with shame and guilt, before she turns and runs to the door. Leaving me


    standing there feeling numb, turned on and f*cking confused.


    It¡¯s the following day, and I stare down at the tickets I¡¯ve purchased. I haven¡¯t


    asked her yet, but if she¡¯s up for it I want to take her, otherwise, I¡¯ll cancel my


    own too. I know she won¡¯t be home at the moment since she¡¯s taken Corrado to


    school, and so I take the chance toe to see Azura and Leo.


    ¡°So she partially shifted?¡± Azura asks.


    Leo was in the shower when I arrived, so it¡¯s just the two of us as I carry our


    little Princess.


    ¡°Yes, she had, and then she apologised and ran.¡± I sigh.


    She frowns. ¡°Did she¡­ I mean¡­ what happened right before she ran?¡±


    I raise an eyebrow, ¡°We were¡­ she was kissing my neck if you must know.¡± I


    say with an emotionless face. Azura¡¯s face breaks into a huge smirk and she


    snaps her fingers.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She says before her smile faded.¡± She was kissing your neck and then


    she just jumped back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she said ¡®mine¡¯¡­ and then said she was a horrible person¡­.


    The mark on my neck. Did it trigger her?


    I look up at Azura, and I think she¡¯s thinking the same thought, too.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ seeing someone else¡¯s mark triggered her¡­¡± She muses, cing a


    hand on my shoulder.


    I can understand that.


    ¡°It makes sense¡­ and then she felt guilty for thinking like that¡­¡± I sigh.


    ¡°Probably. Maybe she needs to mark you.¡± She suggests softly.


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    She nods, and we fall silent.


    Love isplicated¡­ I nce at her when she hasn¡¯t said anything in a while,


    and I realise she¡¯s hesitating as she fiddles with her phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask, concerned.


    ¡°Can I¡­ Can I take a few pictures of your mark?¡± I raise my eyebrow and frown,


    realising she¡¯s emotional. ¡°For Leo¡­ I want to create some kind of wall art with


    that mark. A memory for him of his mother.¡± 4


    Deep down, I know this is probably not the easiest thing for him, but he is willing


    to ept us, no matter what that means.


    I nod, ¡°Of course.¡±


    I ce Phoenix down and open my shirt button, holding the cor down to allow


    her to take a few pictures, and only when she moves back satisfied with her


    images do I pick Phoenix up again. She smiles up at me, her big blue eyes


    sparkling, and I give her a kiss.


    She really was such a cute little one.


    ¡°You¡¯re here early. Winona isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Leo states as coldly as ever as he enters, wearing only a pair of sweatpants, his


    wet hair falling over his eyes.


    ¡°I know I came to talk to the two of you. I wanted to ask her to apany me


    on a trip. Would you two be alright with the kids?¡±


    ¡°Obviously,¡± Leo says. 1


    ¡°Yes! You two need to go on a trip! Where are you going?¡± Azura asks, her eyes


    wide with excitement.


    ¡°I was thinking Dubai.¡± I say. 1


    ¡°Ooo a lot to do there. I think she¡¯ll love it!¡± Azura says as she stands up and


    Leo closes the gap between them. Once they¡¯re done kissing, I turn to Leo.


    ¡°And did you do a check again?¡± I ask him.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s literally nothing about where she came from, no Walters that


    could in any way be linked to her from the information I had. It¡¯s a fake name


    and there¡¯s nothing on the night she was left there. I guess I could do some


    more digging, but she isn¡¯t interested, so I don¡¯t see the need to.¡± 3


    ¡°Yeah, I asked herst night, too. She doesn¡¯t want to know, so it doesn¡¯t matter.


    We don¡¯t need to find out.¡± I agree with him.


    He nods, about to light a cigarette before he frowns, slipping the packet back


    into his pocket.


    He¡¯s keeping the promise he made to his son even when he isn¡¯t around. Leo is


    a good father.


    ¡°Oh, Winona is back.¡± Azura smirks as the front door shuts.


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll go ask her about the trip.¡± I reply. Standing up, I carry


    Phoenix out of the room. I close the door after me, making Winona, who is


    about to go to the kitchen, stop in her tracks and turn towards me.


    She looks gorgeous in white pants and a nude coloured high neck top that


    leaves her bare arms on disy and I¡¯m happy to see she¡¯s still wearing the


    bracelet.


    ¡°Hi¡­ I¡¯m sorry aboutst night.¡± She says quietly, surprising me by speaking


    first. There¡¯s something different about her aura¡­ It¡¯s far stronger¡­ 3


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologise. You have every right to be yourself.¡± I say, carrying Phoenix


    over to her. ¡°I actually wanted to ask you something.¡±


    She nods, caressing Phoenix¡¯s cheek and kissing her softly before she looks up


    at


    Her heart s*ips a beat and I slowly lean down and peck her lips, moving back


    before she can respond to it.


    She looks away coyly, but there¡¯s a faint smile lingering on her lips.


    ¡°What did you want to ask me?¡± She questions lightly, tucking a strand of her


    hair behind her ear.


    ¡°How about we go for a walk.¡± I suggest.


    ¡°I will just put her down for a nap and-¡±


    ¡°I got this.¡± Azura says and I turn, not even realise when the door opened. She


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s sorted.¡± I smirk, spotting Leo wrap his arms around Azura from


    behind as he whispers something in her ear, making her blush. ¡°I think they can


    use some privacy.¡±


    ¡°I think so too¡­ Shall we?¡± She asks as she blushes, giving me a nod of


    agreement and I smile faintly at her.


    ¡°Perfect then, let¡¯s go.¡±


    I hold the door open for her and let her step out first¡­

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Beautiful Bond Ch 10. Mine


    WINONA


    I tug my top down, smoothing the creases. from it, feeling a little self-conscious


    of his gaze on me, but I like it¡­


    Last night, I had acted awfully. Seeing that mark, I suddenly felt so angry. He


    was mine.


    That was all I could think of.


    Is this how I¡¯m going to react? I say I don¡¯t want to offend Leo, but then I can¡¯t


    even handle that mark on Marcel¡¯s neck anymore.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°I really am sorry¡­¡± I say quietly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be. You were just feeling possessive of what¡¯s yours.¡± He says, and my


    eyes widen.


    He knew why I reacted like that!


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what overcame me.¡± Actually, I do¡­ ¡°When I went back to my


    room¡­. I ¡­¡±


    I hesitate and he slows down as we exit the gates. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± He


    asks, concerned.


    I nod, taking a deep breath. ¡°I shifted.¡± I blurt out. 3


    He stops in his tracks and looks me over as if I¡¯m going to wolf out on him right


    now. He whistles, making me blush, and he smiles. ¡°I did think that your aura


    was stronger. Do Leo and Azura know?¡±


    I shake my head. ¡°Not yet¡­ I wanted to tell you first.¡± I say, feeling proud that I


    did it¡­¡± It happened straight away, after I left you by the car.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ What exactly happened?¡±


    I take a breath, brushing a strand of my hair back as I stare into those dark


    brown eyes and begin to tell him exactly what went down


    (FLASHBACK ¨C LAST NIGHT)


    I rush inside and head straight up to my room, feeling guilt and anguish rip


    through me. An intense urge to turn and run back to my mate is struggling to


    take over, and it takes my all to manage to lock the door after me and stay here.


    My heart is racing, and I¡¯m devastated at how I reacted.


    1/26/23, 9:57 PM Read Alpha Leo and the Heart of Fire Chapter 137


    https://novelxo/alpha-leo-and-the-heart-of-fire/r507211.html 3/9


    This pain and anger I feel are so intense, but I¡¯m being st*pid. I am his second


    chance mate. Of course, he had a mate who marked him before me, I knew


    that!


    ¡°Mine.¡± I growl as I s*agger to the bathroom feeling pain rush through my body. I


    don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening¡­


    I fall onto all fours, and I bite on my lip, not wanting anyone to hear. Excruciating


    pain rips through me and I fall over, unable to breathe and then, it is all gone.


    I look around my room, my heart thumping, but something is wrong¡­


    everything looks different¡­


    Goddess¡­


    That¡¯s when I look down and realise I¡¯m no longer a human¡­


    Golden fur¡­ 4


    I turn and stare at the mirror across my room, my heart beating violently as I¡¯m


    greeted by a beautiful honey-gold coloured wolf¡­


    I¡¯m¡­ beautiful¡­ a


    A wave of realisation hits me as I continue to


    stare at my reflection.


    I shifted.


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    I gasp when he tugs me into his arms, enveloping me in his warmth, although


    I¡¯m far too aware of his body against mine and a certain part of him that makes


    my core knot in desire.


    1/26/23, 9:57 PM Read Alpha Leo and the Heart of Fire Chapter 137


    https://novelxo/alpha-leo-and-the-heart-of-fire/r507211.html 4/9


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there beside you.¡± He caresses my back, and I snuggle into


    his embrace.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that painful¡­ I¡¯m ok.¡± I say softly, inhaling his alluring scent. I can feel


    her presence even more. I guess subconsciously something had made her lock


    up, and she had awoken because of our emotions.


    ¡°Shame that the dress is gone then.¡± He says, making meugh.


    ¡°You liked it.¡± I reply.


    ¡°That¡¯s an understatement and I would have preferred being the one to rip it off


    you.¡± He replies huskily, and my heart s*ips a beat as my face heats up.


    ¡°Mm.¡± I mumble, looking at my hand that rests on his chest. He leans down and


    I look up. My gaze dips to his lips, but I slowly ce a soft kiss on his cheek


    before hiding my face in his chest. His thrumming heart tells me I¡¯m having as


    much of an effect on him as he is on me.


    I want to stay here forever.


    After a few moments, he pulls away and, taking my hand, leads me down the


    path. We walk in silence and he turns down one of the more secluded paths


    lined with trees. A high wooden fence covers the building to the left and on the


    right side, past the trees is the edge of the park.


    ¡°As you know, I was initially nning on going on holiday and I am hoping you


    wille with me. I¡¯m thinking of Dubai, but I¡¯m willing to change to wherever


    you want to go.¡±


    A holiday¡­


    Excitement rushes through me, and I want to say yes. My mouth opens but then


    I realise I need to discuss this with Azura and


    1/26/23, 9:57 PM Read Alpha Leo and the Heart of Fire Chapter 137


    https://novelxo/alpha-leo-and-the-heart-of-fire/r507211.html 5/9


    Leo¡­ it¡¯s strange having to think for me too, when my life has always been to


    serve¡­


    ¡°It sounds lovely¡­ I will let you know if that¡¯s ok.¡± I say, trying not to sound


    hopeful.


    ¡°I have already told Leo and Azura that I¡¯m asking you, in case you¡¯re worried


    about othermitments. They¡¯re happy for you to go.¡±


    I bite my lip and smile happily. ¡°Then I would love to go with you, and Dubai


    sounds perfect.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± He replies and I know I have to be a better person than my wolf wants


    me to be. 6


    ¡°About your mark. I was thinking perhaps you can get a tattoo of it ¨C like


    Kareena.¡± I suggest still feeling ashamed of how I reacted.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m yours. The fleeting memories I have of Petra will always hold their own


    ce ¡­ but I¡¯m rightfully yours now. Only your mark will be on my body.¡±


    Only mine¡­


    He touches his mark, and I can tell from his eyes he means every word.


    ¡°Are you certain you don¡¯t want to? I won¡¯t mind. I¡¯m sorry for reacting like that. I


    think it was my wolf¡¯s emotions. I will be happy for you to get a tattoo to


    symbolise your bond with your first mate if you want to.¡± I say softly, my heart


    aches thinking of everything he has gone through, and I realise I had also made


    it worse. I had made him feel he wasn¡¯t good enough for me by constantly


    running¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty for a reaction that was perfectly natural. In fact, I like you being


    possessive of me. Being brutally honest,


    Petra was a woman with her feels like failed. The time I had


    I was looking up at it from the bottom of a pool. I wasn¡¯t myself¡­ and I barely


    remember much of it. I know for some, creating a symbol of their first mate¡¯s


    mark can work and in ways helps them move on, but Leo is the symbol of our


    love. There is nothing else that I need. This heart and I belong to you now and I


    vow, I¡¯m all yours and I¡¯ll give you everything I was unable to give to her and


    more.¡± 7


    Our eyes meet and I just want to hug him tightly.


    He means it and I promise I¡¯ll try to be the best mate I can be.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± I ask one final time. I want him to be sure. My heart pounds


    as I step closer to him.


    ¡°I am. This story, this journey, it¡¯s ours.¡± He replies as his hands wrap around my


    waist and I¡¯m pulled flush against him. ¡°And next time you feel the urge to mark


    me¡­ go right ahead.¡±


    Something deep inside of me knots at the tone of his voice, and I can¡¯t help but


    lick my lips in anticipation when he looks down at them. His kissst night¡­


    It had felt magical, the pleasure that consumed me¡­ he has a side to him that


    is waiting to be unleashed, one he is holding back. I could tell from the


    dominance he was trying to rein in when kissing mest night. The way his lips


    felt¡­ 1


    I lean in at the same time as he does and our lips meet in a kiss that I cannot


    exin in words.


    My heart thumps and I¡¯m sure I hear a low growl from him as he suddenly steps


    forward, forcing me to back up against the tree behind me. Excitement ripples


    through me and I kiss him back hungrily. His arms tighten around me, caressin


    my waist and I lean into him, whimpering when his fingers lightly tug at the hem


    of my shirt.


    I part my lips, allowing him the entry that he desires. I feel him throb against me


    and I can¡¯t help hands s*ut rub against him and when his hands slip under my


    top, I lean into his touch, unable to focus on anything else. His rough fingers run


    up the side of my waist, skimming my bra.


    ¡°Marcel¡­¡± I gasp. My arousal scents the surrounding air, but I don¡¯t mind.


    I wriggle in his touch, whimpering when his thumbs brush the sides of my


    breasts and I lean back further, allowing him better ess to my breasts. His


    eyes are zing gold, and his aura is swirling around him.


    Our eyes meet for a split second before he kisses my neck, sucking hard and I


    don¡¯t recognise the moan that escapes me. He palms my breast once before he


    lets his hand slide down below my breast. His thumb grazes my nipple for a


    second before his


    hand snakes back around my waist and pulls me against him once again.


    ¡°As much as I want you right now¡­ Not here, not now¡­¡± He whispers huskily,


    as he continues kissing and sucking on my neck.


    No¡­ I want you to touch me.


    ¡°Nh¡­¡± I mumble, feeling lightheaded as he continues to pepper my neck and


    jaw with kisses. His fingers tangle into my hair as he tilts my head up, kissing


    my lips in another mind-blowing kiss. I kiss him back, my grip on him tight, and


    only when he holds my wrists and removes them from his neck do I look up at


    him, questioning him silently.


    A s*xy smirk crosses his lips, but his eyes are still burning gold.


    1/26/23, 9:57 PM Read Alpha Leo and the Heart of Fire Chapter 137


    https://novelxo/alpha-leo-and-the-heart-of-fire/r507211.html 8/9


    ¡°As much as I want to continue kissing you, Bellissima¡­ I¡¯m not going to be


    able to stop.¡± He whispers roughly, making my cheeks that are already flushed,


    darken. 1


    Cupping my face, he presses his lips against mine one final time. He sucks on


    my lower lip slightly before he moves back and looks into my eyes.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We leave in two days.¡±


    With those words, he lets go of me, turning and walking away, but before he


    turns the corner, he nces back and our eyes meet one final time.


    I smile at him before I turn away to return home, still feeling all giddy. I lightly


    touch my swollen lips, blushin


    I can still feel his hands on me and what¡¯s more, I wanted him to continue. Next


    time I want everything. 15

 Alpha Leo And The Heart Of Fire Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Beautiful Bond Ch 11. One Night


    WINONA


    Dubai. A city of ultramodern architecture, luxurious shopping malls and magical


    nightlife. With something to explore at every corner, rich with adventures for


    everyone to indulge in. Away from Ennd, we had stepped onto a paradise on


    earth, and I was having the time of my life!


    We arrived yesterday morning and after resting for a few hours at our hotel;


    where we are sharing a room and a huge bed, we then headed out for some


    sightseeing. In the evening, Marcel had let me spend the entire time shopping,


    followed by dinner at a stunning restaurant.


    Enter title¡­


    He was adamant I shop and shopping I did! I purchased something for


    everyone, from little Phoenix to Rosaline! Marcel wanted me to purchase things


    for myself and although I felt guilty I soon gave in and chose several items for


    myself. I allowed him to spoil me because I saw the way he was satisfied when I


    did purchase things for myself. I even bought him a few things. I enjoyed the


    entire experience and although I hadn¡¯t felt tired during the time we were out,


    the moment we got back to the hotel I had fallen asleep the moment my head


    touched the pillow. Today, after an incredible breakfast from the balcony of our


    luxury hotel, we spent the morning at an incredible waterpark before returning to


    the hotel to rest for a couple of hours.


    I am now getting ready for our date. Tonight, he is taking me for a romantic


    dinner, which he hasn¡¯t told me much about.


    I now look down at the dress I had selectedst night at his request¡­ I blush at


    the memory¡­


    (FLASHBACK ¨C LAST NIGHT)


    I look around at the luxurious designer gowns that glitter under the lights of the


    boutique. We have been shopping for thest three hours and I still feel full of


    energy.


    We had just stopped for ice cream; the weather is much cooler than the


    sweltering heat of the day.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± I whisper, awed at the gorgeous gowns that call to


    me.


    But even in that treasure trove of dresses, there¡¯s one gown that my eyes fall


    upon that makes me slow down and stare.


    It¡¯s a stunning satin sage, and it makes my heart s*ip a beat.


    What a beauty!


    ¡°We are shopping for a gown for our date tomorrow night, and I want you in


    something pretty that I will enjoy unwrappingter.¡± His deep husky whisper


    I stare up at him before I nce at the approaching saleswoman.


    I think I know exactly what dress I want¡­


    ¡°Can you wait at the desk? I want it to be a surprise.¡± I say bravely, blushing


    lightly.


    He smirks but nods before he walks away and I turn my attention back to the


    sage green temptation¡­


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    I shake my head, looking over at the woman who had just finished getting my


    hair and makeup done.


    ¡°Thank you for everything. I¡¯ll get changed now.¡± I say, unwrapping the tissue


    that holds the whitece bra and G string I had picked out for this trip.


    ¡°You are most wee.¡± She replies before she leaves the room.


    I slowly remove my gown, staring down at my shimmering legs as I slip on the G


    string before putting the bra on and finally slipping into my dress. It fits me like a


    glove, and I admire myself in the mirror. 2


    Looking back at me is a woman who holds. elegance and grace¡­ one whose


    eyes shine. with light. My eyelids are shimmering with gold and brown


    eyeshadow that creates a smoky finish. I have my cheeks bronzed and soft pink


    lipstick. My hair is pinned up in an elegant updo with a few tendrils framing my


    face.


    On my feet, I¡¯m wearing diamante strap heels that match the sheer bodice of my


    dress which contains some silver threadwork and gems. It has a plunging


    neckline with diamante studded thin straps, and the sage green skirt is pleated


    in multipleyers around the hips before it flows down in a fitted skirt. I put on


    therge statement earrings that I also picked outst night. I wonder if I was a


    little overdressed.


    But tonight¡­ is the night¡­ it¡¯s ok to go all out right?


    I ce a hand on my stomach feeling nervous. I¡¯m wearing the choker ne


    Marcel had purchased for me along with the bracelet. Those two items will


    always remain special to me¡­


    He had picked them out himself.


    My nails are glittering with silver tips, and taking a deep breath, I take a picture


    for Azura since she wanted to see the end result and send it to her before I


    ce my phone down on the bedside table. I won¡¯t need that tonight.


    I¡¯m nervous¡­


    I look at the door that leads to the lounge where I know Marcel is ready and


    waiting for me¡­


    Here goes nothing.


    I walk to the door, take a deep break and pull it open. My heart s*ips a beat


    when I spot


    Marcel leaning against the far wall, one leg propped against the wall behind


    him, arms crossed. He¡¯s wearing white pants, a white shirt with a few buttons


    open, paired with a blue zer and t*ssel loafers. His hair is open. Falling


    around his face in his usually messy style that only makes him look a thousand


    times hotter. 4


    He looks¡­ incredibly handsome¡­ 1


    His eyes turn gold as he looks me over, his gaze running from bottom to top. I


    see him swallow, his eyes lingering on my breasts.


    My own heart pounding as he pushes away from the wall slowly.


    His aura swirls around him as he advances on me, with that walk of his that


    radiates power and confidence.


    I bite my lip when he reaches me, looking down, feeling very aware of my


    plunging neckline.


    His fingers curl under my chin, sparks dancing through me as he tilts my head


    back.


    ¡°You look breathtaking Bellissima.¡± He murmurs, his other hand snaking around


    my waist that feels tiny in his hand, and he pulls me against him, kissing me


    softly. ¡®I¡¯ve never seen a woman more beautiful in my life.¡¯ He adds through the


    link as his lips move against mine.


    I¡¯m unable to reply, melting into his caress. that holds a thousand desires and


    sends an explosion of sparks through me. I grip his arm firmly, relishing in the


    feel of those lips against mine.


    He moves back, twirling one of the loose strands that frame my face around his


    finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go before I¡¯m unable to stop.¡±


    He murmurs.


    My cheeks flush and I nod, allowing him to ce his hand on my waist and lead


    the way from the suite.


    We head downstairs to where our ride is waiting, ready to take us to our


    destination for our dinner date.


    I stare in admiration at the Dubai fountain as a Bollywood song ys. We had


    arrived at the restaurant a short while ago and we are seated on the balcony of


    a private room that overlooks the water, and the famous fountain that is putting


    on an impressive show.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just so beautiful.¡± I say, blushing as I realise once again I got


    distracted by it. I turn back to Marcel and take up my ss of champagne.


    ¡°Carry on, I was enjoying my own view.¡± He replies, making me blush as he


    drinks his own champagne.


    I smile, staring up into those soft brown eyes. ¡°So, tell me about yourself. Do


    you have any hobbies aside from travelling?¡±


    He chuckles as he nces out at the fountain that dances to the rhythm of the


    music.


    ¡°Do I travel that much? But I would say travelling and visiting new ces is my


    favourite, after all, what else can a single guy who has retired do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, why not. I like it.¡± I say as I take a bite of my sd.


    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ll have a new hobby soon¡­ but aside from that, food, I love trying


    new food. Regardless of how unappetising it appears. Why not travel when you


    have the time to? What about yours?¡±


    I blush, not missing that s*xy smirk and what he is insinuating.


    ¡°Me¡­ Well, as you know, I love fashion; I also love taking pictures of sceneries


    and I like to crochet.¡± I say, cing my ss down. Marcel takes my hand and I


    turn towards him as he kisses it. 1


    ¡°They are very you.¡± He says. Our eyes meet and I look away coyly. ¡°What is


    your favourite colour?¡±


    ¡°I like white.¡± I say without having to think of that one. ¡°You like ck, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°I do, but I think the colour of your eyes has reced that.¡± He says, his fingers


    ghosting over my cheek. 1


    ¡°You think?¡± I tease, feigning an unhappy pout.


    He smirks and leans over and pecks my lips. ¡°No, I know it has, along with the


    colour of these lips¡­ and this hair¡­


    I bite my lip, his touch sending tingles through me as the song ying behind us


    ends.


    Afortable silence falls over us, and I can¡¯t help but smile in contentment.


    Sitting back, I tuck into my food, savouring the delicious taste in my mouth.


    ¡°Mm, this steak is delicious.¡± I moan in appreciation, blushing when I feel his


    intense gaze on me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nowhere near as delicious as you.¡± He replies so quietly, I almost


    miss it.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain it is.¡± I reply, blushing lightly.


    ¡°I can guarantee it isn¡¯t.¡±


    I raise an eyebrow, tilting my head as the next song begins ying, and I smile


    softly. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°How about I tell you I told you soter tonight?¡± He counters seductively. 3


    My cheeks burn before I am forced to look away from his burning gaze. He


    chuckles and I can¡¯t help but smile.


    I can¡¯t wait for tonight too¡­ but I also don¡¯t want this moment to end¡­ just him


    and me, watching the beautiful show before us, the music clear in the night sky


    and his hand that rests on mine¡­


    It¡¯s beyond perfect¡­


    Our eyes meet and I smile softly.


    Yes, it really is perfect and I¡¯m d I gave in.


    An hourter, dinner is over, and I have just finished devouring the delicious,


    exquisite dessert that Marcel had chosen for us.


    ¡°That was one of the tastiest desserts I¡¯ve ever had. Thank you.¡± I say, feeling


    extremely full.


    He stands up, nodding his agreement. ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it, although I can¡¯t


    take credit for it since I didn¡¯t make it.¡±


    Iugh softly as he walks to the balcony and we overlook the water and the


    fountain. ¡± But you did n this date, and it¡¯s been absolutely breathtaking in all


    aspects,¡± I whisper, looking at the red rose petals that are lightly s*attered


    across the wooden floors. The interior of the room is romantic and elegant and


    then, of course, the view.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not every day that I get to take my woman on a date, and I think the


    first one should be memorable.¡± 1


    ¡°It is¡­ I won¡¯t ever forget this night.¡± I say as I lean my head against his arm as


    he stands by my side. He kisses the top of my head before he moves until he is


    standing behind me and wraps his arms around me, resting them under my


    breasts as he kisses my neck softly.


    ¡°Neither will I, Bellissima¡­¡±


    I blush at the name he has given me; I like it ¡­especially when it¡¯s in his deep


    gravelly voice.


    I was once a woman, content with my daily chores being aplished, at times


    I did think I¡¯d find someone who I¡¯d fall in love with and maybe even have a


    small family with, but never did I think I¡¯d have an Alpha for a mate, and a


    powerful, handsome one at that. One who fell for me without the bond¡­


    Marcel Rossi¡­


    My handsome, caring mate.


    My heart s*ips a beat, and I slowly tilt my head up, kissing his lips.


    ¡°Dance with me.¡± I say softly, turning in his arms. I lock my arms around his


    neck, and he obliges, gripping my waist as he touches his forehead to mine.


    I close my eyes slowly, relishing in this moment as we sway slowly to the music.


    I won¡¯t ever forget this night¡­ Ever.


    He spins me out before twirling me back into his arms, my back pressing


    against his chest, and I gasp at the sudden move.


    ¡°I never knew you could dance so well.¡± I say as we dance against one another


    and I swirl my hips, rubbing against him before pulling away and he twirls me


    out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really dance, but ites naturally enough.¡± He brushes it off, smirking,


    and I can¡¯t help but roll my eyes in amusement.


    He knows he¡¯s good.


    ¡°One of those Rossi talents?¡± 1


    ¡°Oh absolutely, although if you ask me to do the tango, it will be a big no.¡± He


    chuckles, as he pulls me close once more, his hands going to my waist again.


    I giggle at that, imagining him doing the Tango. ¡°Actually¡­ I can picture it, and


    you look utterly fine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re imagining me dancing now?¡±


    I blush, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m imagining him naked¡­ My eyes widen as a rather explicit


    image involving a very naked Marcel appears in my mind and I¡¯m certain my


    entire body turns a bright tomato red!


    I bury my face in his chest, but he forces me back.


    ¡°Dare I ask what is going through that mind of yours?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all! I was just imagining you doing the¡­¡± I trail off knowing he isn¡¯t


    buying it.


    ¡°You were imagining me naked.¡± He deres. I look at him suspiciously.


    He can¡¯t hear my thoughts yet, right? I mean, we aren¡¯t marked yet. ¡°How do


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, lucky guess, but that blush and your reaction right now confirmed


    it.¡± He remarks c*ckily, making me pout.


    ¡°Marcel! That¡¯s not-¡± I gasp when he yanks me close, his lips crashing against


    mine once more.


    ¡®If it makes you feel any better, I¡¯ve imagined you naked and even dreamt of you


    ¡­¡¯ He whispers, making my heart pound.


    I lock my arms tightly around him, kissing him back.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s make those dreams a reality.¡¯ I murmur through the bond. 4


    I feel him smile against my lips before he pulls away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s.¡± He says huskily, cing a hand on my back and leading me out¡­ 4


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,


    everyone!

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Beautiful Bond Ch 12. Our First


    MARCEL.


    I close the door; the lock clicking shut behind us and I lift her bridal style in my arms, her heart¡¯s racing


    and she locks her arms around my shoulders, burying her face into my neck, as I carry her through to


    the bedroom.


    The room is lit with candles, and red petals. are s*attered across the floor and bed. The table to the


    side holds choctes and drinks, but I don¡¯t think either of us cares about that. She¡¯s the only dessert I


    truly want, and right now neither of us wants to wait. I want her and she wants me.


    I ce her on the bed, unable to express what I feel inside, as I remove my jacket and toss it aside.


    She¡¯s watching me with glowing topaz eyes, filled with desire and love.


    This is happening. I¡¯m finally going to make her mine¡­


    Reaching down, I cup her cheek, brushing my thumb down her jaw. She parts her lips. slightly, making


    me throb at how f*cking s*xy she looks right now. She reacts so well¡­


    She gets onto her knees and begins to unbutton my shirt and I smirk slightly, even with her racing heart


    that thumps violently.


    She¡¯s still careful not to tear my shirt.


    So Winona.


    I smirk, leaning down and brushing my lips. against hers as I slowly feel for the pins in her hair,


    removing them. Her hands slip under my shirt, sending delicious sparks coursing through me as she


    slides my shirt off, her hands skim over my chest and I watch her as she looks at my torso through


    hooded eyes, not missing the way her fingers trace my scars tenderly.


    My own heart is racing as I watch her while I remove thest of the pins from her hair one -handed,


    dropping them onto the bedside cab. I run my fingers through her lush hair, letting it down. It


    cascades around her face, only making her look even more alluring.


    She¡¯s d*mn beautiful¡­


    She leans over, kissing one of my scars softly before she ces soft kisses up my neck.


    I bite back a groan as my hands roam her body, and I slowly unzip her dress. All night she¡¯s been a


    temptation. I look down at her, the silver heart that holds her bra together has been distracting me all


    evening. I slowly slide the straps to her dress down, throbbing hard when I take in the tiny bra, if you


    can call it that, wrapped around those firm, round breasts.


    ¡°F*ck Bellissima¡­¡± I murmur. Her boobs rise and fall as she watches me, thece barely covering her


    nipples. It¡¯s f*cking tiny.


    My hand runs down her back, no matter how much I want to ravage her, more than that I want her to


    remember our first time.


    Remember this night.


    I don¡¯t care about her life before me. Even though I know she didn¡¯t really date, I don¡¯t care about the


    men before me or who they were. Tonight is the start of a new beginning. From this day on, it¡¯s just me


    and her. Forever.


    I thread my fingers into her hair and tug her head back, kissing her smooth neck. Her scent is like


    heaven and sin all in one. Iy her down on the bed andce my fingers with hers as I kiss her down


    her neck and over her breasts.


    With each kiss, I burn the memory of how she feels and reacts to each kiss, into my mind. She¡¯s


    whimpering in pleasure, her heart pounding as I slowly make my way down to her stomach, kissing and


    nibbling her smooth skin.


    She sighs softly when I run my tongue along her belly button.


    ¡°Marcel¡­¡± She whispers wantonly.


    ¡°Patience my love.¡± I murmur, letting go of her hands. I slip her dress down her hips and she helps


    ease her legs out of it. She shimmies her hips and my eyes sh in hunger. I can feel my wolf¡¯s


    ravenous hunger as I devour her with my eyes, that rake over her thighs and linger on that s*xy a*s of


    hers.


    Oh f*ck, she¡¯s gorgeous. From her c*eamy smooth skin, to the curve to her thighs and that a*s. I pick


    the dress up, dropping it onto the ground and take another long look at the goddess beneath me.


    She has a slender figure, a narrow waist, a defined curve to her hips and, in all, a s*xy physique¡­


    She¡¯s mine.


    She presses her legs together, turning onto her side. Her tiny whitece G-string is equally revealing as


    the bra, only teasing me further. Her arousal scents the air, as sheys there, her arms around her


    waist, her breasts almost spilling out of the tiny bra, but there¡¯s one thing that is crystal clear.


    My mate isn¡¯t as innocent as one would think. She¡¯s enjoying my gaze, the way she licks her lips or the


    way her back arches, and I¡¯m unable to stop myself from delivering a light p to that a*s.


    She moans and I smirk, knowing she enjoyed that.


    ¡°You like that?¡± I ask, squeezing her a*s cheek in my hand.


    Her cheeks are already flushed as she nods as I run my hand up her leg, watching as her eyes flutter


    shut and she bites those soft lips of hers.


    ¡°Tell me what you want me to do to you,¡± I whisper, twisting my fingers into her blond locks, and


    iming those lips in a hot, smouldering kiss.


    She moans into my mouth, pulling me closer as her hands rake over my body.


    ¡®Everything. Please don¡¯t hold back.¡¯ She murmurs through the bond.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± I whisper roughly, pulling away as I finally grab those breasts, making her moan loudly


    when I squeeze them. Her nipples are hard, and I twist them, my hard c*ck straining in my pants.


    ¡°Aah¡­¡± She moans, her back arching as she leans into my touch. I yank her bra down, tearing it right


    off her, growling when her t*ts bounce free of the tiny fabric.


    She gasps, but I¡¯m far too upied by her perfect soft pink buds that I want to devour. I toss the


    remnants of her bra onto the ground.


    Dropping back onto the bed, I pull her into myp, making her straddle me as I devour her right boob,


    licking and sucking her nipple, my hand ying with the other. She fits nicely in my hand, and I love


    how small her body looks in my arms. Almost as if she might break¡­


    She grinds against my c*ck, leaning down between us. She begins to work on my belt, her breaths


    coming out in soft whimpers and gasps as I suck on her nipple. I let go of her nipple, flicking it a final


    time before switching to her other one. I look up at her as I swirl my tongue around it, her flushed


    cheeks and pounding heart mixed with her arousal, driving me crazy.


    I move back, iming her lips in a rough bruising kiss once more before I reach down and remove my


    pants that she has already unzipped, satisfied to have some breathing room.


    She whimpers, her cheeks darkening as she buries her face into my neck, rolling her hips as she


    grinds against my c*ck.


    F*ck¡­


    ¡°Marcel¡­¡± She whimpers, making me groan when her p*ssy rubs against the head of my c*ck. ¡°Oh,


    Goddess.¡±


    ¡°Turn around Bellissima.¡± Imand huskily. ¡°Let me see that a*s.¡±


    Her eyes widen, before she lithely climbs off myp and turns, obeying me like a good girl. I squeeze


    her a*s, before gripping the back of her head and pressing it down into the bed. Her boobs graze the


    bedding as she twists her hand into the sheets. I reach down, ying with them for a few moments. I


    don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get enough of them. I slip off the bed, grabbing her hips and pulling her to the edge.


    Her heart¡¯s pounding as I slowly slide her G string down and off one leg as I stare at her p*ssy that is


    right in front of me. Smooth, wet and f*cking perfect.


    I want to f*ck her hard, in every d*mn way. Want to spread this pretty little body and pound her until she


    screams my name¡­ but I just need a little more patience.


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡± She whispers.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know so¡­ time to see how you taste Bellissima.¡± I growl huskily as I grip her thighs and slowly run


    my tongue along her p*ssy folds.


    A delicious moan leaves her lips, and she gasps when I assault her c*it with my tongue, running my


    tongue from her c*it to her a*s.


    She tenses.


    ¡°M-Marcel¡­¡±


    ¡°Every inch of you is mine to devour.¡± I reply, not missing the way my words satisfy her, and it¡¯s not long


    before she wriggles her tight pert a*s against my face. Enjoying every minute of this as am I.


    She tastes heavenly¡­ and I know it¡¯s a taste


    I will never get bored of¡­ I run my tongue deeper between her folds, drowning in the sounds of her


    moans as her juice coats my tongue. I plunge my tongue into her core, feeling her entire body tense


    before I pull out and assault her c*it with my tongue.


    ¡°Oh f*ck!¡±


    Hearing her curse sounds pretty good too, knowing she¡¯s enjoying this.


    ¡°Ah! Goddess¡­¡± She moans and I reach between her legs, grabbing her breast, squeezing hard as


    she whimpers. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m¡­ nh!¡±


    She cries out as her o*gasm rips through her body, her entire body shudders as her juices. trickle into


    my mouth, and I wee everyst f*cking drop¡­

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Beautiful Bond Ch 13. Turning up the Heat


    MARCEL.


    She drops onto her side, her entire body still trembling from her o*gasm, and I flip her over onto her


    back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done with this p*ssy yet.¡± I say huskily. Reaching up, I kiss her lips roughly, at the same time,


    rubbing my thumb over her tender p*ssy.


    She looks into my eyes, her eyes raking down between us, a soft sigh leaving her lips as I pleasure


    her.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you ask how you taste?¡± I ask huskily.


    She blushes. ¡°How do I taste?¡± She whispers.


    ¡°Like heaven and sin.¡± I growl, kissing her again. Our tongues caress the other¡¯s, her soft lips against


    my rougher ones.


    ¡°I want to¡­¡± She murmurs breathlessly when she breaks away from my lips. Her gaze goes down to


    my boxers and she doesn¡¯t need toplete that sentence for me to know exactly what she means.


    ¡°Tonight is your night.¡± I murmur.


    ¡°It should be our night.¡± She whispers back, kissing me softly.


    ¡°Oh it is, ravishing every inch of this body is the perfect night for me.¡± I murmur, ¡°Fear not


    Bellissima¡­ we have the rest of our lives to fulfil every fantasy that we cane up with.¡±


    I squeeze a finger into her, and she bites her lip, breathing steadily.


    F*ck, she¡¯s tight.


    ¡°You are f*cking tight¡­¡± I groan, as I push in another finger. ¡°So, f*cking perfect.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve never¡­¡± She doesn¡¯t finish, whimpering as she rxes against me. I can tell every thrust is


    hitting the spot by the moans of satisfaction that leave those lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never what, love?¡± I ask her, kissing her passionately as I thrust my fingers in deeper and


    faster.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± She whimpers, her hand grasping onto my c*ck through my boxers. ¡®Never done this before.¡¯


    She manages to moan through the mind link.


    I tense, staring down at the woman in front of me.


    She¡¯s a virgin?


    I wasn¡¯t expecting that¡­ and I don¡¯t even know how to feel about it. For a split second, my doubts


    return to me that I don¡¯t deserve her, but it¡¯s only for a split second before I promise to treat her like the


    queen she is.


    I wrap my arm around her, slipping my fingers out of her as I squeeze her a*s before hugging her tightly


    and kissing her neck.


    ¡°Then allow me to show you what you¡¯ve been missing.¡¯ I reply through the mind link.


    She whimpers, as she clings onto me tightly, nodding, and I slowly ce her down on the c*shions


    behind her. I reach down, keeping my eyes locked with hers as I slowly remove my boxers, smirking


    slightly when her gaze dips down and her cheeks burn as she takes in my d*ck.


    Her eyes widen but there¡¯s a hunger in them and she boldly reaches over, wrapping her tiny hand


    around it. I hiss at the pleasure that rushes through me, thrusting into her hold.


    F*ck, this feels d*mn good. Her eyes glitter as she watches me, her hand running up and down my


    shaft.


    If she continues, I¡¯m going to f*cking blow my load, before I can even f*ck her.


    ¡°As much as I like those pretty hands around my c*ck, right now I want to be buried inside of you¡­¡±


    I tangle my fingers in her hair, tugging her closer and kissing her passionately as I slowly nudge her


    legs apart.


    Her heart¡¯s thumping and I slowly pull back, gazing into her eyes as she lets her fingers trail over my


    c*ck one final time, sending delicious jolts of pleasure through me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you¡­ when you began to mean so much to me¡­ but rest assured


    that though I don¡¯t deserve you, I will treat you like a queen.¡±


    She shakes her head. ¡°No¡­ you do deserve You have far surpassed any dream I have ever hoped to


    find in my mate. I love you, Marcel, only you, so, so, much.¡± She kisses me deeply, her hands cupping


    my face as I slowly press against her entrance, squeezing into her.


    She gasps and I kiss her softly, inhaling her scent as I thrust in deeper.


    Despite the pain, I know she¡¯s feeling, her face is the picture of pure bliss. Her body rxes as she


    allows me to enter her fully. The pleasure is intense and the urge to start f*cking her is intense, but I


    keep it slow, feeling myself break the barrier within her and the slight trickle of blood.


    She sighs softly as I begin moving slightly faster, bracing my hands on the bed on either side of her, so


    as not to put too much pressure on her. I pick up a rhythm, slow and painstakingly steady, as I watch


    her. She¡¯s in pain, but she¡¯s rxing and she¡¯s taking me well. I pull out almost fully before driving into


    her again, each thrust making her whimper and moan in pleasure.


    I look down at her smooth p*ssy all stretched around me, and it only fuels the desire I feel as I keep


    moving. Picking up speed until her soft whimpers change to screams of pleasure. Her t*ts bouncing as


    I thrust into her faster, she grips the sheets as pleasure courses through us both.


    The look of pure bliss on her face makes her look like an angel. My gaze dips lower, lingering on her


    neck, the powerful urge to mark her consuming me. I want herpletely, body and soul.


    She¡¯s mine.


    My gaze snaps to her eyes and she pulls me closer, her fingers brushing back the hair that falls in front


    of my face before she twists her fingers into the back of my hair.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mark me.¡± She whispers.


    I don¡¯t need to be asked twice. Bringing my fangs out, I sink them into her neck.


    Pleasure rushing through me. A soft sigh leaves her and I feel the bond strengthen between us, her


    core tightening around me before her o*gasm rushes through her.


    ¡°Marcel¡­¡± She cries out, sounding so d*mn s*xy.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Bellissima¡­¡± I coax as she meets my thrusts, riding out her o*gasm.


    Her emotions are stronger, as they mix with mine and I slowly release her neck, licking the wound


    slowly, before I ce a tender kiss there.


    She kisses the side of my face, out of breath, and her entire body is still trembling and I myself am right


    on edge too, but I hold out knowing she wants to mark me.


    ¡°Mine.¡± She whispers and the next thing I know, she¡¯s sinking her teeth into my neck, pleasure rips


    through me like a tidal wave and my own release erupts through me, as I m into her groaning in


    pleasure as I shoot my load into her.


    Thepletion of the bond snaps into ce, and I can feel it, the intensity of her emotions and my


    own, and I don¡¯t hold mine back, allowing her to feel exactly how I feel about her.


    She¡¯s breathing heavily as I im her lips in a passionate kiss, the intense sparks creating an entirely


    new meaning to this ¨C to us.


    ¡°I love you, Winona.¡± I whisper against her lips.


    ¡°I love you more.¡± She counters, hugging me tightly as I slowly pull out of her.


    F*ck, she¡¯s tight.


    I lie next to her, pulling her into my arms, and although I know the tub full of hot water is waiting for us,


    and she could do with a good soak, I don¡¯t let go¡­ because for now, I just want to hold her¡­


    I look down at the top of her messy blond head, kissing it softly before my gaze dips to her naked body,


    as she lies on her side snuggled into my chest and I smirk, running my fingers down the curve of her


    hip and thigh.


    Oh, this is just the beginning for us. I can¡¯t help but smile. After all these years, finally feel whole. She


    makes me whole.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Beautiful Bond Ch 14. Where the Heart is


    WINONA


    ¡°F*ck!¡± I gasp, only for Marcel to mp his hand over my mouth, he has me up against the wall of the


    tiny bathroom of the airne we¡¯re on, as he f*cks me hard and fast.


    Pleasure consumes me and


    I don¡¯t remember how we ended up here. One minute his hand is slipping under my skirt and the next


    he decides we should have onest round to end our trip.


    I¡¯m not going toin, to have Marcel f*cking me is heaven itself. Even if I know I¡¯m going to have


    to hang my head in shame when we leave this bathroom, because the thud against the wall every time


    he pounds into me or the knocking at the door several times tells me we are going to be in trouble.


    ¡®I¡¯m so close!¡¯ I whimper through the bond, as he rams in and out of me.


    ¡®Do note until I say Bellissima.¡¯ He growls huskily.


    I bite my lip as I nod, holding on to him as he sucks on my neck hard. I feel his thrusts bing harder


    ¨C knowing he¡¯s near.


    Oh, goddess!


    I¡¯m trying not toe, as pleasure wracks my entire body, and I can hear my heart pounding violently.


    ¡®Come for me.¡¯ Hismand is like pure bliss and I let go, letting my o*gasm rush through me as he


    delivers a few more rough thrusts and I feel him release his load into me.


    ¡°F*ck.¡± He groans, resting his head against my shoulder as we both catch our breath.


    ¡°Goddess¡­ Marcel¡­ people will know what we did in here.¡± I whisper, blushing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t really care, it was worth it.¡± He replies, sounding equally s*xy and c*cky. ¡°We¡¯ll slip out when it¡¯s


    clear.¡±


    I shake my head, but I can¡¯t resist locking my arms around his neck once again and kissing him.


    ¡°You really are a wild one.¡± I giggle.


    And I wouldn¡¯t change a thing¡­


    Two magical weeks of pure heavenly bliss, that is what this trip has been. We¡¯re now on our way home


    and Azura invited us to eat there in the evening. I wouldn¡¯t say no, I¡¯m excited to see the kids after


    those two long weeks, and of course Azura and Leo.


    I can¡¯t help but smile as the car pulls up in the drive and Marcel walks around to open the door for me.


    ¡°You¡¯re rather eager.¡± He says, pulling me close and kissing me softly on the lips.


    ¡°I am, I have missed them.¡± I reply as I walk around to the trunk of the car about to open it when he


    reaches over from behind me, his manhood pressing against my a*s and pops open the trunk for me.


    ¡°Me too.¡± He says huskily, as I bite my lip.


    Marcel is¡­ a dreame true and in all honesty, being loved by him is out of this world.


    He¡¯s passionate, intense, and so incredibly s*xy as well as being the perfect gentleman.


    Not to mention the way he makes love to me¡­ my very own dangerously rough dominating Alpha.


    I blush as he kisses my neck.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait until tonight.¡± He whispers huskily.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the ne h*ok up enough?¡±


    ¡°Oh, not at all Bellissima, it only left me wanting to tear your dress off.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I was nning to stay here.¡± I tease.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    I reach up and kiss his lips softly.


    This is something I want to discuss with both Azura and Leo, something I have already talked to Marcel


    about. He had refused to stay here because of me initially and although I know he¡¯s on board with living


    with Leo and Azura, I¡¯m not sure if the offer still remains¡­


    Will it be too much for Leo, constantly seeing us together?


    ¡ª


    I touch my mark softly as Marcel takes out all the bags of gifts I had purchased ¨C a mark which is not


    too different from Azura¡¯s. Where hers is a crescent moon, mine is a full moon and there are no mes,


    just a beautiful lotus flower before it. Beautiful and perfect.


    We walk to the door, but it opens before we reach it and Corrado runs out, making my heart s*ip a beat


    at the excitement in his eyes.


    ¡°Winnie! Grandad!¡± He says as he runs over and hugs me tightly. I crouch down and hug him back.


    Oh, I have missed him the most. I squeeze him gently, trying not to cry as I¡¯m overridden with


    overwhelming emotions. The messages and video calls every other day just weren¡¯t enough, and it isn¡¯t


    the same.


    ¡°I missed you Winnie, and you look so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I missed you too, Corrado,¡± I say, kissing his cheek before I move back and smile gently at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry Winnie.¡± He says, brushing my tears that I really am trying to stop away. ¡°Are you happy,


    Winnie?¡±


    ¡°Oh my baby, I am happy. So happy.¡± I say, hugging him again.


    The sound of footsteps makes me look up and Leo and Azura are standing there. Marcel greets Azura


    with a hug before embracing his son. I don¡¯t miss Leo¡¯s gaze dipping to


    Marcel¡¯s neck, or the shadow of sadness that graces his face, which is followed by a faint smile that


    crosses his lips.


    A bittersweet smile¡­


    As if sensing me watching, his sharp eyes turn to me before he gives me a ghost of a smile.


    ¡®Don¡¯t over analyse it, I¡¯m happy for the both of you. Wee to the family, officially.¡¯ He says through


    the mind link, and I smile at him.


    ¡®Thank you.¡¯


    I promise, from this day forward, I won¡¯t analyse it, he¡¯s allowed to feel what he wants, without having


    to hide it from me.


    I stand up, and Corrado runs over to Marcel whilst Azura squeezes me in a tight hug.


    ¡°Oh, you smell of Daddy Marcel now.¡± She says, making me blush.


    I hope it isn¡¯t the sex! We did clean up¡­


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Marcel c*cks a brow, but I don¡¯t miss the amusement in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I pout. As Azura leads me inside, I¡¯m relieved she doesn¡¯t push it and instead begins


    asking me how the journey was.


    ¡°It was actually pretty good.¡± I say, trying not to blush.


    ¡°Excellent. Soo did you guys get around Dubai much or spent it in the bedroom?¡± Azura asks, making


    my cheeks darken.


    ¡°We went out! A lot.¡± I say, it is the partial truth¡­


    Oh Azura, I have missed you.


    I¡¯m grateful for the pushes she kept giving me, because without her maybe we wouldn¡¯t be here,


    together, right now.


    Dinner is ready and after showering our adorable princess Phoenix with plenty of kisses and hugs, we


    now sit around the table, eating the delicious meal prepared by Rosaline whilst Phoenix is fast asleep


    in her basket.


    ¡°So, I know you two are in the exciting honeymoon period, but to be honest, when you¡¯re with your


    mate, it¡¯s a honeymoon every night.¡±


    ¡°Honeymoon?¡± Corrado asks.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Azura winks at us. ¡°See, after you find your mate, you go on a honeymoon


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Corrado says before frowning, seemingly confused.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you find your mate.¡± Azura winks at him before kissing his forehead.


    ¡°Ok, Mommy.¡± He seems satisfied with that as he picks up a few chips and dips them into ketchup.


    Azura puts down her ss and looks at us. ¡°Anyway¡­ we just want to say that whenever you want to


    move in with us¡­ You are wee to¡°


    ¡°Oh yes! Mommy has been busy making you an entire floor! All of Winnie¡¯s things are there now too!¡±


    Corrado says, stretching his arms wide. Both his parents look at him pointedly.


    ¡°That was supposed to be a secret, remember my little Cherub?¡± Azura whispers, tapping his nose. He


    gasps covering his mouth.


    ¡°Oops.¡±


    She shakes her head and gives him a smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s no pressure. If you don¡¯t want to live here, you don¡¯t need to¡­ But, even if it¡¯s just for the


    asional visit, the ce is there for you both.¡± Leo says curtly.


    Marcel smiles as he nces at me.


    ¡®What do you think?¡¯ He asks through the link.


    I look at the family that sits opposite us. There¡¯s no doubt that they want us here. I feel emotional. ¡®They


    were my family first. If I can keep you all together¡­ I would love it. The children¡­ I still want to be


    there for them.¡¯ I say, looking at him.


    He nods, a small smile on his face as if he knew what my answer would be. He takes my hand and


    kisses it softly.


    ¡°We would love to live with you all and-¡± He¡¯s cut off by Corrado, jumping up from his seat.


    ¡°YES! Everyone will live together! Daddy! Daddy, I have a big family now! The perfect family!¡± He says,


    hugging Leo. Leo hugs him back, smirking slightly.


    ¡°Yeah, Kiddo¡­ we do.¡± He says, looking over at Azura, both moving closer and sharing a kiss over


    Corrado¡¯s head.


    ¡°And just in case you start looking elsewhere for help, I¡¯m still taking care of the children.¡± I say firmly.


    ¡°Winona, you are newly mated, you don¡¯t need-¡± Azura begins.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t take this away from me.¡± I whisper.


    I need them to be a part of my life. I love them.


    She sighs before giving me a small smirk. ¡°Ok, but anytime that you feel it¡¯s too much, let me know. I


    mean, what if you two have kids-¡±


    The sound of a ss toppling over makes us all turn towards Leo, who looks slightly startled as he


    quickly picks it up.


    ¡°Wait¡­ you two won¡¯t have kids¡­ right?¡± He runs a hand through his hair as Azura ces her hand on


    his shoulder, concerned. His tone is almost emotionless, but it still betrays him.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Corrado asks innocently.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, Leo¡¯s just shocked¡­ I don¡¯t think he ever considered siblings¡­¡±


    Azura says, but I can no longer focus. My heart is thumping as I stare at the table in front of


    We didn¡¯t use protection¡­ not even once¡­


    ¡°Kids¡­ I don¡¯t¡­Winona is young ¨C if she wants¡­¡± Marcel trails off, running his fingers through his hair


    as he looks at me and I think he has just realised the same thing. We did not use contraception¡­


    We all exchange looks until Phoenix¡¯s cry startles us all and Azura lets out a small, amused chuckle.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m all for some ymates for Phoenix. And Winona loves kids. She definitely should have an


    entire football team of them!¡±


    ¡°Oh? You seem to want more yourself.¡±


    Leo counters a hint of a smile on his face.


    She shrugs. ¡°Maybe someday, but you know¡­ I don¡¯t mind practising until then


    ¡°She winks at him until Phoenix lets out another cry and Azura jumps up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± I say, ncing at Marcel before I get up and hurry from the room.


    Kids of my own¡­ It¡¯s something I never thought about¡­.


    I lift the little doll from her basket, cradling her in my arms, wondering if I¡¯ll ever have my own¡­


    The thought actually makes me happy¡­


    A child that will always be mine¡­


    And you know what? We did. We had two beautiful twin baby girls. Marcel named our first Leona, and I


    named our second Jackie, after the woman that Leo considered his sister.


    As for Leo? Despite his initial shock, he soon came to love his little sisters as much as he loved his


    own children.


    What we all have¡­ what Marcel and I have, is such a beautiful bond that nothing canpare.


    THE END.


    A/N: Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed this short story, please do leave a review on the main page


    Precious Bond (Kareena and Jax¡¯s story) will be attached to this book, however I will not be writing it


    immediately as I need to focus on the other books, but keep this book in your library and it should let


    you know when it begins updating again.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Precious Bond Ch 1. Mates


    Takes ce shortly after the epilogues of Alpha Leo and the Heart of Fire & The Lycan Princess and


    the Temptation of Sin.


    I would rmend reading The Lycan Princess and the Temptation of Sin before this nove.


    However, if you don¡¯t, it won¡¯t ruin the story.


    PRECIOUS BOND


    The Untold Tales of the Alpha and Legacies


    Series


    KAREENA.


    Mates.


    For our kind, your mate is a part of you, not just a partner, but your life source. The very air you


    need to breathe, and the very touch and caress


    you need to keep going. Their caress, their


    voice, their promises; they be your life.


    But what happens when they are suddenly


    ripped from you with no warning? 2


    What happens when they tell you they¡¯ll be there for that movie and dinner date tonight,


    only for their lifeless, mutted body to be brought to you? 1


    What happens when your entire world is ripped apart, and you¡¯re left wondering why me?


    Mates are a beautiful thing, yet equally deadly as they are beautiful.


    My life was perfect from the moment he stepped into it. Every day was filled with happiness and


    love until it was not.


    In seconds, it became a living nightmare when he left me all alone¡­ or so I thought


    Because even as he parted, he left me something


    to hold on to, as if knowing that without him I¡¯ll die. As if he knew I needed something that would make


    me try to live.


    Something strong enough for me to try to surface the deep dark waters that were drowning me. They


    were meant to be my emotions, but they began to suffocate me until I


    began fighting for his parting gift¡­


    But it wasn¡¯t easy¡­ it¡¯s never easy¡­


    Less than two years ago I lost my mate, my all¡­


    My husband, Shane Dunn. 3


    A sharp wind blows through my brown hair, and


    I brush my fingers through it as I look at my son, Shane, named after his father. He¡¯s fifteen months


    now and the spitting image of his


    father.


    He has blond hair and grey eyes. His eyes might be a mix of both of ours as my own are a greyish


    blue, but otherwise, he is a mini version of his


    father.


    He¡¯s currently kicking a ball around in the garden of our home, one which Shane and I


    lived in after we got married. There have been


    moments it¡¯s all felt overwhelming ¨C that I want to leave it¡­ but then, I can¡¯t bring myself


    It¡¯s all I have left of him.


    Sometimes I feel as if he¡¯ll open the door ande back. With some wild reason that he had


    to stay on the down low for a while for some crazy mission and it¡¯s why he faked his death, but he was


    fine all along. But who am I kidding?


    It never happens. I buried him.


    The creak of footsteps behind me makes me sit


    up straight, but I don¡¯t turn, even when his cinnamon and earthy scent hit me.


    I know who it is. His footsteps have been around here so often that I can recognise them


    anywhere.


    ¡°You¡¯re back¡­ weren¡¯t you on a job?¡± I ask, not taking my eyes off my little one.


    He walks past me, and I nce up. He¡¯s in cargo pants, tan boots and a fitted ck shirt that hugs his


    muscr physique and I realise he must have just gotten back.


    ¡°I just got back a while ago. Shane!¡± He says as he walks over to my little one, crouching down


    and spreading his arms for him.


    Shane¡¯s eyes widen in happiness before he runs into his arms,ughing.


    I can¡¯t help but feel happy seeing how happy my Shane is.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to rush over, you should have gotten some rest first,¡± I say quietly to the


    auburn-haired man.


    He turns and looks at me with his sharp


    andalusite green eyes that remind me of


    gemstones.


    ¡°I wanted to,¡± he says.


    I look away, crossing my arms. It¡¯s a little chilly. I should have grabbed a hoodie¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so worried about us. I¡¯m not suicidal.¡± I say as I stand up and motion Shane over.


    Jax cocks a brow. A strand of his


    auburn hair falls over his forehead as he stands


    ¡°Oh yeah? Good to know, doesn¡¯t mean I trust you. You look like you want to kill something.¡±


    ¡°You,¡± I say, poking my eyes out at him. ¡°I¡¯m


    fine Jax, seriously. I¡¯m actually off to train. I¡¯m going to leave Shane with Mishiko.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you. I could use a workout.¡± He says. I stop in my tracks.


    No, he really doesn¡¯t. The man is pure muscle.


    He¡¯s always trying so hard¡­ he doesn¡¯t need to though, he¡¯s done his part, and he should just


    carry on with his life. I¡¯m waiting¡­ waiting for that moment he rejects me¡­ I was meant to once I was


    mentally coping better, but the more I see him, the harder it gets.


    Jax and I marked one another to break the bond between Shane and me and I know I have begun


    seeing him as someone who is always there, someone I know I can rely on and that isn¡¯t


    right.


    ¡°Do you want your ass kicked?¡± I say instead, as I scoop up Shane while he holds on tightly to the


    ball in his hands.


    ¡°You can try.¡± He replies with a smirk, ¡°I don¡¯t


    ?. think those short legs of yours will reach.¡¯


    })


    ¡°Oh please, I am not short, I¡¯m average,¡± I say as I walk towards the back door and head inside.


    ¡°Yup, still short in my books,¡± he counters, making me give him another pointed look ¨C one


    he returns with a wink.


    True to his words, Jax follows me to the private training hall after I drop Shane off at Mishiko¡¯s. Mishiko


    is the wife and mate of one of Shane¡¯s


    closest friends.


    Her little Aya is eleven months old now, and she is a happy baby who loves Shane¡¯spany.


    I punch the bag hard, mming it right back, and following up with a kick before I step back so the


    swinging bag doesn¡¯t hit me, only to m into a wall of muscle.


    ¡°Fuck Jax!¡± I gasp as I almost trip over his feet and he grabs me by the waist.


    ¡°Clumsy¡­¡± He says with a smirk as I regain my


    bnce.


    ¡°Why were you even standing so close?¡± I frown.


    ¡°I was standing here before you came knocking into me,¡± he says cockily as I pull away, very aware of


    the tingles from the bond skiming


    along my hips.


    We have marked one another and as much as it


    was not for romantic reasons, I can¡¯t help but admit that his touch makes me feel things I don¡¯t want to.


    His smirk fades as he looks me


    over and I look away. 1


    I¡¯m sweating like a pig, and I can feel it trickling


    down my stomach and neck. I look around but


    can¡¯t find a towel. Well, who cares? I¡¯m not here


    to look pretty.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to work out? The machines are


    over there.¡± I say with a jerk of my head towards the weights.


    He¡¯s wearing a white T-shirt and ck sweats and I¡¯m not the only one sweating, although he¡¯s smart


    enough to keep a towel close.


    ¡°Already done my sets. Want to spar?¡± he asks, cocking a brow.


    ¡°No thank you,¡± I say, pulling out my hair tie and letting my hair down, only to brush my fingers through


    it before I pull it back up into a messy bun.


    His gaze dips lower, trailing over my stomach. before he looks


    Way and my own heart skips a


    beat.


    ¡°Scared?¡±


    he asks tauntingly, stepping closer.


    ¡°You wish.¡± I counter with a mock shake of my head, turning back to the punch bag.


    ¡°Then show me what you got Peaches.¡± He says


    and I re at him over my shoulder.


    That annoying nickname has stuck ever since he saw my ass in only underwear when I didn¡¯t realise


    he¡¯d be stopping by. It¡¯s my own fault. It was when Shane was a few months old and he used to always


    pop in to check in on us and I had ended up giving him a key.


    ¡°Fine, you really are so infuriating,¡± I say as I walk over to the ring.¡±


    This is the private training room that belongs to Leo, the Alpha of the pack and his Six¡­ or his


    Five now¡­


    I look at the far wall, where there¡¯s a huge


    mural of all seven of them. Leo is in the centre


    isin


    with his Six nking him. My heart squeezes as my eyes find my blond man.


    Li-Sheng had spray painted this mural over one


    entire wall of the gym a few months after


    Shane¡¯s death and I had to admit it¡¯s beautiful¡­


    He captured him so perfectly¡­


    Shane¡­


    Gone but never forgotten.From N?velDrama.Org.


    I named my son after his father¡­ and although it hurts at times when I remember him every time I call


    our son, I¡¯m d I did. He will always be my light¡­.


    ¡°Kar¡­¡± Jax¡¯s husky voice pulls me from my thoughts, and I look at him. He¡¯s touching my


    arm.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be¡­¡± He replies, he steps closer, a frown on his face as if he wants to say something before he


    changes his mind and turns away slightly.


    I tilt my head, looking back at the wall mural. Jax is right beside Shane, resting his elbow on


    his shoulder.Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­


    ¡°Do you miss him?¡± I ask quietly, exhaling as I try to control my emotions.


    ¡°Every day.¡± He replies, stepping up beside me as he looks at the far wall.


    Then imagine what I feel¡­


    I look over at him. His eyes have softened, as he leans on the edge of the ring looking up at


    Shane. The light hits his angled jaw and I look away, the drive to spar no longer within me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to head out. We¡¯ll spar another day.¡± I say softly.


    ¡°Kar¡­¡± He grabs hold of my wrist, stopping me, and I look back at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t believe me as he searches my eyes, if


    only he realised when we marked one another


    and broke my connection to Shane that he


    helped me live¡­ but the way he looks at me, it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s still scared I¡¯ll do something again ¡­ just


    like I tried long ago¡­

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Precious Bond Ch 2. Promises


    JAX.


    ¡°Fucking hell,¡± Leo growls as he tosses the


    phone he just hung up onto the table and runs


    his hand through his hair. I cock a brow, exchanging looks with Jin.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to step up soon,¡± Jin says


    quietly.


    The six of us are chilling together. It¡¯s been a week or so since we¡¯ve all been back home.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want this, nor did I expect it so soon,¡± Leo says, sitting forward and resting his elbows on his


    knees.


    ¡°No one sane wants this, but when thingse your way, you gotta do what you gotta do. Alejandro


    knows he can rely on you.¡± Ace says, picking up Leo¡¯s cigarette packet and offering him one. Leo takes


    one and Dan leans over lighting it for him.


    ¡°See? You¡¯re already getting all this shit done for you, you¡¯re king material already.¡± I joke, trying to


    lighten the mood. (1)


    Leo¡¯s never been one to shy away from


    responsibility¡­ there¡¯s more to his reluctance


    than he¡¯s letting on.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± I ask the question the


    other four want to raise.


    Li-Sheng looks up from where he¡¯s sitting on a


    couch that is towards the back of the room. Leo


    tenses for a moment, taking a drag on his cigarette and shakes his head.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Ace cocks a brow. ¡°Nothing? That shit ain¡¯t


    true.¡±


    Leo sighs. ¡°You guys are f**king bastards. Stop pushing me to answer that shit, then.¡± 2


    ¡°That ain¡¯t a f**king option. Now spit it out.¡± I


    say.


    ¡°That f**ker thinks I can take the reins better than he can, but the fact is he won¡¯t just sit back. He¡¯ll dive


    into all this shit that¡¯s going on and he is the f**king glue that holds the Rossi family together. If anything


    happens to him¡­¡±


    Leo mutters. 8


    I can¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Damn, is Leo actually worried for his uncle, and cares about the Rossi


    family? Shit,¡± I tease.


    He gives me a scathing re. ¡°Fuck that shit, do you want me to throw it back at you?¡±


    ¡°And what exactly do you have on me?¡± I challenge arrogantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe the fact you were in a tad too much of a hurry to go see Shane this morning, or


    should I say Kareena?¡± Leo says coldly with a cocky-as-f**k smirk.


    ¡°Bastard,¡± I mutter. Nothing gets past him. ¡± The kid was my concern.¡±


    Was it? I¡¯m not so sure¡­ I can¡¯t deny that as the months went by, I¡¯ve begun seeing her as a little more


    than my brother¡¯s woman¡­ but that was something I knew from the very start could happen.


    Did I hate it? No¡­ but that¡¯s not something I wanted to ever push for¡­ it¡¯s getting harder to hold back


    around her. Especially when she doesn¡¯t realise how sexy she looks and acts so


    clueless to it.


    I can¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Damn, is Leo actually worried for his uncle, and cares about the Rossi family?


    Shit,¡± I tease.


    He gives me a scathing re. ¡°Fuck that shit, do you want me to throw it back at you?¡±


    ¡°And what exactly do you have on me?¡± I challenge arrogantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe the fact you were in a tad too much of a hurry to go see Shane this morning, or


    should I say Kareena?¡± Leo says coldly with a cocky-as-f**k smirk.


    ¡°Bastard,¡± I mutter. Nothing gets past him. ¡±


    The kid was my concern.¡±


    Was it? I¡¯m not so sure¡­ I can¡¯t deny that as the


    months went by, I¡¯ve begun seeing her as a little


    more than my brother¡¯s woman¡­ but that was


    something I knew from the very start could happen.


    Did I hate it? No¡­ but that¡¯s not something I wanted to ever push for¡­ it¡¯s getting harder to hold back


    around her. Especially when she doesn¡¯t realise how sexy she looks and acts so clueless to it.


    She¡¯s always been damn gorgeous, but I know I¡¯m noticing her way too much¡­


    The image of sweat trickling down her stomach and into the band of her yoga pants shes in my mind.


    I groan and scrub a hand down my


    face.


    ¡°My f**king point exactly,¡± Leo remarks.


    ¡°And does she still not know you go into haze every other month?¡± Jin asks. 6


    ¡°No, and he won¡¯t tell her,¡± Dan adds with a sigh. 1


    ¡°He¡¯s scared,¡± Ace adds, extremely unhelpfully.


    ¡°Honesty¡­ why don¡¯t you two j¨²st, you know, get it over with and that can end the haze and heat


    periods for the both of you?¡± Li-Sheng


    says as he stretches his arms behind his head. 1


    ¡°So, she thinks you f**ked someone, not knowing you tried to be the chivalrous bastard that you are,


    and held out,¡± Ace says.


    ¡°And why are you holding out nearly two yearster? She won¡¯t see you like that, Jax unless you make


    a move. If you care¡­ show her.¡± Dan says


    quietly and Jin nods.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I sigh.


    ¡°Told you he¡¯s not going to do it.¡± Ace ads.


    ¡°Not helpful. Don¡¯t make me tell Sera to sort you out.¡± I say, frowning slightly as I ponder over it. ¡°The


    haze is getting worse,sting longer each time, and I don¡¯t know how long I can keep tolerating it. I


    admit that, but it is


    what it is.¡±


    ¡°You could just find someone to get it out of your system, but¡­ as I¡¯m saying that shit out loud, I am not


    a fan of that option.¡± Leo sighs.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± I answer pointedly.+?


    ¡°That is disrespectful to Kareena¡­. Yet we can¡¯t expect her to just ept him, either.¡± Jin says. quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been months since he¡¯s passed¡­ maybe she needs to let go,¡± Dan says looking at his hands. 1


    I think he¡¯s talking about himself too¡­ 1


    ¡°It is a mess, but if you had done what you needed to in the beginning, it would have been


    more ideal¡­ it is a littlete now,¡± Leo says, his


    sharp eyes on me.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ maybe so,¡± I say quietly.


    Jax?¡¯


    ¡®Mishiko?¡¯ I ask.


    ¡®Yes, hello. I¡¯m sorry, but where are you?¡¯


    ¡®Keeping an eye on your man.¡¯ I reply with a


    smirk.


    She chuckles ¡®Well that¡¯s good to know. I know Kareena will not tell you herself, so I thought I will;


    Shane Jr. was asking for you.¡¯ (1)


    ¡®Me? He doesn¡¯t talk¡­¡¯ I reply, concerned.


    Was he ok?


    ¡®Men¡­ goddess, help me. He saw a picture of you and Jin and kept crying. Kareena¡¯s taking him


    home, but you should check up on him.¡¯


    ¡°Thanks, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll head there now. Do you know if they¡¯ve eaten?¡¯


    ¡®Not here. Shane Jr. suddenly got so upset, the poor baby.¡¯


    1


    ¡®Got it.¡¯ I say, standing up.


    The rest cock a brow.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°My champ is upset,¡± I say, picking up my


    phone and shoving it in my pocket.


    Leo smirks. ¡°You sure you can handle it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks for asking, but if you guys want to


    help, get me a family-size half-and-half pizza,


    of our favourites, a mini cheese and tomato and


    some fries,¡± I say as I walk to the exit.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do home delivery for you guys!¡± Dan


    says as he unlocks his phone.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I say as I leave the underground headquarters and make my way towards


    Kareena¡¯s home.


    It¡¯s dark, and a wind is blowing through the


    trees, but aside from that, the weather isn¡¯t too


    bad.


    ¡®Pizza will be with you in about an hour, nothing else faster. Sorry, man.¡¯ Dan¡¯s apologetic replyes.


    ¡®It¡¯s cool, thanks, man.¡¯ I¡¯m not sure Shane will be awake, but I¡¯m guessing Kareena¡¯s probably fed him


    by now.¡¯ I respond through the mind


    link.


    I reach the house that has be a second


    home to me and for a moment; I stop outside


    the door. She wouldn¡¯t be expecting me at this


    time.


    I can hear Shane Jr crying, and Kareena


    humming to him. The upstairs hallway window


    is open¡­


    I ring the doorbell, letting her know I¡¯m here, before I step inside, shutting the door behind


    ¡°Jax?¡± Kareena¡¯s voicees.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I call back.


    Momentster, she appears at the top of the stairs, one arm around Shane¡¯s thighs and the other


    supporting his upper back. He¡¯s red in the face as he cries his eyes out.


    Damn.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asks as Shane


    continues to scream.


    ??1¡­¡±


    I¡¯m cut off when Shane screams again,


    throwing himself backwards as he spots me, holding his arms out to me.


    ¡°Alright champ,e on, I got you,¡± I say, making my way up the steps two at a time.


    I was never great with kids, but I¡¯ve seen him grow and I think I¡¯m not too bad now.


    I reach out for him when he holds out his podgy


    hands to me.


    ¡°Dada!¡± Shane says, making both Kareena and I freeze. 7


    Our eyes meet and her heart is thumping as I slowly take him from her, rocking him.


    Dada¡­


    ¡°Shh, I got you,¡± I whisper, not knowing what to say to her. 1


    She stands there for a moment and I carry Shane, who is calming down, to his room.


    ¡°I ordered pizza. It should be here in under an


    hour¡­ I¡¯ll put him to bed.¡± I say, not looking at


    her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to,¡± I say quietly, trying to put an end


    to this discussion.


    ¡°He¡¯s upset, he¡¯s just going to bother-¡±


    ¡°Kar. I don¡¯t care what you think about me, or whatever our rtionship is, but I promised


    myself I will always be here for this one. Don¡¯t


    argue with me on it.¡±


    She sighs but doesn¡¯t respond, and I hear her footsteps recede.


    Shane looks up at me as he sucks his thumb, a habit he¡¯s had since birth.


    ¡°You know you are going to have to stop that as you get older,¡± I tell him gently as I remove his hand


    softly from his mouth, preparing for him to scream, but he only gives me a toothy smile. 2


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy,¡± I whisper. 1


    I hear the creak of a floorboard outside and know she¡¯s heard, but what I said is not a lie.


    He is mine.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!